eave
fea vey.
Aas
.
BHERZUANS
2, ee
Mex anwanre™
LITERARY MEN, ARTISTS, ANTIQUARIES,
GENEALOGISTS, ETC.
‘When found, make a note of."— Carrain CuTT_e,
SECOND SERIES.—VOLUME NINTH.
a JANUARY —JUNE, 1860.
LONDON:
BELL & DALDY, 186. FLEET STREET.
1860.
" .
:
=
3
APs
eee taproot
sie 2c AA a ar gee
Capo cera =,
FRE
el Pe
gna §, IX. Jan. 7. °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
lL
LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 7, 1860.
No, 210.— CONTENTS.
NOTES:—The Bonasus, the Bison, and the Bubalus, 1—
The Beffana, an Italian Twelfth Night Custom, 5— The
—Aldine Aratus, 76.—Bankrupts during the Reign of
Elizabeth, 6— The King’s Scutcheon, 7b. — Alexander of
eewerichos and Joseph Smith —Peele’s “ Edward I.”
Minor Norrs:—Sir Isaac Newton on the Longitude — |
Relics of Archbishop Leighton — Longevity of Clerical In-
cumbents —Carthaginian Building Materials —Swift’s
Cottage at. Moor Park, 8.
QUERIES :— Rev. Thomas Bayes, &c.,9—The Throw for
Life or Death, 10—An Excellent Example: Portrait of
Richard II,— Peppercomb— Oliver Goldsmith — Memo-
rial of a Witch — Yoftregere — Crispin Tucker — The
Four Fools of the Mumbles —Cleaning a Watch on the
Summit of Salisbury Spire — Accident on the Medway —
Temple Bar Queries — Translations mentioned_ by Moore
—Bishop preaching to April Fools — The Yea-and-Nay Aca-
demy of Compliments — Ballad of the Gunpowder Treason
— Dispossessed Priors and Prioresses—Supervisor — Ame-
rica known to the Chinese, &c., 11.
QUERIES WITH ANSWERS:—A Case for the Spectacles —
*“Trepasser :” to die — Life of Lord Clive — “A propos de
bottes ” — “ The Ragman’s Roll” — Claude, Pictures by, 13.
REPLIES :— Watson, Horne, and Jones, 14— George Gas-
coigne the Poet, 15— Barony of Broughton: Remarkable
Trial, 16 ~ Bocardo — Horse-talk — Claudius Gilbert —
— Heraldic Drawings and Engravings— Three Church-
wardens — Notes on Regiments— Rev. William Dunkin,
D.D. — Sir Peter Gleane — Spoon Inscription — Mrs, Myd-
dleton’s Portrait — Lingard’s “ England:”' Edinburgh and
Quarterly Reviewers, 17.
Notes on Books, &c.
Notes.
THE BONASUS, THE BISON, AND THE
BUBALUS.
Herodotus, in the passage in which he describes
the camels of Xerxes as attacked by licns on their
march across the upper part of the Chalcidic pe-
ninsula, through the Peonian and Crestonian ter-
ritories, mentions incidentally that there were, in
his own time, wild oxen in this region, whose horns,
of immense size, were imported into Greece (vii.
126.; see “ N. & Q.,” 2" S. viii. 81.).
_ Aristotle adverts to the bonasus in several pas-
sages of his works on natural history; and in one
he gives a detailed description of the animal
(Hist. An., ii. 1. and 16.; ix. 45.; De Part. An.,
iii. 2.). The following is a summary of his -ac-
count: — The bonasus, in appearance, size, and
voice, resembles an ox. It has a mane; its colour
is tawny; and it is hunted for the sake of its
flesh, which is eatable. Its horns are curved, and
turned towards one another, so as to be useless
for attack. Their length is somewhat more than a
onayhy, or palm (=9 inches) ; their thickness is
such that each contains nearly half a chous (=
nearly 3 pints), and their colour is a shining
black. It is a native of Ponia, and is found on
Mount Messapius, which forms the boundary of
Peonia and Medica. The Pzonians call it by
the name of monapus. (H. A., ix. 45.; compare
Camus, Notes, vol. ii. p. 135.)
The preceding account of Aristotle is repeated
in an abridged form in Pseud-Aristot. de Mirab.1.,
where the name of the mountain is corrupted into
“Hoawos, that of the animal into BdAwfos, and the
Peonian name into pévarmos ; and in Antig. Caryst.,
Hist. Mir., 53., where the name of the mountain
is corrupted into Mépcavos, and the Peonian name:
of the animal into péveros. There is a short
notice of the same animal in #lian, Nat. An., vii.
3., where its Ponian name is said to be pdvwv..
The account of Aristotle is briefly reproduced by
Pliny, N. H., viii. 16.
Messapius is known as the name of a mountain
in Beotia (Asch. Ag., 284.; Strab. ix. 2. § 13.),.
and as the ethnic appellative of tribes in Locris
and Iapygia (Thuc., iii. 101.) ; but the mountain
of that name on the borders of Pzonia is only
mentioned in the passage of Aristotle just cited..
Peonia is the country lying between Macedonia
and the territory inhabited by the Thracian tribe
of the Medi. (See Dr. Smith’s Dict. of Anc.
Geogr., art. Mzpt.)
Pausanias, writing about 170 a.p., and therc-
fore at an interval of about 500 years from Aris-
totle, states that he had seen Peonian bulls in
the Roman amphitheatre, which he describes as
shaggy over the whole body, but particularly on
the breast and neck (ix. 21. 2.). He likewise re-
cords a brazen head of a bison, or Peonian bull,
dedicated at Delphi by Dropion, son of Deor,,
king of Ponia; and he proceeds to give a de-
tailed account of the manner in which these savage:
animals were hunted. He speaks of them as an.
extant species, and says that they are the most
difficult of all animals to take alive (x. 13.).
Oppian, the author of the Cynegetica, a poem
composed about 200 a.p., describes the bison
(Bicwv), and states that its name was derived from
its being an inhabitant of Bistonian Thrace. It
has (he says) a tawny mane, like a lion. Its
horns are pointed, and turned upwards, not out-
wards ; hencé it throws men and animals upright.
into the air. The tongue of the bison is narrow
and rough, and with it he licks off the flesh of his
prey (Cyn., ii. 159—175.).
Athenzus, xi. c. 51., illustrates at length the
ancient custom of drinking from horns; and he
cites Theopompus as stating, in the 2nd book of
his Philippica, that the kings of Pzonia, in whose
dominions there were oxen with horns so large as
to hold 3 and 4 choes (9 and 12 quarts), used
them as drinking cups, with silver and gold rims.
round the mouth.
An epigram in the Anthology, attributed to the
poet Antipater (who lived about 100 u.c.), de-
scribes the head of a wild bull, dedicated by
Philip of Macedon, which he had killed in the
chase, upon the ridges of Orbelus. This mountain
was situated on the Pzeonian frontier of his king-
dom (Anth. Pal., vi. 115.). An extant epigram of
2
Addzus the Macedonian, who was contemporary
with Alexander the Great, likewise celebrates the
feat of Peucestes, in killing a wild bull in the
defiles of the Peonian mountain of Doberus; the
horns of which he converted into drinking cups,
as a memorial of his prowess (Anth. Pal., ix. 300.).
Tt is remarkable that this epigram in the Vatican
MS. is inseribed, ’Adatov cis Meveeorny roy 1adov-
pevoy €duBpov Aoxetcovra: for §duB8pos is evidently
the same word as zubr, which, according to Schnei-
der, Ecl. Phys., vol. ii. p. 25. (Jena, 1801), was
anciently zombr or zimbr, the native Polish name
of the Aurochs, to which reference will be. pre-
sently made.
The Ponian bull of Herodotus and Theo-
pompus, the Ponian bonasus of Aristotle, the
Peonian bison of Pausanias, and the Thracian
bison of Oppian, are evidently the same animal.
Wild oxen, of great ferocity, are mentioned by
Varro as abundant in Dardania, Media, and
Thrace at his own time (R. R. ii. 1. 5.).
Besides the Pzeonian bonasus or bison, other
races of oxen are mentioned in antiquity as dis-
tinguished by the size of their horns. ‘Thus
Aflian (Nat. An. iii. 34.) states that the horn of
an Indian ox, containing three amphore, was
brought to Ptolemy the Second. (A Greek am-
phora = 8 gallons 7 pints.) Pliny (viii. 70.) says
that the horns of Indian oxen are four feet in
width. The same writer reports that the northern
barbarians were accustomed to drink out of the
horns of the urus; two of which contained a Ro-
man urna (= 2 gallons 7} pints). Some horns
of a Sabine ox, of great size, were preserved in
the vestibule of the temple of Diana on the |
Aventine at Rome, and were illustrated by a
sacred legend. (Livy, i. 45.; Val. Max. vii. 3. 1,;
Victor, de Vir. Ill. 7.; Plut. Quest. Rom. 4.) The
Molossian oxen had very large horns, the shape
of which was described by the historian Theo-
pompus. (Afhen. xi. p. 468. D.), Buffon re-
marks that some of the species of ox have horns
of great size: there was one (he says) in the
Cabinet du Roi, 34 feet in length, and 7 inches ir
diameter at the base; he adds that several tra- |
vellers declare themselves to have seen horns
which contained 15 and even 20 pints of fluid.
(Quad. tom. v. p. 75.)
An account of a carnivorous race of wild oxen
in Athiopia is given in Agatharchides, de Mari
Rubro, ce. 76. with C. Miiller’s note; Diod. iii.
35.; Strab. xvi.4.16.; Adlian, Nat. An. xvii. 45.;
Plin. N. H. viii. 30. Most of the details are
fabulous. It may be observed that Oppian, in
the passage above cited, describes the Ponian
bison as a carnivorous animal.
According to Cesar, three wild animals were
found in the Hereynian forest. 1. An ox having
on its forehead one horn with antlers. 2. The
NOTES AND QUERIES.
alces.
3. The urus, a large ox with a horn of |
[2"4 §, IX. Jay. 7. 60.
great size, which was used as a drinking horn. (B.
G. vi. 26—8.)
Macrobius, Sat. vi. 4. s. 23., commenting on
Virg. Georg. ii. 474., “ Silvestres uri,” says: —
4 Uri Gallica vox est, qua feri boves significan-
tur.’
In the tragedy of Seneca, Hippolytus thus ad-
dresses Diana : —
“ Tibi dant varie pectora tigres,
Tibi villosi terga bisontes,
Latisque feri cornibus uri.”—Hipp. 63—5.
Pliny (viii. 15.) distinguishes the bison jubatus
from the urus, and makes them both natives of
Germany. He considers them as animals un-
known to the Greeks, and therefore as different
from the Pzeonian ox, the description of which he
copies from Aristotle; for in another passage he
states that the Greeks had never ascertained the
medicinal properties of the urus and the bison,
although the forests of India abounded with wild
oxen (xxviii. 45.).
According to Solinus, c. 20., in the Hercynian
forest, and in all the north of Europe, the bison
abounded ; a wild ox with a shaggy mane, swifter
than a bull, and incapable of domestication. He
likewise states that the horns of the urus were of
such a magnitude, as to be used for drinking
vessels at the tables of kings.
The bison was one of the.animals brought to
Rome for the combats or Aunts in the circus. Thus
Martial describing the prowess of a certain Car-
pophorus, in fighting with wild animals in the
Roman amphitheatre, says: “Illi cessit atrox bu-
balus atque bison.” (Spect. 23.) Again, in
speaking of the games of the circus, he says : —
“« Turpes esseda quod trahunt bisontes.”—i. 105.
Lastly, in his enumeration of a number of
things which are not so worn as the old clothes of
Hedylus, he includes —
“ Rasum cayea latus bisontis.”—ix. 58.
—an allusion to the cage in which the animal was
kept at Rome. Compare Horat. Art. Poet., ad
fin. : “ Velut ursus objectos cave valuit si fran-
gere clathros.” Dio Cassius (Ixxvi. 1.) describes
a great celebration of games in the time of Se-
| verus (202 A.p.), at which 700 animals were let
loose and slain in the amphitheatre, namely,
bears, lions and lionesses, leopards, ostriches, wild
asses, and bisons. ‘ The latter,” says Dio, “is a
species of oxen, savage both in its race and its
appearance” (BupSapixdy 7d yévos Kad rijv dw).
The bubalus is coupled by Martial with the
bison; he mentions them both as animals killed
in the games of the cireus. Pliny (viii. 15.) states
| that the bubalus was in his time commonly con-
founded with the urus; whereas the former was
properly an African animal, resembling both the
ox and the deer. Herodotus (iv. 192.) and Poly-
bius (xii. 3.) mention the bubalus as an African
ond S, IX. JAN. 7.60.) |
NOTES AND QUERIES. 3
animal, and the latter speaks of its beauty. Strabo |
(xvii. 3. s. 4.) makes it a native of Mauritania, and |
couples it with the dorcas. According to Oppian,
the bubalus is a stag, less than the euryceros, but —
greater than the dorcus. Cyneg. ii. 300-314. (The |
platyceros of Pliny, xi. 45., is a stag.) Ammianus
Marcellinus (xxii. 15. s. 14.) says that capreoli and |
bubali are found in the arid plains of Egypt.
Philostratus (Vit. Apollon. vi. 24.) describes Béay-
pot and fodrpwyo in Aithiopia. “The latter (he
remarks) partake of the natures of the ox and the
stag.” Itis recorded by Dio that C. Fufetius Fango,
a commander sent by Cesar to Africa, having re-
tired into -the mountains after a defeat, was
alarmed at night by a herd of bubali which ran
across his encampment, and which he mistook for
the enemy’s horse, and that he killed himself in
consequence (xlviii. 23.; compare Appian, B. C.
v. 26.).
Gesner and Buffon conceive the bonasus of Aris-
totle to be the European bison or aurochs. Cu-
vier (notes to the French translation of Pliny,
tom. vi. 416.), identifies the bonasus of Aristotle
with the aurochs, and accounts for the curvature
of the horns in the bonasus by supposing that it
was an accidental peculiarity of the individual
described by Aristotle. The author of the art.
Bison in the Penny Cyclopedia likewise identifies
the bonasus of Aristotle with the aurochs. But
Camus (Notes sur T Hist. d'An. d’Arist., p. 188.)
thinks that the European bison and the ancient
bonasus were distinct species of wild oxen, which
is likewise the conclusion of Beckmann in his ex-
cellent note, Aristot. Mir. p. 11.
An account of the fossil oxen, and of their re-
mains, is given by Pictet in his Traité de Paléon-
tologie (ed. 2.), tom. i. p. 363-6. Pictet (p. 364.)
considers the urus as an extinct species. The
fossil oxen of the British isles are described in
Professor Owen's Hist. of Brit. Foss. Mamm., p.
491-515.
A peculiar race of wild oxen, having an affinity
to the extinct species, is still extant in the forest
of Bialavieja, which is situated in the government
of Grodno in Lithuania, at no great distance
from the confines of Prussia and Russia, and which
covers an area of twenty-nine square German
miles of fifteen to a degree. These oxen, known
in Germany by the appellation of aurochs, bear
the native Polish name of Zubr. Their number
in 1828 was estimated to be between 700 and 900.
The aurochs or European bison is deserjbed as
being of great weight and of enormous strength,
but as a slow mover: it is stated that he can
master three wolves. He has large horns, and a
long shaggy mane. ‘The existing species has al-
ways been confined to Lithuania, and probably
to the forest of Bialavieja; where it has been
preserved, in consequence of this district having
been kept untouched, as a hunting ground for the
kings of Poland. A full and authéntic account of
the aurochs, and of the forest which it inhabits, is
given in the elaborate work of Sir Roderick Murchi-
son, M. de Verneuil, and Count Alexander von
Keyserling, Ox the Geology of Russia in Europe
(1845, 4to.), vol. i. pp. 503. 638. Two young
animals of this species, a male and a female, were,
in consequence of the application of Sir Roderick
Murchison, presented by the Emperor Nicholas
to the Zoological Society of London: but unfor-
tunately they died in a short time. Professor
Owen has informed me that he dissected the
| young male, but found its anatomy so closely
agreeing with the description by Bojanus in the
Nova Acta Acad. Natur. Curios., 4to. tom. xiii.
as not to require recording in the Proceedings of
the Zoological Society. Many preparations of the
bones and viscera were made for the Museum of
the College of Surgeons, one of which shows the
difference in the number of ribs between the
European and American bisons, the former (or
aurochs) having fourteen and the latter fifteen
pairs. For a copious history of the wild oxen of
| Europe, see Griflith’s Cuvier, vol. iv. pp. 411-8.,
Ato.
The Peeonian bonasus, or bison, appears to have
been a species of wild ox, cognate, but not iden-
tical, with the aurochs. The ancient bonasus,
like the modern aurochs, was confined to a single
and limited tract of Europe; but since, unlike its
modern congener, it was not preserved in a royal
forest, it became extinct. ‘The aurochs would
long ago have met the same fate, if its race had
not been, perpetuated by the accidental protec-
tion which it has received from the kings of
Poland and the emperors of Russia. The un-
wieldy size of the aurochs, and its slowness of
movement, would, notwithstanding its enormous
strength, have soon made it the prey of men, if it
had not been intentionally preserved from destruc-
tion ; and its savage nature would have prevented
it from being perpetuated in a state of domestica-
tion. It may be remarked that the horns of the
bonasus, as described by Aristotle, resemble in
shape the horns of the Indian buffalo.
The ancient bubalus appears originally to have
been a species of antelope, fourtd in Northern
Africa (Antilope bubalus of Pallas). It is called
Bekr-el-wash, or wild ox, by the Arabs: in size
it is equal to the largest stags (Penny Cycl., art.
Antetore, No. 61., vol. ii. p.90.). —When were the
rails and posts removed, and the first bar erected
across the street ?—Was that bar removed in
James I.’st reign?— Have there been three bars?
Answers to any of these Queries would greatly
oblige me, or any communications privately ad-
dressed. J. A. G. Guren.
52. Upper Charlotte Street,
Fitzroy Square.
TRANSLATIONS MENTIONED BY Moore. —In
reading, lately, Moore’s Memoirs and Journal, i
found in the latter, under date 2nd Sept. 1818,
mention made of “a collection of translations
from Meleager, sent to me with a Dedication to
myself, written by a Mr. Barnard, a clergyman of
Cave Castle, I think, Yorkshire. They are done
with much elegance. I had his MS. to look over.”
Can you or any of your readers state whether
such a work was ever published, and when and
where? and if a copy of the book is now procura-
ble, at what price, and from whom ?
I would ask the same questions as to another
passage in the same Journal, under date 22nd
Aug. 1826, wherein the poet acknowledges re-
ceipt of “a letter from a Mr. Smith sending me a
work (Zranslations from the Greek) by Leopold
Joss.” What was the title of this work, by whom
published, and where now to be got ? SENEX.
BisHop PREACHING To Arrit Foots. — Full
fifty years ago, before you had taught us to make
a note, I had an old story book, square, and with
many woodcuts. One story was: “ How a Ger-
man Bishop, after the manner of Howleglass, did
preach to a Congregation of April Fools.” The
bishop was represented with a crozier in his hand,
and a sword by his side. Can any reader of “ N.
& Q.” oblige me with the story, which I have
completely forgotten, as well as the name of the
book ? tr eae
Tue Yxra-anp-Nay Acaprmy or Compri-
MENTS. — Lately I picked up at the stall of a
“flying stationer” an imperfect copy of a book,
which has verified the saying, “A groat’s worth
of wit fora penny.” The running title of it is,
“The Yea-and-Nay Academy of Compliments.”
It appears to me a cleverly written performance,
and curiosity induces me to inquire of the Editor
of “N. & Q.” who was its author ?
From numerous local references, it looks to be
the production of a London scribe. Its entire
object is to show up through a variety of phases of
character thé Friends or. Quakers, named the
“ Bull-and-Mouth people,” and who seem to have
been under considerable obloquy and persecution
for their principles.
A jocular anecdote, related at p. 28. of “ Friend
B. a Quakering vintner,” who had sold some wine
to the king—a “ prince of very excellent humour”
—but which wine Friend would not deliver till
he had obtained an interview with the king as to
its payment, makes me think that the allusion is
to the “merry monarch,” and that the book may
date some time in the reign of Charles the ra
Barusap or THE GunpowpeR Treason. — Can
any of your correspondents supply a copy of the
real original ballad of the gunpowder treason ?
Every one almost can give you a couplet or so,
and there it stops. Few would imagine how very
difficult it is to obtain the entire ballad as sung
on the 5th of Noy. a century ago. M. H.
DisrossFssep Priors anp Prroresses.— Have
any biographies at any time been published of the
priors and prioresses who were deprived of their
monasteries by Henry VIII.? I wish to ascer-
tain the subsequent fate of Agnes Sitherland, who
was the last prioress of the Nunnery of Grace-
Dieu at Ashby-de-la-Zouch, and surrendered it
Qu §, IX. Jan. 7. '60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
13
on the 27th of October, 1539. According to Ni-
chols, in his History of Leicestershire, she received
sixty shillings reward, and a pension, the amount |
of which, however, he does not mention. Has not
some pious Catholic recorded the sufferings and
deaths of these persons ? PS BOS)
Supervisor. —In the reign of Queen Eliza-
beth, and earlier periods, I find many references
to the supervisors of the counties of England, and
also the supervisors of North Wales and of South
Wales. Where can I learn what were the duties
of this officer, who appears to have received a fee
from the crown? I do not think he acted as
“surveyor,” in the present meaning of that word ;
but I imagine that he was more of a local receiver
of rents for the crown. I shall be glad to have a
certified explanation of the duties of the officer.
Wik:
AMERICA KNOWN To THE CutnEsE.—In an In-
dian paper some time ago appeared a letter from
a correspondent in China, in which it was asserted
that a Chinese book had been discovered, con-
taining an account of a voyage to Mexico in the
fourth century of the Christian. Era. Has any-
thing been heard about this at home ? Ext.
Bombay Presidency.
CreswenL: Staves.—About five years ago, a
paragraph went the round of the papers to the
effect that an owner of slaves, named Creswell,
had died in America, at New Orleans or St. Louis
I think,-intestate. This was afterwards followed
by another paragraph relating to the sale, &c., of
his property. A relation of mine is anxious to
learn the title and dates of any newspaper con-
taining them; but references to American papers
would be preferable. 8. F, Creswett.
Radford, Nottingham.
Avrtnorsuir. — Will any reader be so good as
to tell me who were the authors of these two
books ? —
1. “The History of the Church of Great Britain from
the Birth of Our Saviour until the Year of Our Lord
1667. London, 1674, 4to.’ (The Dedication signed
“«G. G.”)
[By George Geeves. Wide the Rev. H. F. Lyte’s Sule
Catalogue, Lot 1646; and Straker’s last Catalogue ar-
ranged according to Subjects, no date, art. 6110. ]
2. “De Templis; a Treatise of Temples.
1638, 12mo.” (The Dedication signed “ R. T.”’)
A Temprar.
Hersert's Sunpay,—Can any of your corre-
spondents call to mind an old church tune, to
which those words of George Herbert may be set,
“Oh day, most calm, most bright!” &c. 6, 8, 8,
8, 8, 8, 6? Vryan Ruecep.
Tromas Ranporry.— Thomas Randolph was
Master of the Posts and Chamberlain of the Ex-
chequer to Queen Elizabeth. In Historical Notes
he is mentioned as Sir Thomas, and is said to have
London,
been four times ambassador to Scotland, and to
have died in 1590. He married Mrs. Ursula
Coppinger, and had a son Ambrose. His second
child Frances married Thomas Fitzgerald, who,
with his wife, was buried at Walton-upon-Thames.
What were his arms, and was he related to the
poet Thomas Randolph, who died in 1634? or
to Dr. John Randolph, Bishop of London in
1809? I should be grateful for any farther infor-
mation relating to him.* SHILDON.
Prerrarcu.—Some months ago I observed an an-
nouncement of some new discovered Italian poetry
of Petrarch. IIas the fact been confirmed, or has
anything more transpired as to the supposed dis-
covery of farther poems by the lover of Laura ?
VAUCLUSE.
Queries with Answers.
A Case ror THE Sprecracies. —I have lately
met with a volume with the following title : —
“A Case for the Spectacles, or a Defence of Via Tuta,
the Safe Way, by Sir Humphry Lynde, Knight, in answer
toa Book written by J. R. called a paire of Spectacles,
Together with a treatise Intituled Stricture in Lyndo-
mastygem by way of supplement to the Knight’s answer,
where he left off prevented by death. And a Sermon
Preached at his Funerall at Cobham, June 14th, 1636.
By Daniel Featley, D.D. London: Printed by M. P. for
Robert Milbourne, at the signe of the Vnicorne in Fleet
Street, neere Fleet Bridge, 1638.”
Where can I find any account of this contro-
versy, and any particulars in connexion with Sir
Humphry Lynde and Daniel Featley, D.D.?
Who was the J. R. mentioned in the title-page ?
At p. 17. of the work a ‘Mr. Lloyd the Ro-
manist” is spoken of in terms that lead one to sup-
pose he was the author of the Puire of Spectacles.
At p. 18. the same person is called John Floyd,
and the name occurs, spelt in this manner, at pp.
116. 127. 142.; p.145. he is said to be a “Jesuite.”
Is anything known of this Lloyd or Floyd ?
Lisya.
[On June 27, 1623, a discussion took place at Sir H.
Lynde’s house on the Romish controversy. Drs. Featley
and White on one side, and the Jesuits Fisher and Swete
on the other. A report of the debate was published by
command of Archbishop Abbot, entitled The Romish
Fisher Cavght and Held in his Owne Net; or a True Re-
lation of the Protestant Conference and Popish Difference :
a Justification of the one, and Refutation of the other, in
matter of Fact and Faith. By Daniel Featly, D.D. 4to.
1624, The names of the persons present at this discus-
sion are given at p. 46. A Case for the Spectacles, Sc.
has been republished by the Reformation Society in Gib-
son’s Preservative against Popery, Supplement, vol. v.,
edited by R. P. Blakeney, M.A. ]
“ TREPASSER :” TO DIE. — I shall feel much ob-
liged to any correspondent of * N. & Q.” who will
furnish me with the exact value and origin of the
(* Thomas Randolph is noticed in our last volume,
pp. 12. 34,—Ep, ]
14
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[24 S. IX. Jaw. 7. 60.
above ancient French word. Is it a single or com-
pound word; and, if the latter, can it be an abbre-
viation of owtre-passer, as if one should say “to pass
out of time?” An answer will oblige A.B. R.
[The French etymologists derive trépasser, through its
corresponding noun trépas, death (in old Fr. trespas, It.
trapasso, Romance traspas, trespas,) from L. trans and
passus; and Ménage is very decided in maintaining that
the Fr. trés (of disputed origin) is from the L. trans.
We think, however, that some consideration is certainly
due to our correspondent’s suggestion that trépasser may
possibly be an abbreviation of outrepasser, taking outre
(formerly oultre) as a Fr. modification of the L. ultra,
and at the same time bearing in mind that we have in
It. oltrapassare, oltrepassare, and in Romance outrapas-
sar, outrepassar. |
Lire or Lorp Crive.— Who has collected the
best account of this extraordinary man ? Or must
his Life be sought for in the history and the
journals of the times in which he lived ?
Vryan RuEGep.
[Consult The Life of Robert Clive, collected from the
Family Papers, communicated by the Earl of Powis, by
Major-Gen. Sir John Malcolm, K.C.B., 3 vols. 8vo., 1836.
Also “ Lord Clive,” by the late Lord Macaulay, in The
Traveller's Library, 1851.]
“ A pROPOS DE Borres.” — Can any one tell
me the origin of the phrase a propos de bottes ?
SELRACH.
[In offering the received explanation of this phrase, it
is necessary to premise that on this side of the Channel,
we use the expression in a sense somewhat more limited
than that attached to it by the French. We say “a pro-
pos de bottes ” (or “ & propos to nothing ”), when a sub-
ject is “brought in neck and shoulders.” But in France
they apply the phrase to any thing that is done without
motive. “Tl dit des injures & propos de bottes.” “Il se
fache a propos de bottes.” The saying is thus accounted
for. A certain Seigneur, having lost an important cause,
told the king (Francois I.) that the court had uwn-booted
him (Vavait débotté). What he meant to say was,-that
the court had decided against him (11 avait été débouté, ef.
med.-Lat. debotare). The king laughed, but reformed the
practice of pleading in Latin. The gentlemen of the bar,
feeling displeased at the change, said that it had been
made a propos de boties. Hence the application of the
phrase to any thing that is done “sans motif raison-
nable,” or “hors de propos.” (Cf. Bescherelle on botte.)
A slightly different explanation, but to the same effect,
is given by Carpentier under debotare, Du Cange. |
“Tue Racman’s Roty.’—What is the origin of
this title to the catalogue of names of those Scots
who swore fealty to Edward I. ? Dorricks.
[So many conjectures have been offered respecting the
origin of the uncouth appellation, “Ragman Rolls,” that
we must refer our correspondent to the editorial Preface
to Instrumenta Publiéa sive Processus super ~Fidelitatibus
et Homagiis Scotorum Domino Regi Anglia Factis A.p.
1291—1296 (Bannatyne Club), 4to. 1834, edited by T.
Thomson, as well as to Dr. Jamieson’s elaborate illus-
trations of the meaning of this word in his Etymological
Dictionary, 4to. 1808. Mr. Thomson says, that “it seems
to be abundantly obvious that in diplomatic language
the term Ragman properly imports an indenture or other
legal deed executed under the seals of the parties; and
consequently that its application to the Rolls in question
implies that they are the record of the separate ragmans,
or sealed instruments of homage and fealty, executed by
the people of Scotland. . . . . Dr. Jamieson is inclined to
prefer a Teutonic etymology, suggested by what seems to
have been rather an infrequent use of it, implying ac-
cusation or crimination. It must, however, be confessed
(adds Mr. Thomson) that after all the origin of Ragman
still remains a problem for future lexicographers.” ]
Craupr, Pictures py.— According to Smith’s
Catalogue of Painters, Claude’s “ Judgment of
Paris” is in the possession of the Duke of Buc-
cleugh. I should be obliged to any reader of
“N. & Q.” who would inform me in which of his
Grace’s collections it is contained. Also in what
collection is Claude’s “ Cephalus and Procris,”
which, when engraved by Vivares, was in the
possession of Lord Clive ? Hi. S. Oram.
[Of “ Cephalus and Procris” there are two pictures in
the National Gallery. Of the “Judgment of Paris”
there are four; one in the collection of the Duke of Buc-
cleugh, and one formerly in that of the Prince of Peace
at Rome. ]
Replies.
WATSON, HORNE, AND JONES.
(24 S. viii. 396.)
It would be satisfactory if Mr. Gurcn’s Query
should draw forth any sermon written by the
Rev. George Watson. I never yet met with one,
nor can I find mention of his name and works in
any Catalogue which I have consulted. ‘Their
scarcity will presently be explained. The sermon,
of which Mr. Jonzs speaks in Mr. Gurcn’s ex-
tract, is thus alluded to by Bishop Horne, in his
Commentary on the Nineteenth Psalm :— ;
“Tf the reader shall have received any pleasure from
perusing the comment on the foregoing Psalm, he stands
indebted to a Discourse entitled ‘ Christ the Light of the
World,’ published in the year 1750, by the late Rey. Mr.
George Watson [of University College] for many years
the dear companion and kind director of the author’s
studies; in attending to whose agreeable and instructive
conversation he has often passed whole days together, and
shall always have reason to number them among the best
spent days of his life; whose death he can never think of
without lamenting it afresh: and to whose memory he
embraces, with pleasure, this opportunity to pay the tri-
bute of a grateful heart.”—Bishop Horne’s Works, vol. ii.
p. 119.
The same prelate has appended the following
note to his own striking and beautiful sermon,
“ The prevailing Intercessor” : —
“The plan and substance of the foregoing Discourse
are taken from one published some years ago, by my late
learned and valuable friend the Rev. Mr. Watson, But
it always seemed to me that he had much abafed the
force and energy which the composition would otherwise
have possessed, by introducing a secondary and subordi-
nate subject. I was therefore tempted to work up his
admirable materials afresh.”— Works, vol. iv. p. 370.
An interesting sketch of Mr. Watson’s cha-
racter, with a high tribute to his talents, will be
2nd §, IX. Jan. 7. 760.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
15
found in Jones’s Life of Bishop Horne. The
latter, as we have seen, was Mr. W.’s pupil, and
was so delighted with his tutor that he remained |
an entire vacation in Oxford in order that he |
might prosecute his studies under one who is
described as “so complete a scholar, as great a
divine, as good a man, and as polite a gentleman, |
as the present age can boast of.”
Jones states that Mr. Watson never published
any large work, and will be known to posterity
only by some occasional pieces which he printed
in his lifetime. He notices a sermon preached
before the University of Oxford on the 29th
May, “ An Admonition to the Church of Eng-
land,” and a fourth sermon “ On the Divine Ap-
pearance in Gen. xviii.” This last sermon, Jones
adds, “ was furiously shot at by the Bushfighters
of that time in the Monthly Review.’ To this at-
tack Mr. Watson returned a reply, so able, in
Jones's opinion, that if he wished to contrast Mr.
Watson with his reviewers, he would put the letter
into any reader’s hand, of which he supposes “no
copies are now to be found, but in the possession of
some of his surviving friends.’ Dr. Delany made
honourable mention of this reply in the third
volume of his Revelation examined with Candour.
From the foregoing remark Watson may have
printed his sermons and other works solely as
gifts to his friends, and which will account for
their scarcity.
He probably induced both his young friends,
Jones and Horne, to adopt the opinions of Mr.
Hutchinson.
These opinions, we know, were embraced by
other excellent men; the Lord President Forbes
(pronounced by Warburton “one of the greatest
men which ever Scotland bred”), Parkhurst, and
Mr. W. Stevens were in the list, but the number
was small, as the system was obscure, and some-
what unattractive. “As the followers of Hut-
chinson did not form a distinct Church or Society,
and continued to belong to the Church with which
they were formerly connected, they did not so far
give way to schism as to compose a sect.” *
No men could have been less inclined than
Hutchinson’s friends to constitute themselves a
party, “that bad thing in itself;” and though they
were spoken of with contempt and acrimony, they
could have replied with Hooker, “to your railing
we say nothing, to your reasons we say what
follows.” At the early age of nineteen Horne
sat down to attack the Newtonian system, and at
twenty-one he unwisely published his work; it
was entitled, —
“The Theology and Philosophy in Cicero’s Somnium
Scipionis explained, or a brief Attempt to demonstrate
that the Newtonian System is perfectly agreeable to the
Notions of the wisest Ancients, and that Mathematical
Principles are the only sure ones. London, 1761.”
8vo, Pp. 55.
"* ‘Mosheim’s Ecc. Hist, vi. 804. note,
A copy of this rare tract was lent me by my
late valued friend Mr. Barnwell of the British
Museum in 1830. I have never seen a second.
Horne’s friends were sensible of its faults: so
was the author, who doubtless used his best en-
deavours to suppress it. It appeared afterwards
in another and unexceptionable form. Amongst
the comments passed upon it there is a bitter one
by Warburton, who tells his friend Hurd, “there
is one book, and that no large one, which I would
recommend to your perusal, it is indeed the ne
plus ultra of Hutchinsonianism.” *
We must not take leave of Bp. Horne without
adverting to one of the most exquisite works in
our language, his Commentary on the Psalms.
He had drank deeply of that “ celestial fountain,”
as the Book of Psalms has been well called, and
he tells us that whilst pursuing his daily task,
“food and rest were not preferred before it.”
The result was the production of a work, prized
by both the young and the old, described as “a
book of elegant and pathetic devotion,” but which
deserves the far hicher epithet of evangelical.
Walpole, in 1753, speaks of the Hutchinsonian
system as “a delightful fantastic one,” and some-
what rashly concludes that it has superseded
Methodism, quite decayed in Oxford, its cradle ! f
“One seldom hears anything about it, in town,” he
adds; and certainly it was not likely to engage
Walpole’s attention beyond that of furnishing
matter of ridicule for his pen.
Hutchinson’s own writings were given to the
world in 1749—1765, in thirteen octavo volumes.
Their slumber for years on book-shelvyes must
have been deep and undisturbed. A short but
masterly notice of the author will be found in
Whitaker's Richmondshire, i. 364.
J. H. Marxranp.
GEORGE GASCOIGNE THE POET.
(2"¢ §. viii. 453.)
I may take upon me to answer the question
put by G. H. K. to the authors of the Athene
Cantab., as 1 believe the only documentary evi-
dence “relative to the George Gascoigne who
was in trouble in 1548,” is a passage that has
recently passed under my editorial review in a
volume (entitled Warratives of the Reformation)
prepared for the Camden Society, but not yet
issued to its members. It occurs in the Auto-
biographical Anecdotes of Edward Underhill (for-
merly in part published by Strype) and is as
follows : —
«JT caused also mr. Gastone the lawyare, who was also
a greate dicer, to be aprehendid; in whose howse Alene
(the prophecyer) was mouche, and hadde a chamber ther,
* Warburton’s Correspondence, p. 86.
+ Correspondence, vol. ii. 257.
16
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd §, IX. Jan, 7. 760.
where was many thynges practesed. Gaston hadde an
old wyffe who was leyde under the borde alle nyght for
deade, and when the womene in the mornynge came too
wynde her, they founde thatt ther was lyffe in her, and
so recovered her, and she lived aboute too yeres after.
“ By the resworte off souche as came to seke for thynges
stollen and lost, wiche they wolde hyde for the nonst, to
bleare ther husebandes’ ies withalle, saynge ‘ the wyse
mane tolde them,’ off souche Gastone hadde choyce for
hym selffe and his frendes, younge lawers of the Temple.”
To the name of “ Gastone” I have appended
this note : —
“ This is probably the true name, and not Gascoigne.
One of the Knights of the Bath made at the coronation
of Queen Mary was Sir Henry Gaston.
And in the Appendix I have added these
further remarks : —
“The authors of the Athene Cantabrigienses, vol. i.
p. 874. are inclined to ‘ fear’ that this was George Gas-
coigne, afterwards distinguished as a poet. Still there is
room to hope to the contrary, not only bevause Gas-
coigne’s flowers of poesy did not begin to bud until 1562,
whereas poets generally show themselves at an early age:
but further, because ‘ Gastone the lawyer’ had ‘ an old
wife’ as early as the date of Underhill’s anecdotes, that
is, about 1551.”
The names Gascoigne and Gaston are, I pre-
sume, really distinct, and not interchangeable,
like Berkeley and Bartlett, Fortescue and Foskew,
Throckmorton and Frogmorton, Foljambe and
Fulgeham, and some others: but of this J am not
sure, and should be glad to be further informed.
Joun Gover Nicuots.
We beg to refer G. H. K. to Strype’s Memo-
rials, ii. 114. Strype cites Foxii MSS.
C. H. & THomrson Cooper.
Cambridge.
BARONY OF BROUGHTON: REMARKABLE
TRIAL.
(2™ §. viii. 376. 438.)
Although, as G. J. says, there never were a
provost and bailies of the barony of Broughton,
there existed at the beginning of last century, and
long previously, a court presided over by a Baron
Bailie appointed by the superior of the barony
and regality of Broughton (otherwise Brochtoun
and Burghton), who also possessed the office of
Justiciar.* At one time the burgh and regality of
Canongate, part of Leith, and lands in the coun-
ties of Haddington, Linlithgow, Stirling, and
Peebles, were included under his jurisdiction, while
originally the whole formed part of the lordship
of Holyrood House. The magistrates of Edin-
burgh afterwards acquired the superiority of
Canongate and other lands, and the Governors of
* Sir Lewis Bellenden of Auchineule had a charter in
1591 of the barony of Broughton, and his grandson Sir
William Bellenden was, 10 June, 1661, created Lord Bel-
lenden of Broughton.
Heriot’s Hospital the greater part of the remain-
der. A remarkable instance of the exercise by
this court of the highest criminal jurisdiction oc-
curred 142 years ago.* Two boys, the sons of
Mr. Gordon of Ellon, Aberdeenshire, were mur-
dered on 28th April, 1717, by their tutor Robert
Irvine, in revenge for their having blabbed some
moral indiscretion on his part which they had wit-
nessed. This took place on a spot now forming
part of the new town of Edinburgh, but then open
ground, and, being in sight of the Castle Hill,
it is said persons walking there saw the deed
committed. The murderer was taken red-hand,
i. e. immediately after the fact, and put on his
trial on 30th April before the Baron Court of
Broughton, when, being convicted by a jury, he
was sentenced to be hanged next day at Green-
side (now a part of Edinburgh), having his hands
first struck off. This sentence was accordingly
carried into execution on Ist May, and his body
was thrown into a quarry hole near the place of
the murder. In this the bailie followed the usage
of inferior criminal courts possessed of such juris-
diction, of trying and executing criminals within
three suns, although the act 1695, cap. 4, ex-
tended the time of execution to a period not ex-
ceeding nine days after sentence. In such an
atrocious case there could be no room for the
royal mercy. It has been erroneously stated that
the perpetrator of this crime was taken before the
Lord Provost of Edinburgh as High Sberiff, who
had him tried, convicted, sentenced, and exe¢uted
within twenty-four hours. This is negatived by
the above facts, which are derived from the con-
temporary notices contained in three numbers of
the Scots Courant newspaper. It certainly seems
startling that at that period the comparatively
humble judge of a court of barony and regality
to the south of the Forth should have exercised
such high functions, and that these powers still
existed in 1747, when the Heritable Jurisdiction
Abolition Act (20 Geo. II. c. 48.) was passed.
iv.
Bocarvo (2° S. viii. 270.) — It is here stated
(on the authority of Nares) that Bocardo was
“the old north gate of Oxford, taken down in
1771,” and used as a prison. The following ad-
ditional information may be acceptable.
In the Preface to Pointer’s Oxoniensis Academia,
the author says : —
“ Bocardo (which is now—i. e. 1749 —the City Prison
for Debtors and Felons) was then (i. e, the thirteenth
century) their Public Library, where not only Books
were kept, but University Records preserv’d.”
* Ona previous occasion, John Balleny, bailie of the
regality of Broughton, having waived his privilege of
exclusive jurisdiction in a case of murder, took his seat
as cojusticiar on the bench of the Supreme Justice Court,
14 February, 1621.
2nd §, IX. Jan. 7. °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
17
It is singular that no reference is made to this
in Ingram’s Memorials. :
Warton’s couplet from the Newsman’s Verses
for 1772 has already been given. ‘The following
note is appended to the couplet in The Oxford
Sausage : —
“Bocarpo. The City Gaol, &c. taken down by the
Oxford Paving Act.”
Bocardo is also mentioned in the same book, in
The Castle Barber's Soliloquy, 1760.
In the rare Latin poem Oxonium Poema, 1667
(from which I quoted the description of Old
Mother Louse, of Louse Hall, 2"¢ S. vii. 404.)
the author passes from Baliol College, and thus
speaks of Bocardo : —
“Jame pete Bocardi Turres, Portasque
ee patentes,
mae Atque obolum (si forte tenes) da dives
egenis.”
He then describes Carfax Conduit and church,
(“ Carfaxe quasi quatrevois,”) and thus refers to
the Castle : —
“A tergo stat cum. veteri Vetus aggere
Castrum.
Nec procul hine furca est,
scorta cavete.””
“ Castle, and
Castle Mount.
The Gallows. Fures_ et
Curupert Breve.
Spoon Inscrirtion (2"¢S. viii. 512.)—Although
your correspondent does not ask for an explana-
tion of the znscription upon the spoon, one cannot
answer his inquiry —“ whether it is probable that
this spoon was used in the rite of baptism?” —
without attempting to ascertain what the inscrip-
tion means, crabbed as it is. It consists of Ger-
man mixed with Latin, and runs thus : —
“ AN. NO. 1669.
D&SBLVT . ESV. CRIST . GOTESSOH,. DERMA
GVNSREIN VONALLEN SVEN
CRIST TVML. BABEN. ASTF. ALBES SER
DENALENS. WASSEN.”
This, verbally divided, and reduced to ordinary
type, becomes —
“ An. no. | 1669.
Das | Blut. | esu | Christ. Gotes | Sohn der | ma
g | uns] rein | von | allen | Sunden. |
Christ tum | |. baben. | ast | f. al | bes ser |
den | alens. | Wassen.”
That is: —
. “ Anno 1669.
Das Blut Jesu Christi, Gottes Sohn, der ma-
cht uns rein von allen Siinden. (See 1 John i. 7., Luther’s
Version. )
Christum liebhaben ist fiel besser
den allens Wasehen.”
This, certainly, is not very first-rate German ;
but it may be thus rendered : —
“ Anno 1669.
“The blood of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, makes us
clean from all sio.
“ To love Christ is better than all washing.”
“Den” (denn) is an old Ger. form of “ dann,”
than, now “als”: just as in old Eng. than was
occasionally spelt then.
It seems very probable that the spoon may have
been either a baptismal gift, or in some way or
other connected with the rite of baptism.
Without an opportunity of inspecting the “head
with long flowing wig,” one can hardly venture
to conjecture whom or what it represents.
Hone, in his Every Day Book, Jan. 25., de-
scribes an old practice at christenings of present-
ing spoons called Apostle-spoons, the full number
being twelve. Persons who could not afford this
gave a smaller number, or even a single spoon
with the figure of the saint after whom the child
was named, or to whom the child was dedicated,
or who was the patron saint of the donor.
Txomas Boys.
Mrs. Myppreron’s Portrair (2™ S. vili. 377.
423.) —A highly respectable tradesman of this
city has in his possession a portrait of Mrs. Myd-
dleton. It was originally in the possession of the
late Sir Edward Hales, Bart., of Hales Place, near
this city. It is a half-length, and has every ap-
pearance of being authentic. The lady wears a
pearl necklace, and is habited in a low dress of
crimson, with white or yellow. The hair is in
small curls. Joun Brent, Jun.
Canterbury.
Linearp’s ‘‘Encianp:” EpINBURGH AND QuAR-
TERLY Reviewers (2° S. viii. 469.) — The two
articles on Dr. Lingard’s History of England, in
the Edinburgh Review, were written by John (not
W.) Allen. This is acknowledged by himself in
his “Reply to Dr. Lingard’s Vindication, in a
Letter to Francis Jeffrey, Esq., London, 1827,”
in these terms : —
“T have never made a secret of my being the author
of the two articles in the Edinburgh Review on Dr. Lin-
gard’s History of England.”
In an account of John Allen, published in
Knight’s English Cyclopedia, he is said to have
tuken a degree in medicine at Edinburgh in 1791.
In 1795 he published “ Illustrations of Mr. Hume’s
Essay concerning Liberty and Necessity.” Forty-
one articles in the Edinburgh Review are attri-
buted to him on subjects chiefly connected with
the British constitution, and with French and
Spanish history. The earliest article on constitu-
tional subjects attributed to him is that on the
Regency question, May, 1811. In the number
for June, 1816, he is said to have written an ela-
borate essay on the constitution of Parliament.
The latest article which he is supposed to have
contributed to the Review is that on church rates,
October, 1839. He wrote the “History of Europe”
in the Annual Register for 1806; and in 1820, a
“ Biographical Sketch of Mr. Fox.” In 1830, he
published an “ Inquiry into the Rise and Growth
of the Royal Prerogative in England ;” and in
18
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[24 §, IX. Jan. 7. *60.
1833, a “Vindication of the Ancient Independ-
ence of Scotland.” He died April 3, 1843. His
character has been eloquently drawn by his friend
Lord Brougham, in the third series of the “ His-
torical Sketches of the Statesmen of the Time of
George III.” :
“ A Reply to Dr. Lingard’s Vindication of his
History of England,” as far as respects Arch-
bishop Cranmer, by the Rev. H. J. Todd, appeared
in 1827.
The article in the Quarterly Review, vol. xxxiii.,
on the Reformation in England, and that in vol.
xxxvii. on Hallam’s Constitutional History of Eng-
land, are ascribed to Robert Southey by a writer
under the signature of “IT. P.” in the Gentleman's
Magazine for June, 1844, p. 579. ‘ANets.
Horss-Tarx (2™ §. i. 335.) —In making this
Query, J.K., of Wandsworth, Surrey, assured
your readers, “ It involves an etymological ques-
tion of considerable interest to students of the
legal and constitutional history of England, as I
hope to be able to show in your pages hereafter.”
But, although answers were received from your
learned correspondent F.C. H. (who anticipated
what I had to say on Norfolk horse talk), from
Mr. Sternens, and others, J. K. has not fulfilled
his promise. I am curious (and may I say)
somewhat incredulous as to any such results ;
may I therefore call upon him to lay it before
your readers? Let me add a contribution to the
history of horse talk. In “ Robyn Hode and the
Potter” (2nd ballad in Ritson) occurs the fol-
lowing stanza (lines 113—117) : —
“Thorow the help of howr ladey,
Felowhes, let me alone ;
Heyt war howte, seyde Roben,
To Notynggam well y gon.”
There can be little doubt, I think, though
Ritson queries the meaning of “ Heyt war howte,”
that it was Robin’s exclamation to his horses,
when with the potter's cart and horses, he
“... droffe on hes wey
So merry ower the londe.
Heres mor and after ys to saye
The best ys behinde.”
As some of your readers, too, will say if
fulfils his promise. E.
sk.
J
G. R.
SHiscellaneous.,
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.
Lorp Macautay, the brilliant Orator, the exquisite
Poet, the unrivalled Essayist, and the greatest Historian
which our age has seen, has been added to the list of the
mighty dead. Wednesday, the 28th of December, 1859,
deprived England of him who has in so many ways shed
lustre upon her glorious literature. Lord Macaulay has
died full of honours, if not of years, and on Monday he
will be laid in the “ one cemetery only worthy to contain
his remains — in that temple of silence and reconciliation
where the enmities of twenty generations lie buried, in
the great Abbey.”
Gog and Magog. The Giants in Guildhall; their Real
and Legendary History. With an Account of other Civic
Giants at Home and Abroad. By F. W. Fairholt, F.S.A.
With Illustrations by the Author. (Hotten.)
Mr. Fairholt is a sound antiquary, and an accomplished
artist ; and in this little volume his pen and pencil com-
bined have curiously illustrated one of the most interest-
ing chapters in the social history of the great trading
corporations of the olden times.
Government Examinations : being a Companion to “Un-
der Government,” and a Key to the Civil Service Examin-
ations. By J. ©. Parkinson. (Bell & Daldy.)
Mr. Parkinson’s Under Government told us pretty ac-
curately what every situation under government was
worth, including its prospective as well as its immediate
advantages; from this “Companion” we may learn all
the necessary qualifications for each office, and the steps
required to obtain admission to the ‘service of the Crown,
including the most recent change in each office.
Letts’s Extract Book prepared for the Reception of Va~
rious Scraps from Various Sources, but especially from the
Newspapers. (Letts, Son, & Co.)
This is really a capital idea. Well may the publisher
remind us how often we have made cuttings of interest
from newspapers, and lost them before we could find a
fitting place for their preservation. This little book,
with its Index, supplies the want: and we think many
readers of “N, & Q.” will thank us for drawing their at-
tention to it,
We have a few words to say respecting some of our
contemporaries. Fraser is quite up to the mark. Mr.
Peacock’s Memoir of Shelley is extremely interesting.
The Laureate’s Sea Dreams, and Tom Brown at Oxford,
Chaps. VII., VIIL, and IX., give value to Macmillan.
Bentley's Quarterly Review starts with a strong political
article, The Coming Political Campaign, and has another,
Mill on Liberty. The paper on The Ordnance Survey is
amusing and instructive. The same may be said of that
on Domestic Architecture. The literary articles are four
in number, and well varied —George Sand, Ben Jonson,
Modern English, and Greek Literature, and the Number,
which fully maintains the reputation which the Review
has obtained, concludes with a Biographical Sketch of
The Earl of Dundonald.
Potices ta Carresvonvents.
Among other articles of interest which we have been compelled to post-
om until next week, are Renee on The Gowry Conspiracy, The
weeper of the Crossings, Bazels of Baize, Sea Breaches, Suffragan
Bishop of Norwich; together with many Notes on Books, and the
Monthly Feuilleton on French Literature.
Tur Inpvrx to the volume just completed will be delivered with “N.&
Q.” of the 21st instant.
P. H. B. will find in Shakspeare's Coriolanus, Act I. Sc. 3.:—
“He has such a confirmed countenance,
I saw him running after a gilded butterfly.”
V.D.P. The Letter of Cromwell to his daughter Bridget Ireton, of
which you have kindly forwarded us a copy, has been printed by Carlyle,
vol. i. p. 215, edition, 1857. 5
Replies to other correspondents in our next.
Errara. —2nd8. viii. p. 481. col. ii. 1. 18. from bottom. for“ Kol-op”’
read“ Kol-of ;” 1. 28. fur * Konsten,” read “ Konst-en ;” p. 503. col. ii.
1. 9. for “ Schouwtooned,” vead ** Schouwtoonech 3; 1. 12. for “sta-
tien,” read ‘‘statica ;” p. 529. col. i. 1. 35. for “ fitted,” read “filled.”
“Nores anp Queries” ts published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monruty Parts. The subscription for Stampep Corres for
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-
yearly Invex) ts 11s. 4d., which may be ee by Post Office Order in
favour of Messrs. Bert anv Darpy,186. Freer Street, B,C.; to whom
all Communications FoR THE Eprtor should be ad ed.
gua §, IX. Jan. 14. '60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
19
LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 1A, 1860.
Ne. 211.— CONTENTS.
NOTES:—The Gowry Conspiracy, 19 — The Crossing
Sweeper, 20—The Graffiti of Pompeii, 21—A Difficult
Problem solved during Sleep, 22.
Minor Nores:—Notes on Regiments — The Stuart Papers
— Writers who have been bribed to Silence — Child saved
by a Dog — Use of the Word “ Sack,” 238.
QUERIES:—MS. Poems by Burns, 24—Bazels of Baize,
25—A Question in Logic — Quotation Wanted — Electric
Telegraph half a Century ago— Landslips at Folkstone —
Books of an Antipapal Tendency written before the Refor-
mation — Metrical Version of the Psalms in Welsh— Lord
Tracton — Orlers’s Account of Leyden— Fafelty Clough —
Stakes fastened together with Lead as a Defence— Ex-
traordinary Custom at a Wedding — Sepulchral Slabs and
Crosses — Sir Mark Kennaway, 27.
QUFRIES WiTH ANSweERS:—Eikon Basilica: Picture of
Charles I.— Taylor the Platonist—To fly in the Air—
Bolled— Anglo-Saxon Literature— The Coan —“ Parlia-
mentary Portraits,” 27.
REPLIES:—Anne Pole, 29— Sea-breaches, 30—The “Te
Deum” Interpolated ? 31—The Suffragan Bishop of Ips-
wich, 32—Translations mentioned by Moore— Claudius
Gilbert — John Gilpin— Note about the Records, temp.
Edward IfI].— The Prussian Iron Medal— Lodovico
Sforza — Misprint in Seventh Commandment — MS. News
agri — Derivation of Hawker — Sending Jack after
es, &€., 33.
Monthly Feuilleton on French Books, &c.
Potes,
THE GOWRY CONSPIRACY.
We have in the State Paper Office some con-
temporary letters, apparently partly official and
partly private, which contain a good deal of in-
formation about the curious and inexplicable con-
spiracy of the Earl of Gowry.
Foremost amongst the writers is Mr. George
Nicholson, who was in Edinburgh when the plot
was discovered, and who writes from that city on
the 6th of August, 1600, to Sir Robert Cecil,
Secretary of State. He gives us a long account
of the different circumstances attending the exe-
cution of the plot, both before the King arrived at
Gowry’s House, and after, when the Master made
his attack upon him; his information being evi-
dently taken from the report first current in
Edinburgh, and which was doubtless circulated
by the Council. His letter is interesting and mi-
nute. I give it nearly verbatim as far as relates
to Gowry, omitting here and there a few words :—
“It may please your Honour,
“ This day morning, at 9 hours, the King wrote to the
Chancellor’s Secretary and to others, and to one of the
Kirk ..... and the King’s Secretary told me, That
esterday the Earl of Gowry sent the Master his Brother,
r. Alexander Ruthven, to the King, hunting in Falk-
Jand Park [and told him], that his Brother the Earl had
found in an old Tower in his house at St. Johnston's a
great Treasure, to help the King’s service with, which he
said his Brother would fain have the King go to see
quickly that day: Whereon, after the King had hunted
a while, and taken a drink, he took fresh horse, and dis-
charged his Company, with the Duke (of Lennox) and
the Earl of Mar, then in company with him, and taking
only a servant with him, rode with the Master. The
Duke (of Lennox) and the Earl of Mar though yet fol-
lowed, and the King met by the way the Lord of Inchaf-
fray, who also rode with him to St. Johnston’s, where
the King coming, the Earl meeting him carried him into
his house, and gave him a good dinner, and afterwards
went to dinner with the rest of the Company. The
Master, in the mean time of their dinner, persuaded the
King to go with him quietly to see it (the Treasure), and
the King discharging his Company from following, went
with the Master from staith to staith, and chamber to
chamber, looking for it, the lords behind him, until he
came to a chamber where a man was, whom the King
thought was the man that kept the Treasure.
“Then the Master caught hold on the King, and drew
his dagger, saying he (the King) had killed his Father
and he would kill him. The King with good words and
measures, struggled to dissuade him, saying he was
young when his father, and divers other honest men,
were executed; that he was innocent thereof; that he
had restored his Brother, and made him greater than he
(ever) was; that if he killed him (the King), he would
not escape nor be his heir. That he presumed Master
Alexander had learned more divinity than to kill his
prince, assuring him and faithfully promising him that if
he would leave off his enterprize he would forgive him
and keep it secret, as a matter attempted upon heat and
rashness onely. To this the Master replied: ‘What he
was preaching that should not help him. He should
dye.’ And that therewith he struck at the King, and
the King and he both fell to the ground. The Master
then called to the man there present to kill the King:
the man answered he had neither heart or hand. And
yet he is a very courageous man. The King having no
dagger, but in his hunting clothes with his horn, yet de-
fended himself from the Master; and, in struggling, got
to the window, where he cried ‘ Treason,’ which Sir Tho,
Erskine, John Ramsey, and Doctor Harris hearing, ran
up after the King, but found the door shut as they could
not pass. Sir John Ramsey knowing another way, got
up, and in to the King, who cryed to Joun he was slain:
whereon John out with his rapier, and killed the Master,
In the mean time the Earl of Gowry told the Duke and
the rest that the King was gone away out at a back
gate, and they ran out, and Gowry with them; but miss-
ing him, the Earl said he wold go back and see where
the King was. The Earl took with him a steel Bonnet
and two Rapiers, and ran up the stairs. Sir John Ram-
sey meeting him with drawn swords, Sir Thomas Erskin
and Docter Harris being then come to join, after sundr
strokes in and killed the Earl; Sir Thomas being hurt,
and Docter Harris mutilated and wanting two fingers.
[During] this stir The Townsmen, and Gowry’s friends
in evil, appearing, said they would have account where
the Earl was... . and to pacify them the Duke and
Earl of Mar were sent to the Magistrates, and so quieted,
[and] the King and his Company got away. The King
thanking God for his deliverance. Yesternight he
knighted, as I hear, John Ramsey and Docter Harris,
but the Secretary told it not me.
“ Upon this, letters came from the Courts, the whole
Counsell here (at Edinburgh) convened, and in, and at
one of the clock rose and came all to the Market Cross;
and there, by sound of trumpets, intimated, but in
brief, the happy Escape of the King; and then in, and
- . made (ofder) in Council for the people to thank
God for it, and in joy thereof to ring bells and build
bonfires. Mr. Dayid Lindsaye, standing at the Cross,
20
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[294 8. IX. Jan. 14. ’60.
made a pithy and fit exhortation to the people to pray
God for it; and therewith he prayed and praised God for
the same, the whole Counsel on their knees on the Cross,
and the whole people in the streets in like sort. The
bells are yet ringing, the youths of the town gone out to
skirmish for joy, and bonfires are to be built at night.
“ The Council go this tyde over to the King for further
deliberation in this matter. The King at his return to
Falklands quickly caused [to be] thrust out of the
house from the Queen, Gowry’s two sisters... .. and
swore to root out the whole house and name. S
“ Upon the Convening of the Council, the Ports of the
Towne were shut for apprehending Gowry’s other bro-
thers, and the lands are to be given to these new knights
and others.
“This is the information and report come here by the
Proclamation, which some yet doubt to be fully so.
“ Gowry’s Secretary is taken, and matters hoped to be
discovered by him.
“ Your honors
“ Humbly at Comandment,
“ Gro. NicoLson.”
The improbabilities of this story even then, it
appears, were apparent, and the people seem to
have doubted the truth of it from the first. In
another letter, dated the 11th of August, also
written to Cecil, and by Nicholson, we are told
farther : —
“The Doubt of the truth thereof still increaseth ex-
ceedingly; and unless the King takes some of the Con-
spirators, and gives them out of his hands to the Town
and Ministers to be tried and examined for the confess-
ing and clearing of the matter to them and the people,
upon the scaffold at their execution, a hard and danger-
ous contempt will arise and remain in the hearts of the
people, and of great ones, of him and his dealings in this
matter. For it is begun to be known that the Report
coming from the King differs. That the man that should
have been in the Chamber for killing the King, should
be able, and yet without heart or hand, should have
many names, and yet that no such man should be taken,
or known or judged to be” (exist).
In a letter of a later date (August 14th), we
have a minute account of the proceedings that
subsequently took place at the Cross, This Gowry
conspiracy must have caused James much humili-
ation : — 5
“On Monday the King came over the water to Leith,
then he went to the Kirk, heard Mr. David Lyndsay
make a pithy exhortation to him to do justice to his de-
liverance, and afterwards the King came up to this
town (Edinburgh); and at the very Market Cross here,
Mr. Galloway, his Minister, making Declaration of the
matter, and taking upon his soul and conscience that it
was cruel murder intended by Gowry against the King,
The King then, in the same place where the Officers
make their Proclamations, confirmed what Mr. Patrick
(Galloway) had said, and with exceeding wonderful pro-
testations vowed to do, and to do justice without solici-
tation of Courtiers.”
We have, besides these two letters, some far-
ther account from the same individual. In a
letter to Cecil of the 21st of August he says: —
“ The more the King dealeth in this matter, the greater
doth the doubts rise with the people What is the truth.
Mr. John Rind, the Pedagogue, has been extremely
booted, but confesseth nothing of that matter against the
Earl or his Brother. Neither do Mr. Thomas Cranston
or George Cragengelt confess anything to argue any
matter or intent in the Earl (as I heard). These men
have protested the same very deeply, and that in case
torture make them say otherwise, it is not true or to be
trusted. Already the Hangman of this Town is sent for
and gone to the King, to execute some or all of them.”
W. O. W.
THE CROSSING SWEEPER.
I have more than once heard the following very
remarkable story from a venerable friend who
was, rather more than twenty years ago, one of
the principal members of my congregation; who
had himself heard it from the gentleman to whom
the incident happened, and who was his highly
respected personal friend. Its substantial truth
may, therefore, be confidently relied on; while its
remarkable character seems to make it worthy
of preservation among “N. & Q.”
The late Mr. Simcox, of Harbourne near Bir-
mingham, a gentleman largely engaged in the
nail trade, was in the habit of going several times
a year to London on business, at a period when
journeys to London were far less readily accom-
plished than they are at present, being long before
the introduction of railways. On one of these
occasions he was suddenly overtaken by a heavy
shower of rain, from which he sought shelter un-
der an archway, as he had not any umbrella with
him, and was at a considerable distance from any
stand of coaches. The rain continued for a long
time with unabated violence, and he was conse-
quently obliged to remain in his place of shelter,
though beginning to suffer from his prolonged
exposure to the cold and damp atmosphere. Un-
der these circumstances he was agreeably surprised
when the door of a handsome house immedi-
ately opposite was opened, and a footman in livery
with an umbrella approached, with his master’s
compliments, and that he had observed the gen-
tleman standing so long under the archway that
he feared he might take cold, and would there-
fore be glad if he would come and take shelter in
his house—an invitation which Mr. Simcox gladly
accepted. He was ushered into a handsomely-
furnished dining-room, where the master of the
house was sitting, and received from him a very
friendly welcome.
Scarcely, however, had Mr. Simcox set eyes on
his host than he was struck with a vague remem-
brance of having seen him before: but where or
in what circumstances, he found himself altoge-
ther unable to call to mind. ‘The gentlemen soon
engaged in interesting and animated conversation,
which was carried on with increasing mutual re-
spect and confidence; while, all the time, this re-
membrance kept continually recurring to Mr.
Simcox, whose inquiring glances at last betrayed
to his host what was passing in his mind, “ You
2nd §, IX. Jan. 14, ’60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
21
seem, Sir,” said he, “ tolook at me as though you had
seen me before.’ Mr: Simcox acknowledged that
his host was right in his conjectures, but con-
fessed his entire inability to recal the occasion.
“ You are right, Sir,” replied the old gentleman ;
“and if you will pledge your word as a man of
honour to keep my secret, and not to disclose to any
one what I am now going to tell you until you have
seen the notice of my death in the London papers,
I have no objection to remind you where and how
ou haye known me.
“Tn St. James’s Park, near Spring Gardens, you
may pass every day an old man who sweeps a cross-
ing there, and whose begging is attended by this
strange peculiarity; that whatever be the amount
of the alms bestowed on him he will retain only a
halfpenny, and will scrupulously return to the
donor all the rest. Such an unusual proceeding
naturally excites the curiosity of those who hear
of it; and any one who has. himself made the ex-
periment, when he happens to be walking by with
a friend, is almost sure to say to him, ‘ Do you see
that old fellow there? He is the strangest beg-
gar you ever saw in your life. If you give him
sixpence he will be sure to give you five pence half-
penny back again.’ Of course his friend makes
the experiment, which turns out as predicted; and,
as crowds of people are continually passing, there
are numbers of persons every day who make the
same trial; and thus the old man gets many a half-
penny from the curiosity of the passers-by, in ad-~
dition to what he obtains from their compassion.
“TJ, Sir,” continued the old gentleman, “am that
beggar. Many years ago I first hit upon this ex-
pedient for the relief of my then pressing necessi-
ties ; for I was at that time utterly destitute; but
finding the scheme answer beyond my expecta-
tions, I was induced to carry it on until I had at
last, with the aid of profitable investments, realised
a handsome fortune, enabling me to live in the
comfort in which you find me this day. And
now, Sir, such is the force of habit, that though I
am no longer under any necessity for continuing
this plan, I find myself quité unable to give it up ;
and accordingly every morning I leave home, ap-
parently for business purposes, and go to a room
where I put on my old beggar’s clothes, and con-
tinue sweeping my crossing in the park till a
certain hour in the afternoon, when I go back to
my room, resume my usual dress, and return
home in time for dinner as you see me this day.”
Mr. Simcox, as a gentleman and a man of
honour, scrupulously fulfilled his pledge; but hav-
ing seen in the London papers the announcement
of the beggar’s death, he then communicated this
+ Sank story to my friend. Whether he men-
tioned his name or not, I cannot tell; but I do not
remember ever to have heard it, nor did I feel
at liberty to ask for it. The friend from whom I
heard this narrative died in 1838, and from his
{
manner of relating the incident I should infer that
it had probably taken place some twenty or thirty
years before.
As the interest of this narrative altogether con -
sists in its being a statement of fact, though
strange as any fiction, I think it my duty to au-
thenticate it with my name and address,
Samuet Bacue,
Minister of the New Meeting-House, |
Birmingham.
December 21, 1859.
P.S. [have to-day read the foregoing narrative
to Robert Martineau, Esq., a magistrate of this
borough, who authorises me to say that he has a
distinct recollection of it, having himself heard it
from the same friend, and is also able, therefore,
to authenticate this statement. S. B.
THE GRAFFITI OF POMPEII.
As many of your readers will be doubtless in-
terested in all that relates to the city of Pompeii,
I venture to send you a few notes descriptive of
the following work : —
« Graffiti de Pompéi. Inscriptions et Gravures tracées au
stylet recueillies et interprétées par Raphael Garrucci.
Seconde edition, 4to. Paris, 1856. Text, 4to. and Atlas
of Plates.”
These notes are founded upon the text of this
work, or are extracts from an article in the Edin-
burgh Review, No. 224., October, 1859 ; but more
especially from a most interesting tract,
“Inscriptiones Pompeianez, or Specimens and Fac-
similes of Ancient Inscriptions discovered on the Walls
of Buildings at Pompeii, by Dr. Christopher Wordsworth.
8vo. London. J. Murray, 1837.”
Now what are these Graffiti? Street scrib-
blings found rudely traced in charcoal or red
chalk, or scratched with a stylus in the plaster of
the walls or pillars in the public places of the city.
A Londoner whose memory is well stored with
whitewash of this kind, who can recall the gallant
fleet which suiled down of aforetime the long brick
wall of Kew Gardens, who remembers the pressing
appeals made to him to secure his fortune by
“Go to Bysh’s Lucky Corner,” who can revive the
moral injunetions which met him on all sides of
“Try Warren’s” or “Buy Day and Martin’s
Blacking,” whose patriotism was stirred by “ Vote
for Liberty and Sir Francis Burdett,” or whose
humanity was awakened by “an appeal on behalf
of Buggins and his six small children,” may per-
haps smile ata work which has exhumed in some
respects not very: dissimilar whitewash, although
generally of a higher character, and of which the
“ scribble” is accompanied by a learned disserta-
tion. But constituted as man is, he bas ever an
interest in all that illustrates the social history of
man. We live through associations — with the past
22
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd §, IX. Taw. 14. 760.
through knowledge—with the future through
faith. It is a form of that belief in the eternity of
being which lies in the inward recesses of the
soul. It is this which impels men to travel, which
leads to the exploration of the vestiges of anti-
quity, which makes the graves to give up their
dead, whether it be the rude tomb of a Saxon
chief, or the city of Pompeii recovered and bared
to the glarish eye of day, by the continuous la-
bours of the most eminent archeologists.
In this respect, in relation also to the early
period of Western civilisation in a form whether
as regards religion, laws, manners, and customs
now utterly passed away, the ruins of Hercula-
neum and Pompeii possess an interest superior to
all others. The ‘ruins of the East, of Egypt,
Greece, and Italy are portions of a whole, the
fragments of successive ages of continuous mental
development ; but the remains of Pompeii may be
considered as the perfect monument of a city which
went down into the grave whilst the sound of re-
velry was in its streets, and the pulse of life was
thick beating in its veins. Here society presents
itself as it lived and moved and, had its being.
Knowledge, arts, public pursuits, social customs
and manners, general depravity and moral aspects,
the individual and the general, here alike are
shown in the deep shadows of a once bright day.
These street scribblings then possess much in-
terest. Graffiti, as may be readily supposed, are
of great antiquity. They are found among the
ruins of Egypt from the days of the Ptolemies to
those of Victoria: in the peninsula of Sinai, amid
the ruins of Greece and Italy. Aristophanes,
Lucian, Plautus, and Propertius allude to them.
In the city of Rome the eloquence of walls was
very powerful. It aided the Agrarian Laws of
Tiberius Gracchus, as it would now the Man-
chester platform of John Bright. Sometimes they
are quotations from Ovid, but there are none from
Horace. This is natural. Ovid presented to the
Pompeian the reflex subjectivity of his own
thought; Horace charms by & severe style; the
first is the poet of sensuous feeling, the latter of
cultivated intellect. The oldest Latin MS. per-
haps in existence is a scribble which carries us
back in imagination from the present to a.p. 18,
“TI CAESARE TERTIO GERMANICO CAESAR. ITER.
cos.”
Next an advertisement for a game of rackets
to be played. Inscriptions which record the
badge of slavery by their own grammatical forms.
An appeal to the Pilicrepi or ball players to vote
for Fermus at the next election of municipal offi-
cers. A legal threat? ‘“ Somius threatens Cor-
nelius with an action the day after tomorrow.”
These words were probably scrawled by some
slave on the stucco while the lawyers of Pompeii
were engaged in pleading.
Then scraps of poetry, dogerel verses, notices of
a spot visited. A name, with the intimation the
owner was a thief. Verses in praise of a mistress.
Notice of lost property, and rewards for its re-
covery. Philosophical apophthegms. School-
boys’ scrawls, to aid perhaps the recital of the
morning lesson, and first lmes in penmanship.
Lampoons, caricatures, and indications of the
most morbid, disgusting, lascivious ribaldry.
Others are of higher pretension, as attempts to
parody the pompous style of epistolary dispatches.
“Pyrrhus, C. Heio conlege salutem. Moleste
fero quod audivi te mortuam ; itaque Vale.” Dr.
Wordsworth adds, p. 71., an effusion of raillery
somewhat similar is the following: it is a slave's
character: “‘Cosmus nequitie est magnussime.”
The new superlative, “ magnussime,” coined for
the occasion, may remind you of the story of his
eminence Cardinal York, who was irritably tena-
cious of his royal dignity, and when asked at din-
ner in too familiar a style, as he thought, whether
he could taste a particular viand, replied, ‘“ Non
ne voglio, perche il Re mio padre, non ne ha
mangiato mai, e la Regina mia madre maiissimo.”
To this may be added lists of champions in the
arena, enumerating their victories.
It may be doubtful whether literature and art
have lost much by the destruction of Pompeii.
Extremes meet; the highest point of wealthy civi-
lisation touches upon the extreme of intellectual
debasement. We may have lost some great me-
morials of art, of an imaginative and graceful form
of decoration, the reflection of the happy sensuous-
ness of an Italian people living beneath the influence
of a joyous sky, and a philosophy which taught in
strains of the highest poetry that man should pre-
fer the present to the future, the actual to a
possible ideal, —omit to think of the morrow, and
seize with ecstasy the brimming cup of pleasure
which the Day presented to his lips—but nothing
which could teach nations how to live, could add
an invention to promote social happiness, or a
virtue which could stimulate as example, has
perished. beneath the ashes of this Ciry oF THE
Pain. S. H.
A DIFFICULT PROBLEM SOLVED DURING
SLEEP. 7
In his Volksmagazijn voor Burger en Boer (vol.
ii. p. 27.), the Rev. J. de Liefde relates a re-
markable case of somnambulism: and, though it is
the first time I have seen it in print, I can very well
remember that my father often told me the same.
The author writes : —
“ In 1839 I fell in with a clergyman (he is now dead:
but of his truthfulness I never yet entertained a doubt),
who communicated to me the following incident from his
own life’s experience:
«“¢T was,’ said he, ‘ a student at the Mennonite Semi-
nary at Amsterdam, and frequented the mathematical
Qnd §. IX. Jan. 14. 760.)
lectures of Professor van Swinden.* Now it happened
that once a banking-house had given the Professor a
question to resolve, which required a difficult and prolix
calculation. And often already had the mathematician
tried to find out the problem, but as, to effect this, some
sheets of paper had to be covered with ciphers, the learned
man, at each trial, had made a mistake. Thus, not to
overfatigue himself, he communicated the puzzle to ten
of his students, me amongst the number, and begged us
to attempt its unravelling at home. My ambition did
not allow me any delay. Iset to work the same evening,
but without success. Another evening was sacrificed to
my undertaking, but again fruitlessly. At last I bent
myself over my ciphers, a third evening. It was winter,
and I calculated to half past one in the morning. ... all
to no purpose! The product was erroneous. Low at
heart, I threw down my pencil, which already, that time,
had beciphered three slates. I hesitated whether I
would toil the night through and begin my calculation
anew, as I knew that the Professor wanted an answer
the very same morning. But lo! my candle was already
burning in the socket, and, alas! the persons with whom
I lived had long ago gone to rest. Thus I also went to
bed, my head filled with ciphers, and, tired of mind, I fell
asleep. In the morning I awoke just early enough to
dress and prepare myself to go to the lecture. I was
vexed at heart, not to have been able to solve the ques-
tion, and at having to disappoint my teacher. But, O
wonder! as I approach my writing-table, I find on it a
paper, with ciphers of my own hand, and, think of my
astonishment! the whole problem on it, solved quite
aright and without a single blunder. I wanted to ask
my hospita whether any one had been in my room, but
was stopped by my own writing. Afterwards I told her
what had occurred, and she herself wondered at the
* Jean Henri van Swinden, born at the Hague June the
8th, 1746, died March 9th, 1823; Art. Liberal. Mag. et
Phil. Dr. in June 1766, after having publicly defended a
dissertation De Altractione: appointed Professor of
Natural and Speculative Philosophy at the Academy of
Francken, towards the end of the same year; inaugurates
his lecture by an oration De Causis Errorum in Rebus
Philosophicis ; gets just renown and bad health in con-
sequence of his observations concerning Electricity, the
Deviation of the Magnetic Needle and Meteorology,
printed in the works of the most celebrated learned So-
cieties of Europe ; his Recherches sur les Aiguilles Aimantées
et leurs Variations, of more than 500 pages, in 1777, got
the Medal of the Paris Academy of Sciences, and his Dis-
sertatio de Analogia Electricitatis et Magnetismi next year
is crowned with the prize by the Electoral Academy of
Bavaria; nominated Professor at Amsterdam of Philo-
sophy, Mathematics, Astronomy, and Physic in 1785, he
takes up this post with a public speech, De Hypothesibus
Physicis, quomodo sint e mente Newtonis adhibende. In
1798, he, with Aeneae, is committed to Paris to take part
in the deliberations about the new system of weights and
measures: and, of these deliberations, he is called to
make a report, first to the Class of Mathematical and
Natural Sciences, and then to the whole Institute.—For
an account of his life and very numerous writings, see
Hulde aan de Nagedachtenis van Jean Henri van Swinden
(te Amsterdam bij C. Covens en P. Meyer Warnars,
1824), containing, from pp. 1—72, a panegyric in his
honour by Dr. David Jacob van Lennep, and, from pp. 73
—100, a poem in his praise by Hendrik Harmen Klijn.
A List of his Lectures and Discourses in the Society
Felix Meritis, section Natural Philosophy, fills pp. 108—
a + Fa the enumeration of his Works occupies pp.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
23
event; for she assured me no one had entered my apart-
ment.
“¢Thus I must have calculated the problem in my
sleep, and in the dark to boot, and, what is most remark-_
able, the computation was so succinct, that what I saw
now before me on a single folio sheet, had required three
slates-full, closely beciphered at both sides, during my
waking state. Professor van Swinden was quite amazed
at the event, and declared to me, that whilst calculating
the problem himself, he never once had thought of a so-
lution so simple and so concise.’ ”
J. H. van Lennep.
Zeyst, near Utrecht.
Flinor Hotes.
Notes on REcrments (passim).— Allow me to
call attention to what I humbly conceive to be a
curious blunder in the motto of the 5th (Prin-
cess Charlotte of Wales’) Regiment of Dragoon
Guards: “ Vestigia nulla retrorsum.”
The birth-place of these words is Horace, 1
Epist.i. 74. :—
“Olim quod vulpes zgroto cauta leoni
Respondit, referam: Quia me vestigia terrent
Omnia te adversum spectantia, nulla retrorsum.”
Thus the real meaning is, the fox is too cau-
tious to enter the lion’s den; the notion of a trap
terrifies us; let us have nothing to do with the
enemy, because there is danger.
A mistake as absurd as quaint when considered
in connection with any British regiment, and spe-
cially with one bearing on its colours the proud
titles ‘* Salamanca,” “ Vittoria,” ‘ Toulouse,”
“ Peninsula,” ‘* Balaklava,” &e.
I wonder if the Regimental Records give any
explanation of the motto. W. T. M.
Hongkong, Anniv. Balaklava, 1859.
Tue Sruart Papers. — Inquiry was ‘made in
“N. & Q.” (2°79 S. iii. 112.), whether there was
any known list of persons on whom titles were
conferred by James II. after his abdication, and
by his son and grandson, A well-informed cor-
respondent in reply (27S. iii. 219.) gave some
information in respect to a particular patent, but
knew not of any published or MS. lists. I think
it well, therefore, to inform your correspondent
that Browne, in the Appendix to his History of
the Highlands, gives a large collection of letters
from the Stuart Papers, and amongst them one
from Mr. Edgar, secretary to the Chevalier, to
young Glengary, wherein he says (iv. 51.), —
“His Majesty being at the same time desirous to do
what depends on him for your satisfaction, he, upon your
request, sends you here enclosed a duplicate of your
grandfather’s warrant to be a peer. You will see that it
is signed by H. M., and I can assure you it is an exact
duplicate copie out of the book of entries of such like papers.”
Here then is proof, of what might reasonably
have been assumed, that there was a “book of
entries” of such grants. Is that book in exist-
24
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(294.8, IX. Jan, 14, 60.
ea a AO ih
ence? Is it amongst the Stuart Papers*in the
ion of Her Majesty !
is it is to ie Jaca nti that those his-
torical documents are not in the British Museum.
At the present rate of publication the contents
will not be known to our historians for half a
dozen centuries. The first volume of the Atter-
bury Correspondence (from that collection) was
published in 1847, and I am still hoping to live
to see the second. Gest el eh
WRITERS WHO HAVE BEEN BRIBED TO SILENCE.
—JIs there any truth in the allegation made by
Cox, in his Irish Magazine for March, 1811,
namely, that the Rev. Dr. Charles O’Conor, libra-
rian to the Duke of Buckingham at Stow, printed
in 1792, at. Dublin, A History of the House of
O’ Conor (2 vols. 8vo.), but that ‘administration
felt alarmed that such a picture of British ar-
‘rogance and Irish subjection should go abroad,
and bought it up. It was offered up as a burnt
offering in those very cells in Dublin Castle that
once enclosed an O’Donel, an O'Neil,” &c., &c.
“This book was one of the most interesting on
Trish affairs.” Is there any copy accessible of this
History of the House of O’Conor? The Rev. Dr.
Charles O’Conor was formally suspended by Arch-
bishop Troy in 1812. He occasionally wrote
under the signature of “ Columbanus.” W. J. F.
A Cump savep By A Dog, —Is the following a
fact ? —
“A Dundee paper states that as a railway van was
going along Keptie Street, a child was in danger of
being run over. Seeing this, a mastiff dog belonging to
Mr. W. Reid, flesher, sprung from the side paving, seized
the astonished and frightened child by the clothes, and
placed it in safety to the delight of a great number of
lookers on.”
I have this from the New York Independent,
vol. xi. No. 573. for Thursday, Nov. 24, 1859.
_d. H. van LEnnepr.
Zeyst, near Utrecht.
Us or Taz Worp “ Sack.” — The accom-
panying extract from the parish register of
Havering-atte-Bower, Essex, will, I think, be in-
teresting to the readers of “ N. & Q.,” inasmuch
as it exhibits a curious fact, and also as showing
the common and ordinary use of the word Sack
at a period which I confess caused me some sur-
prise, seeing that during the last century the edi-
tors of Shakspeare are so full of conjecture as to
what this word applied : —
“ At a vestry held at St. Marie’s Chappel, Havering,
yie 9th of Nov. 1717,” among other things it was agreed:
* Likewise y* a pint of Sack be allowed to y® Minister
yt officiates y° Lord’s Day y'® Winter Season.
* Present,
“ T, Shortland, Chaplain,”
and six others.
JouHn GLADDING.
Queries.
MS. POEMS BY BURNS.
Having lately purchased a volume of Burns’
Poems, dated Edinburgh, April, 1787, being the
8rd edition, I was surprised to find when I got it
home that at the end of the volume were several
pieces in manuscript writing, which I presume were
pieces that the poet had composed shortly after
the volume was printed: several blank pages had
evidently been inserted for the purpose of being
written on when it was bound. Could any of your
numerous correspondents give any information whe-
ther the handwriting is by Burns, or whose hand-
writing ? if not his, whether it is any member of
the family ? It is printed by Strahan, Cadell, &
Creech, Edinburgh, and has the whole of the
original subscribers’ names inserted with the num-
ber of copies, alphabetically arranged, beginning
with the ‘Caledonian Hunt, 100 copies,” &c., &c.
The number of pieces in writing is thirteen —five
are evidently in the handwriting of a female.
Now Cunningham says, in his edition, that the
Epistle to Captain Grose, which is in this volume
in manuscript, dated 22nd July, 1790, was not in
print before 180-: it is dedicated to A. De Car-
donnel, who was an antiquary. I should like to
know more about the man, as my volume has also
the arms of Mansft §. de Cardonnel Lawson,
with the motto, “ Rise and shine,” pasted in the
inside: although Cunningham does say that it
was known to exist in manuscript before that
date, viz. 180-. The pieces are these, viz. : —
“Sketch. The first thoughts of an Elegy designed for
Miss Burnet of Monboddo.”
« Epigram on Capt. Grose.”
“ Queen Mary’s Lament.”
“ Epistle to A. De Cardonnel, (beginning) ‘Ken ye
ought o’ Capt. Grose ?’”
“Tam O'Shanter. A Tale.”
“ Holy Willies Prayer.”
These are in a lady’s handwriting.
“ On seeing a wounded Hare limp by me which a fel-
low had shot.”
“ Song: ‘ Anne thy charms my bosom fire.’ ”
“ A Grace before Dinner.”
“Let not woman e’er complain: tune ‘ Duncan Gray.’”
“Sent by a lady to Robt. Burns: ‘Stay my Willie—
yet believe me.’”
“ Here’s a health to ane I lo’e dear.”
“ On Sensibility: to Mrs. Dunlop of Dunlop.” '
“ Highland Mary. .
“ Ye banks and braes, and streams around
The castle o’ Montgomery.”
I trust you will excuse the length of this epistle,
as I found I could not do justice to it unless
I gave you full particulars, hoping you will be
able to throw some light on the writing, and
the name Cardonnel; as I think the gentleman
may have been a personal friend of the poet’s,
and some relation may be living who can ex-
plain the matter. T. Sumpson.
gad §, IX, Jan, 14, °60.]
BAZELS OF BAIZE.
In Malcolm's Londinium Redivivum, vol. ii. p.
147., an extract is given from a MS. of John
Stowe, which states that “Seven Bazels of Baize
had been sent into Christ’s Hospital, and that as
many more would have been sent, but for the
late interruption of Joscelyn Briznan, and his
unlawful supporters of Castle Baynard Ward.”
This was in July, 1585. This Joscelyn Briznan
was a retailer of ale, called at that date “a
Tipler,” and the Baize which he was required to
send to Christ’s Hospital, was exacted from him
as a fine for trespasses which he had committed
in following that business.
Bayse-maker.—In Chambers’s Journal, Oct.
16, 1858, p. 258., in an enumeration of copper
tokens (the Harringtons alluded to “ N. & Q.,”
Q-4 §. viii. 497.), there is mention of a token
issued by a Bayse-maker. Neither the issuer’s
name, nor the place where it was issued, is men-
tioned.
Bayze or bayes, see Skinner’s Etymologicon
Lingue Anglicane, where the following explana-
tion is given of these words : —
“To play or run at Bayze. Vox omnibus nota, quibus
fanum Botolphi seu Bostonium agri Lincolniensis Empo-
rium, notum est, aliis paucis. Sic autem iis dicitur Cer-
tamen seu ’Ay#v, Currendi pro certa mercede, premio vel
Bpafeiw. Credo & nom Bayes, Laurus, quia fortasse olim
victor Serto Laureo, consuetissimo victoriz insigni, fuit
redimitus.”
I have given the entire paragraph from Skin-
ner, literatim et punctuatim, capitals, &c., and have
done ‘so, not because I have any doubt that the
entire paragraph does not allude to the old Eng-
lish game of Prisoner’s Base or Prison Bars, as |
described by Strutt at p. 78. of his Sports and
Pastimes; but because I wish to be informed,
through the medium of your pages, what particu- |
_lar interest the town of Boston had with this game,
as intimated by Mr. Skinner ; he was a Lincoln-
shire man, and most probably had some reason for
what he has said. Nares gives Base, Prison Base, or |
Prison Bars, and shows that it was used by Mar-
low, Shakspeare, Chapman, and others. Halliwell
has Bayze, Prisoner's Base, and gives Skinner as
his authority. Bailey says, “to play or run at
Bays, an exercise used at Boston in Lincolnshire.”
I am very anxious to know Skinner’s and Bailey’s |
authority for this ascription. '
I cannot make any satisfactory solution of the
Bazels of Baize quoted by Malcolm from John
Stowe’s MS., unless the former has made an error
in copying from the MS., and that the expression
ought to read Bavins of Baize or Basse. Bavin
is the old name for a small fagot of brushwood or
other light material; see Bailey, Nares, &c.; and
dried rushes are called basse or bass in the northern
counties of England. See Cowell and other au-
thorities on the subject. These bavins of baize or
|
NOTES AND QUERIES.
, 25
a ee
basse mizht be useful at Christ's Church to strew
the floors with when rushes were used for that
purpose ; but how the providing them became a
suitable penalty to be paid by the law-breaking
“Tipler” I am quite unable to discover. I ask
the readers and correspondents of “N. & Q.” to
assist me.
The Bayse-maker who issued the copper token
alluded to by Chambers, was probably a manufac-
turer of the coarse woollen cloth with a long nap,
still known as baise, and formerly known as baize,
bays, or bayze. Bailey says “ Baize, coarse cloth
or frieze of Baia, a city of Naples; or of Colches-
ter, &c., in England.”
If I be right in my conjectures, the word baize
and its variations bayse and bayze, as given by
Malcolm, Chambers, and Skinner, meant respec-
tively — dried rushes, coarse woollen-cloth, and
the game of Prison Base, I shall be glad to re-
ceive either corroboration or correction of my
conjectures. Pisney Tompson.
Stoke Newington.
A Qurstion rn Logic. —A great many per-
sons think that without any systematic study it is
in their power to see at once all the relations of
propositions to one another. With some persons
this is nearer the truth than with others: with
some it is all but the truth; that is, as to all such
relations as frequently occur. I propose a ease
which does not frequently occur; and I shall be
curious to see whether you receive more than one
answer: for I am satisfied, by private trial, that
you will not receive many.
When two assertions are made, either one of
them follows from the other, or the two are con-
tradictions, or each is indifferent to the other.
Now take the three following assertions : —
1. A master of a parent is a superior.
2. A servant of an inferior is not a parent.
3. An inferior of a child is not a master.
It is to be understood that absolute equality be-
tween two persons is supposed impossible: so that,
any two persons being named, one of them is the
superior of the other. First, is either of these
three propositions a consequence of another? Is
either a contradiction of another? Are any two of
them indifferent? Secondly, to those who have
made a study of logic, What theorem settles the
relation or want of relation of these three propo-
sitions? Where has that theorem been virtually
applied in a common logical process? I am not
aware that it has ever been stated.
Should any correspondent prefer it, he may re
quest you to forward his answer to me, as not to
be published unless it be correct.
A. Dz Morean.
Quoration Wantep. —I shall be obliged if
either you, or any of your readers, will inform me
26
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2n4 S. IX. Jan. 14. 60.
ee
who is the author of, and where I can find, the
following lines : —
“ Can he who games have feeling? Yes he may,
But better in my mind he had it not,
For I esteem him preferable far,
In rate of manhood, that has not a heart,
To him who has, and makes vile use of it:
The one is a traitor unto nature, which
The other can’t be called.”
Wishing you and all your contributors a happy
New Year, A Constant READER.
Exscrric TeLeGRAPH HALF A CENTURY AGO.—
Turning over some old magazines to find a date, I
chanced to light on the following epigram, dated
Oct. 1813 : —
“ On the Proposed Electrical Telegraph.
“ When a victory we gain
(As we've oft done in Spain)
It is usual to load well with powder,
And discharge ’midst a crowd
All the park guns so loud,
And the guns of the Tower, which are louder.
“ But the guns of the Tower,
And the Park guns want power
To proclaim as they ought what we pride in;
So when now we succeed
It is wisely decreed
To announce it from the batteries of Leyden.”
To announce it from the batteries of Leyden.
Cavallo is stated to have been the first to suggest
the use of electricity in passing signals: and the
earliest attempts in England are said to have been
made by a gentleman at Hammersmith. Can any
reader furnish me with the date and particulars
of his experiments ? A.A.
Poets’ Corner.
Lanpsuirs at Forxstone.—The cliff at Folk-
stone has been subject to a recurrence at distant
periods of sudden descents in vast and very ex-
tensive masses.
The first we have particular mention of is in
the Philosophical Transactions, vol. xxix. p. 469.
by the Rev. John Sackette, giving an account of a
very uncommon sinking of the earth near Folk-
stone in Kent; and also of the Royal Society's
Transactions by the Rev. John Lyon, vol. Ixxvi.
p- 200., giving an account of a subsidence of the
ground near Folkstone, on the coast of Kent. In
the present century we have to notice three such
occurrences. There was a descent on Sunday,
March 8, 1801, which for magnitude was the
largest and most extensive of any which have
taken place. Not to encroach upon your space
with details of this event, it will suffice to refer
- your readérs to the Annual Register for 1801
(Chronicle, pp. 7. and 8.). In enumerating the
second decline of surface of the cliff in May, 1806,
it will also be sufficient to point to a curious ac-
count of it in the Gentleman's Magazine, vol.
Ixxvi, for June, 1806, p. 575.; and for the last
landslip we have to notice, it will be found in The
Times of Dec. 14, 1859, as having happened on
the 8th of that month.
As to me there appears something very extraor-
dinary in these repeated events, I would appeal
to any of your geological readers to inform me of
their cause. a. ze
Booxs or AN ANTIPAPAL TENDENCY WRITTEN
BEFORE THE REFORMATION. — I shall be much ob-
liged to any of your readers who can furnish me
with the titles of any books printed before the
year 1516, containing, first, expressions of dissent
upon religious grounds from the Church of Rome;
secondly, objections to the temporal power of the
Church as then exercised ; and, thirdly, prophecies
of convulsions likely to disturb the Church about
the beginning of the sixteenth century. I am de-
sirous of obtaining as complete a list as I can,
and should also be glad to be furnished with the
names of any modern writers who have noticed
these early symptoms of reform. As an example
of the first class of books, I would mention Pierce
Plowman’s Vision and Complaynte ; as an illustra-
tion of the second, Le Songe du Vergier, first
printed, Paris, 1491, in which the claims of the
spiritual and temporal powers are supported re-
spectively by the arguments of a priest and of a
knight; and as instances of the third class, the
prophecies of Methodius and of Joseph De
West Derby.
Merricat VERSION OF THE PsALMs IN WELSH.
— Are these set to the same tunes as the metrical
version in English, or have they tunes peculiar to
themselves? In particular I would ask whether
a tune called “ Bangor” is suited to the Welsh
version (6, 6, 7, 7, 7, 7,)? It does not appear to
me to be applicable to English words, either of
the old or the new version ? Vryan RuHEGED.
Lorp Tracron.—TI have tried, but in vain,
to trace this nobleman’s ancestry. His family
name was Dennis. Is there anything known of
his family ? Y. S. M.
Or.ers’s Account oF Lrypren.—I have in my
possession a small 4to. volume with the following
title : —
“ Beschrijvinge der Stad Leyden. Tot Leyden By
Henrick Haestens, Jan Orlers, ende Jan Maire. Anno
clo.loc,xu.”
On the fly-leaf is written (in the handwriting,
as I have been informed, of the late Wm. Ford
of Manchester) :—‘‘ Liber Perrarus et auctoritate
publica suppressus. vy. Fresnoy.” The work is
quite perfect, and contains, besides views of build-
ings and portraits, a series of curious large cop-
per-plate engravings illustrating the siege of
Leyden in 1574. I should be obliged if any of
your correspondents who may be acquainted with
9nd S, IX. Jan. 14. 60.)
a
Dutch Bibliography would inform me what is the
value and rarity of this book, and where any
notice of it may be found? I should also be glad
to know why it was suppressed. R. C. C.
-Faretty Croven. — A few days ago a person
was brought for interment to the church here,
who came from a place pronounced “ Fafelty
Clough,” a district within a mile hence. Can
any of your readers give the orthography of this
word? Due inquiry has been made amongst the
local literary authorities, but neither the deriva-
tion nor spelling can be ascertained. One of the
gentlemen present while this is being written had
two masons, father and son, from “ Fafelty
Clough,” who were called Joe Fafelty and Jim
Fafelty, whose real name was Lord.
This is a district where much stone is got for
building and flooring purposes, and a suggestion
is made that the words in question mean Faulty
Cliff. TRUTH-SEEKER.
Whitworth, near Rochdale.
SraKES FASTENED TOGETHER WITH LEAD AS A
Derence. — Bede, in his Ecclesiastical History
(lib. i. cap. 2.), describes the victory by Cesar
over the Britons, and his pursuit of them to the
River Thames ; and goes on to say : —
“ On the farther bank of this river, Cassobellaunus
being the leader, an immense body of the enemy had
placed themselves: and had studded (prestruxerat) the
bank of the river, and almost the whole of the ford under
water, with very sharp stakes (acutissimis sudibus); the
vestiges of which stakes are to be seen there to this day,
and it appears to the spectators that each of them is thick
(grosse) as the human thigh, and lead having been poured
round them (circumfuse plumbo), they were fixed im-
moveably in the bottom of the river.”
How this could have been done seems quite in-
comprehensible : where could they have obtained
the enormous quantity of lead necessary for the
purpose, and in what way could the melted metal
have been used under water? Camden (Hist.,
p- 155.) places the site of the battle that ensued
at a place called Coway Stakes, near Oatlands, in
Surrey. I have heard a tradition that some of
them existed in the memory of persons now living ;
and that they were of oak, and carefully charred
by the action of fire, probably to preserve them.
an any reader of “ N. & Q.” inform me whether
there are now any remains of these stakes, and
can they throw any light on this singular story of
their being united together by lead. A. A,
Poets’ Corner.
Exrraorpinary Custom at A Weppine.—The
author of the paper on “ Marriage in Low Life,”
in Chambers's Journal (vol. xii. p. 397.), says that
ersons have been known to come, at Easter time,
into a certain church on the eastern borders of
London, with long sticks, to the ends of which
were fastened pieces of sweet-stuff ; of which the
NOTES AND QUERIES.
27
clerk, on going to request them to lay down their
staves before coming into the chancel, was re-
quested to partake. In what church has this ex-
traordinary practice ever been witnessed? It is
the carrying out with a vengeance of the Greek *
custom of sweetmeats being poured over the
heads of newly-married couples. I can find no
reference in Brand. P. J. F. Gantinton.
SEpuLcHRAL Srass AND Crosses. — The fol-
lowing sentence will be found at p. 29. of the Rev.
Edward L. Cutts’ Manual for the Study of the
Sepulchral Slabs and Crosses :—
“Tn the case of a layman, the foot of the cross is laid
towards the east; in that of an ecclesiastic towards the
west; for 4 layman was buried with his face to the altar,
a cleric with his face to the people. This rule, however,
was not invariably observed.”
Unfortunately for those interested in the sub-
ject there are no references to the localities of
existing examples ; but which it is probable some
of your readers will obligingly supply.
In continuation, it is very desirable to know if
inscriptions were included in the same distinction,
and consequently were obliged to be read stand-
ing with the face towards the east. The latter
question is suggested by the desire to forward an
example bearing every evidence of being origin-
ally placed in the position it now occupies.
H. D’AvEnEy.
Blofield.
Sim Marx Kennaway. —In 2°4 §. il, 368.
mention is made of a“Sir Mark Kennaway,”
Knight, as brought up from the court of the
“ Savoy, 1716, for divers criminal acts against the
King’s Majesty.”
The wife of avery kind friend of mine, of a
similar name, is very anxious to obtain some infor-
mation as to who Sir Mark Kennaway was, and
from whence, and if your correspondent at the
time the No. of “N. & Q.” was published (Nov. rf
1857), could communicate any information, and
would kindly transmit it to me, or reply in your
next number, he would very much oblige
Wo. Cottyrns.
Haldon House, Exeter.
Mueries with Answers.
EIKON BASILICA: PICTURE OF CHARLES I.
I am much obliged to you and your correspon-
dents (2°¢ S, viii. 356. 444. 500.) for answering
my Query respecting the editio princeps of this
work. Since writing about it, I have succeeded
in obtaining a copy with Marshall's plate, but un-
luckily the book is imperfect. It agrees in the
minuiéest details with the one I first described, and
has no trace of the curious variations observed by
* See Schal. on Ar., Plut, 768,
28
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[20d S, IX. Jan. 14, 60,
E. 8. Tayror. My present object is to send a
note respecting the plate, and one which will in-
terest such of your readers as do not already pos-
sess the information.
In New Remarks of London, or a Survey of the
Cities of London and Westminster, collected by
the Company of Parish Clerks, London, 1732, al-
lusion is made either to the original, or a remark-
able imitation of this picture. Under the head of
“St. Botolph, Bishopsgate,” at p. 152. is the fol-
lowing : — :
“ Remarkable places and things. Tho’ it was not in-
tended to mention anything remarkable within any of the
churches, yet there is one in this which I cannot pass by.
For here is a spacious piece of painting, being the picture
of King Charles I. in his royal robes, at his devotion,
with his right hand on his breast, and his left holding a
crown of thorns; and a screll, on which are these words,
Christo tracto, And by the crown at his feet these words,
Mundi calco, splendidam et gravem. In a book which lies
expanded before him are these words, In Verbo tuo, on
the left hand page; and on the right, Spes mea. Above
him is a glory, with the rays darting on his majesty’s
head, and these, ‘Carolus I. ov ov jv aévos 0 Kdcp0s, Heb, xi.
38. On another ray, shining on his head toward the
back part, these words, Clarior e Tenebris. Behind his
back is a ship tossed on the sea by several storms, and
these words, Immota Triumphans; also Nescit Naufra-
gium Virtus, and Crescit sub pondere Virtus.”
I quote this literally, with its apparent errors.
For those who have the engraving, it will be
needless to point out the resemblances and differ-
ences, as they will be seen at once. There is,
however, one detail which leads me to imagine
that the print is a copy —the king's left hand is
here upon his breast, and his sight hand holds the
crown of thorns. This change would easily occur
in producing an engraving, but I do not see how
it would be at all likely in copying a painting, or
a print.
Whether this interesting picture is still in St.
Botolph’s church, I am not aware; but in the
third volume of London and Middlesex, 1815 (p.
153.), the Rev. J. Nightingale says: “On the
wall of the stairs, leading to the north gallery, is a
fine old picture of King Charles I., emblematically
describing his sufferings.” At that period this
painting must have been in the church greater
part of a century, and it was probably brought
from the old building, which was removed about
1725 to make way for the present structure.
B. H. C.
[The painting may still be seen on the stairs leading
to the north gallery of Bishopsgate church. Pepys was
under the impression that it was copied from the Eikon
Basilike : “Oct. 2, 1664 (Lord’s day), walked with my
boy through the city, putting in at several churches,
among others at Bishopsgate, and there saw the picture
usually put before the king’s book, put up in the church,
but very ill painted, though it were a pretty piece to set
up in a church.” The picture, however, is not one
engraved for the Eikon Basilike, but relates to the fron-
tispiece of the large folio Common Prayer Book of 1661,
and consists of a sort of pattern altar-piece, which it was
intended should generally, be placed in the churches,
The design is a sort of classical affair, derived in type
from the ciborium of the ancient and continental churches;
a composition of two Corinthian columns, engaged or
disengaged, with a pediment. It occurs very frequently
in the London churches, and may be occasionally re-
marked in country-town churches, especially those re-
stored at the King’s coming in. Any one who has ever
seen the great Prayer-Book of 1661, will at once recog-
nise the allusion. —Vide Gent. Mag., March 1849, p. 226.
Consult also Huropean Mag., |xiy. 391.; and “N. & Q.,”
1st §. i. 187.]
Taytor THE PLatonist.— Has there ever been
published a biography of Thomas Taylor the Pla-
tonist? Where can I see a list of his original
works and translations ? Epwarp Pracock.
[An interesting biographical notice of Thomas Taylor,
who died Noy. 1, 1835, appeared in The Atheneum, and
copied into the Gent. Mag. of Jan. 1836, p. 91. Some
account of his principal works is given in this article. A
copious and very curious memoir of his early life will be
found in British Public Characters of 1798, pp. 127—152.
It is supposed to have been written by himself; and cer-
tainly the minute private particulars it contains, must have
been immediately derived from him. A Catalogue of his
very curious library was printed in 1836. See “ N.& Q.”
2nd §. ii. 489. ; iii. 35., for some notices of him. ]
To Fiy 1n THE Air,.—It is a common expression
with some people, if you ask them to do a thing
which they think they are unable to do, to answer
“You might as well ask me to fly in the air.”
Whence did this phrase take its origin? A. T.L.
[Without falling back upon antiquity, one naturally
understands by the expression, “you might as well ask
me to fly in the air,” an intimation that what is asked
is something wholly beyond the speaker’s power to grant;
q. d. “ You don’t suppose Z am a witch?” Our folk lore
is rich in such expressions, implying utter inability: as,
when a person is asked for money, “ You don’t suppose Z
am made of gold?” — with which cf, the reply of hale,
elderly persons, when asked “ How are you? ”—“ Hearty
asa buck; but can’t jump quite so high!” But if, in ex-
planation of the phrase cited by our correspondent, we
must really come upon the stores of former ages, we
would suggest that the phrase “you might as well ask
me to fly in the air,” was specially used in reply to those
requests which could not be carried out and executed
without expeditiously covering a certain amount of dis-
tance. “It can’t be done in the time, unless I could fly.”
This idea carries back our thoughts to the winged
seraphs of the Old Testament, who flew to execute the
divine commands, with the swiftness of lightning: “I am
a man, not an angel.” Or, if the allusion be to heathen
times, “I am not Iris, the winged messenger of Juno;
nor Mercury, the winged messenger of Jove. To serve
you, I would willingly do any amount of distance on
Shanks’s mare; but don’t ask me to fly ;”—meaning, “ I
shan’t budge, and am yours,” &c. ]
Botiep. — This word is used in Exodus ix. 31.
What is its exact meaning and derivation ?
D. S. E,
[The passage in question is cited in Todd’s Johnson,
where it is stated that the word doll, as applied to flax,
means the globule which contains theseed. In this sense
the two concluding clauses of the verse correspond: “ the
barley was in the ear, and the flax was bolled. So LXX.
and §, IX, JAN. 14, ’60.}
NOTES AND QUERIES,
29
7 58 Aivov omepuarigoy, and Vulg., “et linum jam folliculos
germinaret.” Other interpreters have understood that
the flax was in that state when it had the corollas of
flowers; and others, again, that it was in the stalk or
haulm. Something may be said in favour of either view ;
but we incline to that first given, both as respects the
English word bolled, and the true meaning of the original
passage in Exodus. ]
Anero-Saxon LireraturE.—I should be obliged
if you would name one or more books giving gra-
phic accounts of Anglo-Saxon manners and insti-
tutions. 8. PB:
[The following works will help our correspondent to
an acquaintance with Anglo-Saxon manners and institu-
tions :—Sharon Turner's History of the Anglo- Saxons, 4 vols,
8vo. 1802-5; Palgrave’s Rise and Progress of the English
Commonwealth, Anglo-Saxon Period, 4to. 1832 ; Palgrave’s
History of England, Anglo-Saxon Period (Family Li-
brary), 1831; Lappenberg’s History of England under the
Anglo-Saxon Kings, translated by B. Thorpe, 2 vols.
8vo. 1845; The Saxons in England, by J. M. Kemble,
2 vols. 8vo. 1849; Polydore Vergil’s English History, by
Sir Henry Ellis (Camden Society), 4to. 1846; Strutt’s
Chronicle of England, 4to. 2 vols. 1777-8; Strutt’s Com-
pleat View of the Manners, Customs, Arms, §c. of the In-
habitants of England, 3 vols. 4to. 1775-6; Strutt’s Sports
and Pastimes, 4to. 1801; and Miller’s History of the An-
glo- Saxons (Bohn’s Illustrated Library), 1856; while for
Anglo-Saxon literature generally he may consult Mr.
Thomas Wright’s Coup d’Ciil sur le Progrés et sur l Etat
de la Littérature Anglo-Saxonne en Angleterre, 8y0. 1836. ]
Tue Coan. —In Chambers’s Annals of Scotland,
under the date of Oct. 1602 (vol. i. p. 369.), there
is a notice of a feud between the clans of Mac-
kenzie of Kintail and Macdonald of Glengarry.
After a number of outrages on both sides, Mr,
John Mackenzie, parson of Dingwall, taking ad-
vantage of Glengarry’s absence on the Continent,
accused him, before the Lords of Council at Edin-
burgh, of being instigator of a certain murder ;
and also “he proved him to be a worshipper of
the Coan, which image was afterwards brought to
Edinburgh, and burned at the Cross.” What
was the Coun ? Dorricks.
[As authors who mention “ the Coan,” appear to write
under the impression that their readers understand the
phrase, we trusted that there were some who knew niore
about it than we do, and that a former Query on the
subject (294 S. vii. 277.) would bring us a speedy answer
from our friends in the North. In the hope that we may
et receive a reply from those who are best able to give
it, we shall content ourselves for the present with offering
a conjecture.
As “the Coan” was “an image used in witchcraft,” and
as it was also “ worshipped” — an “object of idolatry ”—
we know not what to understand by it but an image of
the devil. The devil was, by general repute and consent,
_ the object of witch-worship; and we are not aware that
there was any other. The term Coan may on this sup-
position correspond to the old kuhni, or hueni, which, ac-
cording to Grimm (Deut, Mythol., 1835, p. 562.), is still a
‘provincial term applied in Schweitz (one of the Swiss
Cantons) to the devil: — quasi der hiihne, verwegene, the
audacious, the daring one? In Lowland Scotch, also, we
find “ Cowman,” the devil; we suspect, however, that the
relation between Cowman and Coan is more in sound than
in etymology.
The worship of the devil by witches is a practice,
though essential to our theory, too notorious to need
more than a passing notice here. In the 14th century, a
woman confessed “se adorasse diabolum illi genua flec-
tendo.” (Grimm, p. 600.) Some of the rites, indeed, are
better told in Latin than in English. “Ibi conveniunt
cum candelis accensis, et adorant illum caprum osculantes
eum in ano suo” (p. 601.). The image, or form in which
the devil was worshipped, was generally that of a goat ;
and a wooden goat, very likely meaning no harm, may
have been the identical Coan that was burnt at Edin-
burgh. The alleged custom of worshipping the devil by
lighting candles before him has led to the German phrase
“dem Teufel ein Licht anstecken ” (p. 566.), which elu-
cidates our own “holding a candle to the devil.” And in
allusion to the practice of honouring the evil one with
drink-offerings or libations (Cf. * deofles cuppan,” the
devil’s cup, Ulfilas, 1 Cor, x. 21.), it is still usual in Ger-
many to say that a man leaves an offering for the devil
“lasse dem Teufel ein Opfer ”), when he does not empty
is glass. Hence our own vernacular phrase, when a
man finishes the tankard, of “ not leaving the devil a drop.”
Thus many of our commonest expressions have a latent
connexion with remote antiquity ; for German mythology
is as old as the hills.
In connecting “Coan” (through “ kueni,” the devil,)
with the modern Ger. kiihn, it should be borne in mind
that among the old forms of kiihn we find kiin, chuen,
and chuan. Adelung. |
‘ PARLIAMENTARY Portraits.” — Who was the
author of an 8vo. volume, published in London in
1815, and entitled Parliamentary Portraits; or,
Sketches of the Public Character of some of the
most distinguished Speakers of the House of Com-
mons ? ABHBA,
[ These parliamentary sketches are by Thomas Barnes,
late principal editor of The Times, who died 7 May, 1841.
They were contributed to The Examiner, at the time it
was edited by Leigh Hunt. Moore and Hunt were
Barnes’s intimate companions in youth, and differed from
him in nothing but the politics of his later life. Leigh
Hunt, speaking of his imprisonment in 1815, says,
“There came my old friend and schoolfellow, Thomas
Barnes, who always reminds me of Fielding. It was he
that introduced me to Alsager, the kindest of neighbours,
a man of business, who contrived to be a scholar and a
musician.” Barnes was unquestionably the most accom-
plished and powerful political writer of the day, and par-
ticularly excelled in the portraiture of public men. ]
Replies.
ANNE POLE.
(2"4 S. viii. 170. 259.)
The ladies to whom Norsa referred in reply to
my Query, were not descended from the same
branch of the Pole family, and could render me
no assistance. I write now to give all the inform-
ation I can, in the hope that it may lead to more.
Anne Pole was apparently the youngest daughter
and eleventh child of Sir “ Geffrye Poole” (as he
wrote his own name on the walls of the Beau-
champ tower in 1562), the brother of Cardinal,
and second son of Sir Richard Pole, K.G. All
the Pole or Poole pedigrees, and lives of Arthur
30
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[20d 8, IX. Jan. 14. °60.
Hildersham, agree in making her the wife or se-
cond wife of Thomas Hildersham of Stechworth,
Cambridge, though the name of the place is very
variously spelled. The arms of this Thomas Hil-
dersham were—sable, a chevron between three
crosses patonce, or. He was the son of Thomas
Hildersham (married, 1. Miss Hewston of Swaff-
ham, and 2. Margaret Harleston of Essex), and
grandson of Richard Hildersham (married Miss
Ratcliffe of Stechworth), and great grandson of
Thomas Hildersham of Ely. (Harleian MSS.,
1534. fol. 121. or 122.3; 1449. fol. 276.; 1103.
fol. 22 b., &c.). He had also two brothers: 1.
Richard, who removed to Moulton, in Suffolk,
where he died (30th July, 1573); he adopted
three cinquefoils in lieu of the crosses patonce in his
arms; and his will was proved at London, 11th
Feb. 1573-4; and 2. William, who died at Cam-
bridge, leaving a nuncupative will, proved at
London, 7th June, 1599. By Anne Pole he had
the well-known Arthur Hildersham (“N. & Q.”
248. viii. 474.), born 6th Oct. 1563, at Stech-
worth ; married, 5th Jan. 1590, to Anne Barfoot
of Lamborn Hall, Essex, who survived him ten
years; died 4th March, 1631, leaving, as appears
by his will (proved at Leicester, 7th May, 1632),
three sons: Samuel, Timothy, and one between,
name unknown; and one daughter, Sara Lum-
mas or Lomax. In this will he mentions his bro-
ther Richard, but whether by whole or half-blood
does not appear. Lady Pole, relict of Sir Geof-
frey, left a will, proved in London 20th Sept.
1570, in which she mentioned all her children
known to be living at the time, except Anne.
But we have reason to suppose from Clarke’s Life
of Arthur Hildersham, annexed to his Murtyro-
logy, that she, as well as her husband, was alive
when Arthur was at College, which could not be
earlier than 1578, as.they then cast him off on
account of his change of religion. Moreover they
must still have been in relation with the Pole
family ; as Thomas, his father, had intended to
get him forward by the interest of the Cardinal.
From this time all trace is lost of Thomas Hilder-
sham and Anne Pole. Information is required as
to when and where they were born, married, died,
or had their wills proved; as to the name of
Thomas's first wife or Anne’s second husband, and
as to their other children by this or other mar-
riages. The registers of Stechworth begin in 1666,
a century too late, and contain no trace of the
Hildershams. Those at Moulton contain the
births of the second family and the death of Ri-
chard Hildersham, all under the name of Elder<
sam. There is, however, an old MS. note in the
fly-leaf of my copy of Arthur Hildersham’s Ser-
mons on the 51st Psalm, which has been altered
by a second hand. The words inserted by the
second writer are added in brackets, and those
omitted are italicised in the following copy : —
“The author of this book, Arthur Hildersham, was
brother in law or half brother to Miss [M™] Ward, they
being both by the same mother, but by different fathers,
and the said [who had issue] Miss Ward mar. John
Savidge of Ashby Old Park.”
This would imply that Anne Pole married a
Mr. Ward as her second husband, and that the
Miss Ward was her daughter or grand-daughter
by this marriage. But Anne Pole’s grandson
Samuel was probably born in 1592 (he was ejected
from the living of West Felton, in Shropshire, as
a Nonconformist in 1662), and it is therefore not
likely that her grand-daughter should have been
born in 1657, and died in 1735, like this Miss
Ward. A generation may have been skipped by
the writer. Miss Ward, that is, Mrs. Savidge, is
stated on her tombstone at Ashby-de-la-Zouch,
to be the daughter of Thomas and Anne Ward,
and her own name was Anne. Her parents were
of Burton-on-Trent, where the registers have
these entries : —
“* 1653. Thomas Ward, paterfamilias, sep. 18 Aug.
“1660. Sara Ward, filia Thom. et Anne, Bapt. 27
Septembris.
“1662. Thomas Ward, paterfamilias :
March.”
The recurrence of the names Anne and Sara
(not Sarah), seem to favour the connexion with
Anne Pole and Sara Hildersham (afterwards Mrs.
Lummas or Lomax). I am particularly interested
in tracing this connexion between Anne Pole and
the Wards. The latter are supposed to have been
originally from Stenson, near Derby, and may
have been connected with the Wards of Shenston,
near Lichfield, whose history is in Nichols’s Lei-
cestershire. Any information which would tend
to verify or disprove the assertions in the MS.
note above cited, will be most thankfully re-
ceived. Arex. J, Exuis.
2. Western Villas, Colney Hatch Park, N.
sepultus 11
SEA-BREACHES,
(2° §, viii. 468.)
I, too, have heard many wonderful stories of the
inroads of the sea in the neighbourhoods referred
to by your correspondent (?). Among the rest
my boyish fancy was tickled with the story of a
Norfolk Curtius who was a very fat man, who
stopped a breach at its commencement by de-
liberately sitting down in it while others placed
sand-bags, faggots, &c., behind him! Subsequent
inquiries have not confirmed this anecdote. The
first Act of Parliament I have found on the sub-
ject is Anno Vicesimo Septimo Elizabethe Re-
gine, cap. xxiv. (1585). This recites an Act
2 & 3 Philip & Mary, for employing statute labour
on highways; states that such labour is not re-
quired in the neighbourhood of these banks, and
empowers the Justices of the Peace in the general
ana g, IX. Jan. 14. °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES. |
31
Sessions of the County of Norfolk to transfer
such statute labour of persons residing within
three miles of the sea banks to make and repair
any of them, which are not and ought not to be
made and maintained at the particular charge of
any person or persons, or at the charge of any
township, or by Acre-shot, or other common
charge.
This act is continued by 3 Car. I. c. 4. and
16 Car. I.c. 4. The next act is 7 James I. cap.
xx. The Preamble commences : —
“ Whereas the sea hath broken into the County of
Norfolk, and hath surrounded much hard grounds, be-
sides the greatest part of the marshes and low grounds
within the Towns and Parishes of Waxtonesham, Pall-
ing, Hickling, Horsey,” and about seventy other parishes
in Norfolk and sixteen in Suftolk.
“ For remedy of so great a Calamity it is enacted,
That the Lord Chancellor shall from time to time award
Commissions under the Great Seal to the Lord Bishop of
Norwich, and to eleven or more Justices of the Peace of
Norfolk and to Six or more Justices of Suffolk,”
who have powers given them to levy a tax for
the repair of the breaches and various other
necessary purposes.
This Act, which at first was temporary, was
continued by 3 Car. I. ¢. 4. s. 28., and made per-
petual by 16 Car. I. c.4. The Act of Elizabeth
was also only temporary.
I have been unable to discover any other Act
on this subject; nor do I know under what Act
the Commissioners of Sea Breaches recently levied
a rate on these parishes. Nor, though I have
heard that there is an Act, as your correspondent
says, to make it penal to cut the “ marrum,” have
I discovered one. But by the 15 & 16 Geo. II.
ce. 33., “ plucking up and carrying away starr, or
bent, or having it in possession, within five miles of
the sandhills, was punishable by fine, imprison-
ment, and whipping.” This refers to Lancashire
and the N.W. counties. I copy it from Halliwell,
who quotes it from Moor's Suffolk Words. I can
show that “ marrum” was anciently called “starr”
in Norfolk.
I have, I fear, made this reply extend to a very
‘unreasonable length; but I am very anxious to
learn (and willing to impart also, when I know)
anything concerning the drainage of the marshes
formed by the rivers discharging themselves into
the sea at Yarmouth. I formerly put a Query
on this subject in “ N. & Q.,” butt elicited no
reply. It is somewhat singular that so little
should be known about it, as the Abbey of St.
Bennet’s in the Holm had such large possessions
in these marshes, which probably was the cause of
the Bishop of Norwich (who succeeded to the
property of that abbey) being made a commis-
sioner by the act 7 James I. cap. xx. But I find
from the review in the Atheneum of the Chronicle
of John of Oxnedes —a monk of this abbey —
that some information is there given as to inun-
dations at Hickling, Horsey, &c., in one of which
nine score persons perished, and the water rose
a foot above the high altar in Hickling Priory. I
have not yet seen the work itself, but hope to do
so, and to discover in it something bearing on the
question. E. G. R.
THE “TE DEUM” INTERPOLATED?
(2° S, viii. 352.)
What is the “ offensiveness” of the three ver-
sicles in the “ Te Deum” (11—13), “ enumer-
ating the Three Persons of the Trinity”? Sup-
posing the “Te Deum” to have been written,
according to the current tradition, when an emi-
nent Father of the Church was baptized, the
same threefold enumeration would doubtless take
place in the baptismal formula, as enjoined by
our Lord himself (Matt. xxviii. 19.). What of-
fence, then, if it appeared simultaneously in a
hymn composed on the occasion ?
On examining the text of the “Te Deum,” as
it exists in the oldest records, we find no shadow
of a pretext for supposing that the three versicles
in question “ are interpolated.” The Latin text,
which is unquestionably the oldest, has them; so
has the old German or Teutonic, into which the
“Te Deum” was rendered in the early part of
the ninth century (“seculi IX initio in Theotis-
cam linguam conversus”) ; in fact, no old version
is without them. Even Sarnelli, of all conjectural
critics apparently the most slashing and crotchety,
who would fain omit versicles 2—10., leaves vv.
11—13 intact. According to his suggestion the
versicles would run thus: 1, 11, 12, 13, &c.; not
that there seems to be the least pretence for this
omission, any more than for that of vv. 11—13.
Any attempt to infer the interpolation of the’
three versicles from the supposed “ sequence of the
hymn,” (first the even versicles answering the
odd, and afterwards the odd answering the even),
must be taken with a grain of salt. That the
“ Te Deum” was originally divided as ‘it is now,
there seems great reason for doubting. Its pre-
sent number of versicles is 29. But in the Teu-
tonic version, already referred to, the whole 29
make only 16 distinct portions, thus: —1, 2; 3,
4; 5, 6; 7—9; .10—13; 14—16; 17; 18, 19;
20 ; 21; 22, 23 ; 24, 25 ; 26; 27; 28; 29. Again;
three versicles of the hymn as it now stands, 4—6,
are but an expansion of a single verse of Isaiah
(vi. 3:). Little can be inferred, then, from the
sequence or correspondence of the versicles, as we
now have them in their separate state.
We are thus led to ask the question, What can
have first suggested the idea of an interpolated
“Te Deum”? Can it by any possibility be Bona~
ventura’s astounding parody? There, the “ Te
Deum laudamus” becomes “ Te matrem Dei lau-
damus;” and the three versicles, 11—13, are
32
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[24 S, IX, Jan, 14. ’60,
actually struck out, the “Three Persons of the
Trinity ” give place, in order that the Virgin may It
be worshipped instead !
Struck out :—
«“ Patrem immense majestatis ;
Venerandum tuum, verum, et unicum Filium ;
Sanctum quoque Paracletum Spiritum.”
Substituted : —
“ Matrem divine majestatis,
Venerandam te veram Regis ccelestis puerperam,
Sanctam quoque dulcedinem et piam.”
Can it be this appalling substitution which first
suggested the idea that the three older versicles
are an interpolation ? Tuomas Boys.
THE SUFFRAGAN BISHOP OF IPSWICH.
(2"4 §. viii. 225, 296. 316.)
In reference to Thomas Manning, suffragan
Bishop of Ipswich, in 1536, perhaps the following
information relative to the terms on which he re-
tired from the office of Prior of Butley, in Suffolk,
may neither be useless to inquirers, nor destitute
of interest generally. I copy it from considerable
collections made by myself some years since for
the History of St. Mary’s College, intended to
have been established in Ipswich by ie Wol-
sey, and better known as Cardinal's College—an
establishment which may be said indeed to have
possessed no real history, as although the build-
ings were nearly completed, the institution shared
the fate of its founder, and fell into disgrace with
him who had conceived the excellent project.
The article I now forward was taken from the
Chapter House Papers; but the particular refer-
ence, so that the document might be consulted by
“others, I have at present,mislaid. Manning suc-
ceeded Augustine Rivers as Prior of Butley, who
died Sept. 24, 1528, and was buried in St.
Anne’s chapel in the church of the monastery.
Manning also became the last Warden of the Col-
lege of Metyngham.
“Tt is agreed on the King’s ot Soveraigne lordes be-
halfe, that Thomas, Suffragan of Gippeswiche, shall have
these thinges folowyng : —
“ Annuyties and Wages.
Ffirst an annuytie or yerly pension for
the terme of his liffof —- ~ - xXx marks,
Item, reasonable pensions to be granted
to the chanons of Butley, and ther
wages due also to be payd - = eid, Yes
Item, the wages of all the servants to be
payd - - = tre - Se ac
“ Jewelrys, Plate, and household Stuff.
Item, he shall have the mytre and
crosse staff, wt all his pontificalls - . . . .
Item, he shall have his chamber stuffe
in the Priory of Butley, wt all the
app’tenance, and also all the plate be-
longing as well to his owne chamber
and table, as also goyng abrode in the
house (the plate of the churche alone
excepted) - - - - =) ae
em, he shall have the good porcion of
the stuff of household as Brasse, pew-
ee copper, candell, and other thinges
e 2 dnisoina) ot. dn -lopisaslosy fit
© Corn and Catail.
Item, he shall have barley and malte - 1x combes.
Item, he shall of whete - - - xxx combes.
Item, he shall have horse and geldings x.
Item, he shall have mares - - - vj.
Item, he shall have bullocks - - xi
Item, he shall have of kyne - +5)
Item, he shall have of shepe - - vscore.
“ Dettes to be payd.
Item, such dettes as be owyng to any
persons to be payd, that is to say to
the children of Robert Mannyng) - xwxxiiiji.
Item, to the Kynsman of William Pres-
ton* . - - - - ~ xxxi
Item, to Alies Broke - - - - xi,
Item, to the children of Robert Manyng
the younger - - - - XXvVj. xiii. iii.
Item, to the Kynsfolke of St Alexander
Redberd - - - - - - xi
Item, to Mt Wryotesley, &c. - - xl yearly.
Item, to John Jay the ferme of Grandy
hall for - - - - - - xl yeares.
Item, to the Priot Sister one annit for
the term of life - - - -
Item, of the vestments of the churche
ij, copes iij, ij vestments for the prests
and of chalnt,”
I possess other memorials relating to this Tho-
mas Manning, which shall be given to * N. & Q.”
as soon as I find them. Joun WoppDERSPOON.
Norwich.
iij. vj. viij.
TRANSLATIONS MENTIONED BY Moore (2™4 §.
ix. 12.) —In reply to the inquiry of Srewex, I
beg to say that I am the “ Mr. Smith” who sent the
Greek music and Greek translations to Thomas
Moore in 1826.
The Lnglish title of the work in question is
Specimens of Romaic Lyric Poetry with a Trans-
lation into English: to which is prefixed a concise
Treatise on Music, by Paul Maria Leopold Joss,
Printed for Richard Glynn, 36. Pall Mall, 1826.
Mr. Joss was a distinguished German gentle- -
man, jurist, and scholar, with whom I was ac-
quainted in Cephalonia, where he held a civil
office under our government. Afterwards he be-
came a professor in the Ionian University, and a
practitioner at the bar in Corfi. He was there
when I last heard of him, and there I hope he
still lives and thrives. If Senex have any diffi-
culty in procuring a copy of the work mine is at
his service. Henry P. Smita,
Sheen Mount, East Sheen,
Cravpius Girgert (2"7S. iv. 128.) —He en-
tered Trin. Coll. Dublin, 23d March, 1685, aged
sixteen; was son of Claudius Gilbert, “ Theo-
logii,” and was born and educated at Belfast.
Y. 8. M.
ad
gna §, IX. Jan. 14. °60.]
Joun Gupry (2 §. viii. 110.) —‘“‘In a small
volume containing a printed book dated 1587,
and various manuscripts chiefly written by a
clergyman, Christopher Parkes (Yorkshire), with
dates from 1655 to 1664, and in another hand
1701, also on the fly-leaf amongst other direc-
tions, showing that the volume was in demand, is
written, —‘ To be left att Mr. John Gilpin’s
House att the Golden Anchor in Cheapside att
y°® corner of Bread S: London.’ This was not
written after 1701, and may have been written
before that date.”
* Cowper’s ballad was first printed in 1782, but
without the information that it was founded upon
a story told him by Lady Austen, a widow, who
heard it when she was a child. Mr. West writes
in 1839, that Mr. Colet told him fifty years ago,
say about 1789, or seven years after the publi-
cation of the ballad, that one Beyer, then in his
dotage, and who did not live at the corner of
Bread Street, was the true Gilpin. Mr. Colet
did not get the true story from Mr. Beyer, which
must have differed from the poet’s amplified and
excusably exaggerated tale. The fact is that
Beyer knew nothing about Gilpin till he read
Cowper's ballad: he was not a train-band captain.
The reason why the true Gilpin was not disco-
vered is because nobody looked for him amongst
the earlier records of the city and its trade com-
panies. His name was supposed to be fictitious,
because he did not live in Cowper’s time, and it
was not generally known that Lady Austen had
_told him an old story.”
The above has been handed to me by a learned
friend, now aged eizhty, who tells me that his
mother told him the story of John Gilpin, eo
nomine, in his childhood, and said she had heard
it when a child. A. Dz Morean.
Nore asour THE Recorps temp. Epwarp III.
(2° S. viii. 450.) — The contributor of this Note
has not stated its source, nor the date, either of
its being written, or of the record from which it
was derived. The latter appears to be in 1341,
when Edward the Third had reigned “ these four-
teen yeares,” and at which time Thomas de Eves-
ham (whose name is turned into Evsann) suc-
ceeded John de St. Paul as Master of the Rolls.
But we ought also to be informed where this
memorandum was found, and at least the ap-
parent age of the MS., which, from the spelling, is
‘eal not anterior to Elizabeth or James the
irst. J. GN.
Tue Prusstan Iron Mepat (2"¢ §. viii. 470.)
— The Prussian iron medal was not given to those
Prussian patriots who in the wars against Nap. I.
sent in their jewels and plate for their country’s
service, but to those who, as civilians or non-
combatants, accompanied the Prussian armies. A
full description of it may be found in Bolzenthal’s
NOTES AND QUERIES.
33
work on medals (Denkmiinzen), ed. 1841, p. 26.,
No. 74., anda representation of it in plate xvi. of
thesame work. Motto, “ Gott war mit uns. Ihm
sey die Ehre!” (“God was with us. To Him be
the glory!”) And on the field, “ Fiir Pflichttreue
/im/ Kriege.” (For fidelity in the war.) Form
oval, with a ring for suspension. To all com-
batants was granted a circular medal of captured
gun metal (No. 73.). So far as those patriots
who devoted their jewels and plate are concerned,
the facts are these. All being surrendered, “ La-
dies wore no other ornaments than those made of
iron, upon which was engraved: ‘ We gave gold
for the freedom of our country ; and, like her, wear
an iron yoke.” A beautiful but poor maiden,
grieved that she had nothing elsé to give, went
to a hair-dresser, sold her hair, and deposited the
proceeds as her offering. The fact becoming
known, the hair was ultimately resold for the
benefit of fatherland. Iron rings were made, each
containing a portion of the hair; and these pro-
duced far more than their weight in gold.
Such is the account given in Edwards's History
and Poetry of Finger Rings, 1855, pp. 190, 191.
The author refers in a note to The Death War-
rant, or Guide to Life, 1844 (London), a work
which I have not been able to meet with.
« Tuomas Boys.
Lopovico Srorza.—In “N. & Q.” (2°¢§, vii.
47.) I asked why Lodovico Sforza was called
“ Anglus.” Among the replies given, Mr. Boasr
(282 S. vii. 183.) referred to a medal on which
Galeazzo Maria Sforza was styled “ Anglerie-que
Comes.” My attention has since been drawn to
a passage in Cancellieri’s Life of Columbus, edi-
tion of 1809, p. 212. note : in which, quoting from
Ratti’s account of the Sforza family, he states
that “the title of Counts of Anghiera, which had
belonged to the Visconti, was retained by the
Sforzas, their successors.” Signor Ratti adds,
that Anghiera having formerly had the rank of a
city, and having lost that rank, Lodovico Sforza
restored it by two very ample charters. This act
strengthens the claim of Lodovico to the title,
Anglus, given him by Scillacio. Anglerius, or
Angelus, is formed from Angleria, the Latin for
Anghiera. Nero-EsoraceEnsis.
Misprint 1n Seventh ComMANDMENT (2™ S.
viii. 330.) — A correspondent inserts a Query re-
specting the edition of the English Bible, in which
the word “not” was omitted from the seventh
commandment. The edition in which this error
occurs was printed in 163], not in 1632. If Nix
will refer to “ N. & Q.” 2™7 §. v. 389, 390., he will:
see this edition, and two others of the same year,
particularly described. It is said that there is a
fourth issue with a different title-page. This I
have not seen, but the three others are distinct
reprints,
34 NOTES
AND QUERIES.
[294 8. IX. Jaw. 14. *60.
T have also in my possession a copy of a German
Bible, Luther's version, printed at Halle in 1731,
small 12mo., in which the same omission occurs in
the same commandment. (See Ebert, No. 219.)
Could this have also been accidental ?
I desire at this time to correct a mistake in the
article above referred to (p. 390.). In speaking
of the American editions of the Douay and
Rhemish version, the printer has made me say,
“there was a fourth edition printed in Phila-
delphia in 1804, from the fourth Dublin edition,
and perhaps another edition previously.” The
first fourth was superfluous ; and I am now satis-
fied that no edition of this version was printed
between the years 1790 and 18085.
Nxro-Exzoracensis.
MS. News Lerrers (2 §. viii. 450.) —In
answer to the Query if any particular series of
such letters exist, I beg to say — on the authority
of Mr. Adam Stark —that the Town Council of
-Glasgow was believed to have retained a profes-
sional newswriter for the purpose of a weekly
supply from his pen, and that a series of these
newsletters, descending as low as 1711, was dis-
covered in Glammis Castle, Scotland. I cannot
say if they were ever printed.
Ben Jonson in his Masque (presented at Court
in 1600) entitled News from the New World,
makes one of the characters describe himself as —
“Factor for news for all the shires of England. I do
write my thousarfl letters aweek ordinary, sometimes one
thousand two hundred, and maintain the business at
some charge, both to hold up my reputation with mine
own ministers in town, and my friends of correspondence
in the country. I have friends of all ranks and of all
religions, for which I keep an answering catalogue of
despatch, wherein I have my Puritan news, my Protes-
tant news, and my Pontifical News.”
Twenty-five years subsequently to this Masque,
Burly Ben, in his Staple of News (acted in 1625),
clearly notes the transition from the written to
the printed news-paper when he deprecatingly
says of the pamphlets of news published and sent
out every Saturday, that it is “made all at home,
no syllable of truth in them; than which there
cannot be a greater disease in nature, or a fouler
scorn put upon the times.”
‘ihe he's a Un torsonie,
The very printing of them makes them news
That have not the heart to believe anything
But what they see in print.”
W. J. Srannarp.
Hatton Garden.
Derivation or Hawker (2"'S. viii. 432.)—The
derivation of hawker from hawk (accipiter) pro-
posed by Alphonse Esquiros, is just that which
was preferred by Skinner, and for the same reason ;
because the hawker, like the hawk, goes to and
fro. ‘Hawkers sic dicuntur quia, instar Accipi-
trum, huc illuc errantes lucrum seu predum qua-
quaversum venantur.” (Etym. Vocab, Forens.)
In explanation of this etymology it should be
borne in mind that the hawker, who is now aseller,
was formerly a buyer; he bought up articles, and
so raised their price in the market. Hence Skin-
ner’s allusion to the predaceous habits of the
hawk.
The hawker’s habit of going about from place
to place, and rambling backwards and forwards,
“hue illue,” is also a point of correspondence with
the habits of the hawk kind. Some hawks sail in
perpetual circles; the Blue Hawk or Hen Harrier
‘“‘has been seen to examine a large wheat stubble
thoroughly, crossing it in various directions, for
many days in succession.” (Yarrell, British Birds,
1856, i. 109.) So also in N. America. Red-tailed
hawks “ may be seen beating the ground as they
fly over it in all directions.” (Nuttall, 1840, p.
103.) ‘ Hawkers, persons who went about from
place to place.” (Bailey.)
Between “hawks” and “hawkers,” however,
there exists an etymological link which is generally
overlooked ; namely, in the verb “to hawk,” in its
old but not very usual sense of going to and fro.
This meaning is not mentioned in the Dictionaries;
and the only example on which I can at this in-
stant lay my hand is in Bingley’s description of
the dragon-fly. ‘The Rev. R. Sheppard informs
me that in the summer of 1801 he sat for some
time by the side of a pond, to observe a large
dragon-fly as it was hawking backwards and for-
wards in search of prey.” (Animal Biog. 1818, iii.
233.)
How much rushing ¢o and fro, running forwards, .
running back, as the rival parties prevailed, in
the noble game of hockey! Hockey was formerly
Hawkey. (Halliwell.)
These suggestions are simply offered in illustra-
tion of the etymology of “hawker” proposed by
Skinner ; and not with any wish to depreciate the
derivation which your correspondent appears to
prefer. Tuomas Boys.
Senpine Jack arrer Yes (2™ §. viii. 484.)—
Fielding, at the end of Tom Thumb, uses sending
Jack for mustard in a like sense. I do not know
why :—
“So when the child, whom nurse from danger guards,
Sends Jack for mustard with a pack of cards,
Kings, queens and knaves throw one another down,
And the whole pack lies scattered and o’erthrown ;
So all our pack upon the floor is cast,
And my sole boast is, that 1 fall the last.”
Firznorxins.
Garrick Club.
Piscellaneous.
MONTHLY FEUILLETON ON FRENCH BOOKS.
1. Contes et Apologues Indiens inconnus jusqu’a ce jour,
suivis de Fables et de Poésies Chinoises, traduction de M.
Qnd S, IX. Jan, 14. °60.]
Stanislas Julien, Membre de l'Institut. 2 vols. 12mo.
Paris, L. Hachette.
The study of Oriental Jiterature is now growing rapidly
in France as elsewhere, and we can already anticipate the
time when a knowledge of Sanscrit will be considered an
essential element in every gentleman’s education. Messrs.
Renan, Caussin de Perceval, Renan, Eugéne Burnouf, may
be named amongst those who have chiefly aided in bring-
ing about this result, and the two volumes to which we
would call the attention of our readers are attempts—and
very happy ones—to interest the reading public in re-
searches which must open up literary treasures of the
most remarkable character.
Both India and China have contributed to the volumes
translated by M. Stanislas Julien, under the title Contes
et Apologues Indiens, for the amusing tales there collected
originally came from the banks of the Ganges; the San-
scrit text, however, exists no more, and it is from a Chinese
version that the French savant has been obliged to perform
his own task. The development of Buddhism in the
“celestial empire” sufficiently explains why the Indian
Avadanas, or similitudes, should exist at the same time in
the double form just now mentioned. An additional
value is imparted to the Contes et Apologues by the fact
that they have hitherto escaped the observation of all
those whose pursuits are directed towards either Sanscrit
or Chinese literature. M. Stanislas Julien discovered the
whole collection in a Chinese Cyclopzdia, where it occurs
with the metaphoric title Yu-lin (the forest of similes).
The author of this work seems to have been a man named
Youen-thai, or Jou-hien, who, after having obtained (so
says the Catalogue of the Imperial Library at Pekin)
a doctor’s degree in 1565, rose, at a later period, to the
important post of chief justice. The Yu-lin is compiled
from eleven recueils of similes or comparisons, the titles
of which are enumerated by M. Julien; it is an extremely
valuable production, if we either examine its intrinsic
qualities or compare it with analogous works of Greek or
Latin origin. We can only hope that the learned trans-
lator will be induced to proceed with his undertaking, and
to give us his promised version of the Fa-youen-tchou-lin,
as also another volume of Chinese fables. By way of
sequel to the Indian Avaddnas, which make up the
greater part of the work, M. Julien has added a few
pieces purely Chinese by origin, and these are not the less
curious feature in the series,
2. Nouvelles Chinoises, traduction de M. Stanislas Julien.
12mo. Paris, L. Hachette.
M. Stanislas Julien informs us in the Preface to this
volume, that “les Chinois possédent plusieurs romans his-
toriques fort estimés,” and he now offers a specimen of
mandarinic fiction both to the readers who are fond of
Oriental literature, and to the more frivolous who like
novels and tales in whatsoever garb they may appear.
Certainly, after studying the sayings and doings of
modern heroes and heroines, the chronicles of modern
fashionable life and the mysteries of French boudoirs, it
must be uncommonly piquant to know how love-affairs
were conducted in China during the fourteenth century,
and to be engrossed by the adventures of Mister Wang-
yong and Mademoiselle Tiao-tchan. However, it would
ave been quite impossible to translate in extenso one of
the aforesaid Chinese novels, reaching, as they do, to the
enormous proportions of twenty volumes — and such vo-
lumes! Clarissa Harlowe, Scudéry’s Clélie, Alexandre
Dumas’ Three Musketeers, it is true are fascinating enough
to make us forget their rather undue length ; but who would
undertake to wade through twice ten quartos of descrip-
tions, conversations, and narratives, about John China-
man? Not half a dozen persons, we would venture to say,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
35
amongst the subscribers to the Bibliotheque des Chemins
de Fer. M. Stanislas Julien has therefore very wisely
limited his enterprising spirit to a selection of three epi-
sodes, which, complete in themselves, will give a suffi-
ciently correct idea of the imaginative literature of the
Chinese. They are borrowed from an historical romance
aaitied San-Koué-tchi, or History of the Three King-
loms.
It is well known that, about the year 220 of our era,
when the Han dynasty became extinct with the emperor
Hien-ti, China was divided into three kingdoms, Cho, Wei,
and Wou. Under the reign of Hien-ti lived a remarkable
man, Tong-tcho, who from the rank of a general quickly
rose to become prime minister. Then, carried away by his
ambition, he rebelled against his master, dethroned him,
usurped the title of Governor-general of the empire, and,
after a long series of atrocities, would have seated him-
self at the helm of the state, if another minister, disgusted
at his crimes, had not caused him to be murdered. It is
the death of Tong-tcho that M. Stanislas Julien selects
as the opening chapter of his volume; the name of the
historian who compiled the annals of the three kingdoms
is Tchin-tcheou, and from his narrative the novelist To-
kouang-tchong borrowed the chief incidents of his cele-
brated romance, San-koué-tchi, in which, according to
M. Stanislas Julien, “il releva l’aridité des faits par um
style noble et brillant, et entreméla son récit d’épisodes
d’un intérét dramatique... .qui sont de son invention,
et qui ont puissamment contribué au succés de son ou-
vrage.”
The second extract is called Hing-lo-tou, or The Mys-
terious Painting; and the third, 7'sé-hiong-hiong, or The
Two Brothers of Different Sexes, the plot of this last
tale being’ founded on one of those disguises, or traves-
tissements, So common even among novelists of the present
day.
3. Les Moralistes Orientaux, Pensées, Mazimes, Sen-
tences, et Proverbes, tirés des meilleurs écrivains de l’Orient,
recueillis et mis en ordre alphabétique par A. Morel,
12mo. Paris, L. Hachette.
The third publication we have to mention is, like the
two previously noticed, derived from Eastern sources, In
a collectiog of extracts on moral philosophy, the first place
must necessarily be given to those nations whose penchant
for proverbs and pithy sayings has always been so strong.
It is interesting to see how other men have thought on
the subjects which will always interest the whole of hu-
manity, and if, to quote from the Preface of the book now
under consideration, “la nature des proverbes nous ap~
prend le caractére et le génie propres de chaque nation,”
no better guide can be suggested to an accurate know-
ledge of nationalities than a work like M. Morel’s Mo-
ralistes Orientauxz, “ Les pensées,” the translator conti-
nues, “sur notre destination et notre nature sont forcé-
ment plus sobres ; le sujet y contient et refréne l’écrivain,
sans le priver d’esprit et d’agrément. Ainsi les Chinois
ont le style ingénieux quand ils moralisent; les Sémites
brillent par l’énergie pittoresque; les Persans, par la dou-
ceur facétieuse; les Turcs, par Ja gravité hautaine; les
Indiens, par une élégante simplicité.” This enumeration
includes all the sources from which M. Morel has _bor-
rowed ; the Zend-Avesta, the Hitopadesa, the works of
Confucius, the Koran, and the Gulistan of Saadi, will be
found largely quoted from in this volume, which embraces,
besides, a large variety of extracts supplied by the canonic
and apocryphal Books of the Old Testament, A short
account, both biographical and bibliographical, of the
authors laid under contribution, has been prefixed, and
also a very copious Index, for the purposes of reference.
4. La Vie de Saint Thomas le Martyr, Archevéque de
Canterbury, par Garnier de Pont Saint Maxence, poéte
36
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[204 S. IX. Jaw. 14. 760.
du douzitme sitcle; publiée et précédée d’une Introdue-
tion, par ©. Hippeau, Professeur & la Faculté des Lettres
de Caen. 8vo. Paris, A. Aubry.
The history of the quarrel between Thomas & Becket
and King Henry II. is one which has been the source of
many controversies. Some writers still exist who, for-
getting what the position of the Church was during the
middle-ages, would fain represent the Archbishop as
merely an ambitious, intolerant, and domineering prelate,
anxious to secure his own power, whilst pretending to
uphold the authority of the Church; M. Augustin
Thierry, as most of owr readers know, bent upon seeing
throughout the whole range of English history a perpe-
tual conflict of races between the Saxons and the Nor-
mans, and to consider the life of Thomas & Becket as an
episode in this struggle, and to represent the Constitution
of Clarendon and the subsequent tragedy as a further act
of tyranny exercised by the invaders over the conquered
English. M. Hippeau, in his most interesting and in-
structive Preface, does not go so far; and, instead of
seeing in this transaction a question of nationalities, he
explains it altogether as the natural issue of that contest
which has always been going on between the temporal and
the spiritual powers— the Church and the State. “The
quarrel,” says M. Hippeau, “n’est autre chose qu’une
question de compétence judiciaire. Mais quand le droit de
juger et de punir est un objet de contestation entre deux
puissances aussi considérables que |’étaient au douziéme
siécle, d’un coté I’Eglise stipulant en quelque sorte pour
les peuples, et de l’autre la Royauté, soutenue dans ses
prétentions par les chefs de l’aristocratie militaire, elle ne
pouvait que prendre des proportions immenses.”
Amongst the numerous writers who have left us bio-
graphies and memoirs of Thomas 4 Becket, one of the
most important is Garnier de Pont Saint Maxence, whose
Chronicle is now for the first time published in an entire
form. The Abbé De la Rue (Bardes et Trouveres, vol. iii.)
had already given an account, though short and insuf-
ficient, of that annalist. M. Immanuel Bekker had edited
(Mémoires de V Académie de Berlin, vols. for 1838 and -
1846) a few fragments from his Chronicle, and Dr, Giles,
alluding to him in his history of the prelate, does not
consider the details he supplies as deserving much atten-
tion. We are quite inclined to think with M. Hippeau
that Garnier de Pont Saint Maxence is on the contrary
one of the best authorities concerning the eventful life of
Thomas & Becket, and that he is indeed, “sur tous les
points essentiels, d°une exactitude scrupuleuse.””
The curious reader, by referring to vol. xxiii. of the
Histoire Littéraire de la France will find, from the pen of
M. V. Leclere, an able notice of our rhymester; we shall
therefore merely state here that Garnier was in England
during the year 1172, that is to say, two years after the
murder of the prelate, and that he spent four in the com-
position of his Chronicle.
“ QGuarnier li cleres di Punt fine-ci sun sermun
Del martir Saint Thomas et de sa passiun ;
Et meinte fez li list & la tumbe al barun.
L’an secund ke li sainz fu en l’église ocis
Comenchai cest roman et mult m’en entremis.
Des privez Saint Thomas la vérité apris.”
A first narrative, which he wrote under the exclusive
impression of his own feelings and of his partiality for
Thomas a Becket, appears to have been less satisfactory :—
“Primes treitai de joie et sovent i menti;
A’ Chantorbire alai; la vérité oi;
Des amis Saint Thomas la vérité cuilli
Et de cels ki l’aveient dés s’enfance servi.”
. Garnier’s poem consists of 5,872 lines in the Alexandrine
measure, divided by the rhyme into stanzas of five lines
Savour of
each ; it forms a complete biography of the Archbishop,
and has been published trom a manuscript in the Impe-
rial Library at Paris (No, 6236, Suppl. Francais.) manu-
script which formerly belonged to Richard Heber. * The
British Museum possesses also two manuscripts of this
metrical Chronicle (Hurl, No. 270, and Cotton, Domitian,
xi.), but both are incomplete. The Wolfenbuttel manu-
script, edited by M. Bekker (Leben des H. Thomas von
Canterbury, alt Franz@sischen, Berlin, 1838), is better
than the English texts, though inferior to the French
one; it has furnished M. Hippeau with a supplemental -
fragment describing the public penance which the King
of England had to undergo in Canterbury cathedral.
The Introduction, extending to nearly sixty pages, not
only gives the history of the poem, and all the bibliogra-
phical details connected with it, but also discusses very
fully the life and character of Thomas 4 Becket. We
shall not examine any further this portion of the work,
except in order to remark that M. Hippeau discards as
entirely fictitious the famous story respecting Mathilda
and Gilbert, first recorded by an anonymous compiler in
the Quadrilogus of 1495, and subsequently adopted by
M,. Augustin Thierry and Dr. Giles, merely on such
doubtful authority. Not one of Becket’s contemporaries
alludes to the romantic intercourse between the Saracen
maiden and Gilbert & Becket, whilst Garnier de Pont
Saint Maxence, and many other writers of the same
epoch, mention the Archbishop’s parents as being both
of Norman extraction.
We recommend, in conclusion, M. Hippeau’s book
most especially to the English reader, who cannot but be
interested by the fresh light it throws upon a momentous
episode in the history of this country. The name of the
publisher, M, Aubry, is enough to guarantee the beauty
and correctness of the volume as a specimen of French
typography, GusTtAvE Masson.
Harrow-on-the-Hill.
Potices to Correspondents,
Among other Papers of interest which will appear in our next Number,
will be Burghead, Clavie and Durie; English Comedians in Germany;
Prohibition of Prophecies ; General Literary Index, &c.
Tue Inpex tro Votume Exour will be issued with “ N. & Q.” of Satur=
day, January 21. ‘
_Cretseoa. The Carol called Joy's Seven is well known, and printed
in Sandys’ Christmas Carols, p. 157.
R. W. The oft quoted,
“Well of English undefiled,”
is from Spenser's Faerie Queen, Book IV. Canto 2. St. 32.
Exut's Anagram, “ Quid est veritas? Vir est qui adest,” has already
appeared in“ N. & Q,,” 2nd §, vii. 114. 3 :
X.A.X. Only Part I. of Edward Irving's Missionary Oration was
published.
Zeta. Ballard, in his British Ladies, says, ‘*‘ What use Elizabeth
Lepae made of her learning, or whether she wrote or translated any thing,
i know not.” —-The following works are not in the British Museum,
Jephtha’s Daughter, 1821; Revenge Defeated and Self-Punished, 1818;
Darwell’s Poetical Works, 1794. —- Anne Flinders’s Naboth the Jez-
reelite, 1844, is a dramatic poem, —— Edward Lewis was of St. John's
College, Cambridge, A.M. 1726. —- Edward Stanley, author of Elmira,
1790, does not appear in Romilly’s Catalogue.
L. R. P. “ Sending to Coventry” has been noticed in our \st S, vi. 318.
589.
F.K. The Speeches on the Equalisation of the Weights and Mea-
sures, 1790, were by Sir John Riggs Miller, Bart. as stated on the title-
page of the pamphlet.
Errara. —2nd §, viii. p. 497. col. i. line 13. from bottom for “ Ann
Countess of Harington,’”’ read “ Lady Harington, the widow of John
Baron Harington above mentioned;” 2nd 8. ix. p. 6. col. ii. 1.9. for
“ Thirteenth,” read “ Seventeenth; ’’ p. 12. col. ii. last line but 2. for
“ Sitherland,” read‘ Litherland.”
_ “Norgs anp Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monruty Parts. The subscription for Stampep Corres
Stx Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-
yearly Inpex) ts 11s.4d., which may be F Spas by ‘ost Oftce er in
Messrs. ann Darpy, 186, F'nzer Street, H.C.; to whom
all Communications For THR Eprror should be addressed.
2nd §, IX, Jan, 21. ’60.]
LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 21. 1860,
Noe. 212. CONTENTS.
NOTES:—‘“ Books Burnt:”—Lord Bolingbroke, 37—-
Burghead: Singular Custom; Clavie: Durie, 38 —Gene-
yal Literary Index: Index of Authors, 39—The Execu-
tioner of King Charles I., 41— Edward Kirke, the Com-
mentator on Spenser’s “Shepheard’s Calender,” 42.
Minor Nores:— Origin of “ Cockney’? — Unburied Coffins
— Historical Coincidences: French and English Heroism
at Waterloo and Magenta—The French in Wales—Ju-
nius, 42.
QUERIES:— Lord Macaulay—Swift’s Marriage — Burial
in a Sitting Posture—Monteith Bowl— Quotation Wanted
—Excommunication of Queen Elizabeth — King Bladud
and his Pigs—Judges’ Costume— Bp. Downes’ “Tour
through Cork and Ross” — Celtic Families — Magister
Richard Howlett — Oldys’s Diary — The Battiscombe
Family —Crowe Family—Charles IJ. — Pepysiana—- The
Young Pretender— Sir George Panle— Pickering Family
—Sir Hugh Vaughan, 44,
QUERIES WITH ANSWERS:— Antonio Guevara — Post Of-
fice in Ireland— Anthony Stafford — Anonymous Author
—Orrery — Sir Henry Rowswell — Bishop Lyndwood, 46.
REPLIES:—English Comedians in the Netherlands, 48 —
The De Hungerford Inscription, 49— Prohibition of Pro-
phecies, 50 — Folk-lore and Provincialisms, 51 —The Mayor
of Market Jew or Marazion— The King’s Scutcheon — Sir
Peter Gleane — Arithmetical Notation — Boydell’s Shak-
speare Gallery —Sir Robert le Grys—The Three Kings
of Colon — Cutting one’s Stick: Terms used by Printers —
Heraldic Drawings and Engravings— Three Churchwar-
dens — Cabal— Geering — Heidesleye Poetical Miscellanies
—Discovery of Gunpowder Plot by the Magic Mirror —
Campbellton, Argyleshire, &c., 54.
Notes on Books, &e.
Notes.
“BOOKS BURNT:” LORD BOLINGBROKE,
In the first volume of the Diaries and Corre-
spondence of the Rt. Hon. George Rose, edited by
the Rey. Leveson Vernon Harcourt*; I find the
following note, which may be added to your re-
cords of “ Books Burnt :” —
“Lord Bolingbroke had printed six copies of his Lssay
on a Patriot King, which he gave to Lord Chesterfield,
Sir William Wyndham, Mr. Lyttleton, Mr. Pope, Lord
Marchmont, and to Lord Cornbury, at whose instance
he wrote it. Mr. Pope lent his copy to Mr. Allen, of
Bath, who was so delighted with it that he had an
impression: of 500 taken off, but locked them up se-
curely in a warehouse, not to see the light till Lord
Bolingbroke’s permission could be obtained. On the dis-
covery, Lord Marchmont (then living in Lord Boling-
broke’s house at Battersea) sent Mr. Gravenkop for the
whole cargo, who carried them out in a waggon, and the
books were burnt on the lawn in the presence of Lord
Bolingbroke.”
The editor has attached this note to the follow-
ing early entry in Rose’s Diary : —
“Tt appears by a letter of Lord Bolingbroke’s, dated
in 1740, from Angeville, that he had actually written
some essays dedicated to the Earl of Marchmont, of a
very different tendency from his former works. These
essays, on his death, fell into the hands of Mr. Mallet, his
—
*2 Vols. 8vo, Bentley. (Just published.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
37
they been seen or heard of since. From whence it must
be naturally conjectured that they were destroyed by the
latter, from what reason cannot now be known; possibly,
to conceal from the world the change, such as it was, in
his lordship’s sentiments in the latter end of his life, and
to avoid the discredit to his former works. In which re-
spect he might have been influenced either by regard for
the noble viscount’s consistency, or by a desire not to
impair the pecuniary advantage he expected from the
publication of his lordship’s works,”
Upon this Mr. Harcourt notes : —
“ The letter to Lord Marchmont, here referred to, has a
note appended to it by Sir George Rose, the editor of The
Marchmont Papers, who takes a very different view of its
contents from his father. He gravely remarks, that as
the posthumous disclosure of Lord Bolingbroke’s inve-
terate hostility to Christianity lays open to the view as
well the bitterness as the extent of it, so the manner of
that disclosure precludes any doubt of the earnestness of
his desire to give the utmost efficiency and publicity to
that hostility, as soon as it could safely be done; that is,
as soon as death could shield him against responsibility
to man. Sir George saw plainly enough that when he
promised in those essays to vindicate religion against di-
vinity and. God against man, he was retracting all that he
had occasionally said in favour of Christianity ; he was up-
holding the religion of Theism against the doctrines of
the Bible, and the God of nature against the revelation of
God to man.”
It is painful to reflect upon this prostration of
a splendid intellect; and I am but slightly re-
lieved by Lord Chesterfield’s statement in one of
his letters published by Lord Mahon, in his edi-
tion of Chesterfield’s Works, that “‘ Bolingbroke
only doubted, and by no means rejected, a future
state.” Lord Brougham says : —
“The dreadful malady under which Bolingbroke long
lingered, and at lengthsunk,—a cancer in the face,—he bore
with exemplary fortitude, a fortitude drawn from the na-
tural resources of his mind, and unhappily not aided by
the consolations of any religion; for, having early cast
off the belief in revelation, he had substituted in its
stead a dark and gloomy naturalism, which even re-
jected those glimmerings of hope as to futurity not
untasted by the wiser of the heathens.”
We know that Bolingbroke denied to Pope his
disbelief of the moral attributes of God, of which
Pope told his friends with great joy. How un-
grateful a return for this “ excessive friendliness ”
the indignation which Bolingbroke expressed at
the priest having attended Pope in his last mo-
ments !
Bolingbroke died at Battersea in 1752, and
some sixty years after (in 1813), a home-tourist
gleaned in the village some recollections of Bol-
ingbroke and his friend Mallet. The tourist was
Sir Richard Phillips, who, in the early portion of
his Morning’s Walk from London to Kew, in 1813,
describes Bolingbroke’s house as then converted
into a malting-house anda mill! Some parts of
the original house, however, then remained; and
among them “ Pope’s room,” in which he wrote
his Essay on Man: this was a parlour of brown
polished oak, with a grate and ornaments of the
age of George I,
38
Now for the reminiscences of the two philoso-
phers : —
“On inquiring for an ancient inhabitant of Battersea
(says Sir Richard), I was introduced to a Mrs. Gilliard,
a pleasant and intelligent woman, who told me she well
remembered Lord Bolingbroke; that he used to ride out
every day in his chariot, and had a black patch on his
cheek, with a large wart over bis eyebrows. She was
then but a girl, but she was taught to look upon him
with veneration as a great man. As, however, he spent
little in the place, and gave little away, he was not much
regarded by the people of Battersea. I mentioned to her
the names of several of his contemporaries, but she recol-
lected none, expect that of Mallet, whom she said she
had often seen walking about in the village, while he was
visiting at Bolingbroke House.”
Joun Timss.
BURGHEAD: SINGULAR CUSTOM: CLAVIE:
DURIE.
The village of Burghead is situated on the
southern shore of the Moray Frith, about nine
miles distant from Elgin, the county town of
Morayshire. Though its former glory has now
departed, it was at onetime a great military strong-
hold, occupying almost the whole of a remarkable
promontory which stretches out into the sea ina
westerly direction. Unfortunately for the anti-
quary, the fortifications which once defended it
were almost all demolished in the course of im-
provements on the harbour and the village, com-
menced to be made about the year 1808; but a
beautiful plan of them with sections will be found
in General Roy’s Military Antiquities, plate xxxiii.
Those who can refer to this map may observe that
the innermost of the four ramparts, which run
from sea to sea, makes a semicircular curve round
a particular spot. This was then 2 green hollow,
which tradition had long pointed out as the site
of the well of the fort; and excavations under-
taken here in 1809 by the late Wm. Young, Esq.,
resulted in its discovery. It is hewn with great
eare and skill out of the solid rock, and still yields
a supply of excellent water. An account of this
interesting relic of the past is said to be contained
in the Advertisement to the second edition of Pin-
kerton’s Enquiry into the History of Scotland pre-
ceding the Iteign of Malcolm the Third. Edin.
1814.
The existence of these remains has given rise
to various opinions regarding the early history of
Burghead. Roy, and those who take him as their
guide, identifying it with the Mrepwriy orpardredor
of Ptolemy and the Ptoroton of the treatise De
Situ Britannia, usually attributed to Richard of
Cirencester, consider the fortifications to have
been originally the work of the Romans, admit-
ting, however, that the Danes may have after-
wards in some degree altered them during their
occupation of the promontory. On the discovery
of the well, antiquaries of this school unhesita-
‘
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. [294 8. IX. Jan. 21. 60.
tingly gave it the designation it still popularly
retains of the “Roman Well,” and it has even
been dignified by some of them with the name of
a Roman Bath, though nothing more inconvenient
for the purposes of a lavatory can well be con-
ceived. Stuart, misled in this way, actually
founds an argument in favour of Burghead hay-
ing been a Roman station, on the existence there
‘“‘of a Roman bath, and also of a deep well, built
in the same manner (!)” (Caledonia Romana, 2nd
ed. p. 214.) But as this is certainly the “ Burgh”
or Fort of Moray, said by Torfaeus (Orcades) to
have been built (circa a. p. 850) by Sigurd, a
Norwegian chief who had invaded that part of
Scotland, and which is elsewhere mentioned hy
him as a Norwegian stronghold under the name of
Eccialsbacca, there are others who believe that
both the fortifications and the well are the work
of the Norsemen. The Naverna of Buchanan
(Rerum Scot. Hist.), which that author repre-
sents the Danes as seizing and occupying for a
time in the reign of Malcolm II., is doubtless
identical with Burghead, as Roy correctly sur-
mises. Dr. Daniel Wilson, a high authority on
all questions of Scottish archeology, is of opinion
that this fort, along with several others of the
so-called Roman posts described by General Roy,
bears conclusive marks of native workmanship.
He admits, indeed, that Burghead may possibly
include some remains of Roman works.
“The straight wall,” he says, “and rounded angles, so
characteristic of the legionary earthworks, are still dis-
cernible, and were probably still more obvious when
General Roy explored the fort; but its character is that
of a British fort, and its site, on a promontory inclosed
by the sea, is opposed to the practice of the Romans in
ve “igs of anencampment.” (Prehist. Ann. of Scotland,
p- *
The object of the present communication is to
give a short account of a singular custom that has
been observed in Burghead from time immemorial,
in the hope that some of your readers will be able
to trace its origin, as well as the etymology of
two words, unknown elsewhere in the north of
Scotland, which will be frequently employed in
describing it; and the preceding remarks have
been made as possibly affording a clue to guide
the researches of any who may take the trouble of
inquiring into this somewhat curious subject.
On the evening of the last day of December,
(Oid Style) the youth of the village assemble
about dusk, and make the necessary, preparations
for the celebration of the “clivie.” Proceeding
to some shop they demand a strong empty barrel,
which is usually gifted at once, but if refused, .
taken by foree. Another for breaking up, and a
quantity of tar are likewise procured at the same
time. Thus furnished they repair to a particular
spot close to the sea-shore, and commence opera-
tions. A hole about four inches in diameter is first
made in the bottom of the stronger barrel, into
gua §, IX. JAN. 21. °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
39
which the end of a stout pole five feet in length
is firmly fixed: to strengthen their hold a num-
ber of supports are nailed round the outside of
the former, and also closely round the latter.
The tar is then put into the barrel, and set on
fire; and the remaining one being broken up,
stave after stave is thrown in until it is quite full.
The “clavie,” already burning fiercely, is now
shouldered by some strong young man, and borne
away at a rapid pace. As soon as the bearer
gives signs of exhaustion another willingly takes
his place; and should any of those who are ho-
noured to carry the blazing load meet with an
accident, as sometimes happens, the misfortune
excites no pity even among his near relatives. In
making the circuit of the village they are said
to confine themselves to its old boundaries. For-
merly the procession visited all the fishing boats,
but this has been discontinued for some time.
Having gone over the appointed ground, the
“elavie” is finally carried to a small artificial
eminence near the point of the promontory, and
interesting as being a portion of the ancient forti-
fications, spared probably on account of its being
used for this purpose, where a circular heap of
stones used to be hastily piled up, in the hollow
centre of which ‘the “clavie” was placed still
burning. On this eminence, which is termed the
“ durie,” the present proprietor has lately erected
a small round column with a cavity in the centre
for admitting the free end of the pole, and into
this it is now placed. After being allowed to burn
on the “durie” for a few minutes, the “ clavie”
is most unceremoniously hurled from its place,
and the smoking embers scattered among the as-
sembled crowd, by whom, in less enlightened
times, they were eagerly caught at, and fragments
of them carried home and carefully preserved as
charms against witchcraft. Ata period not very
remote, superstition had invested the whole pro-
ceedings with all the solemnity of a religious rite,
the whole population joining in it as an act neces-
sary to the welfare and prosperity of the little
community during the year about to commence.
But churches and schools have been established in
Burghead, and the “clavie” has now degenerated
into a mere frolic, kept up by the youngsters
more for their own amusement than for any bene-
fit which the due performance of the ceremony is
believed to secure. Still there are not a few of
the “graver sort” who would regret if such a
venerable, perhaps unique, relic of antiquity were
numbered among the things that are past and
gone, and who bestow a welcome on the noisy
procession as it annually passes their doors.
Of the great antiquity of the practice now de-
scribed there can be no doubt, while everything
connected with it clearly indicates its religious
character. So far as I have been able to ascer-
tain, the “clivie” is unknown in all the other
fishing villages along the north-east coast, or in-
deed elsewhere in Scotland, which could scarcely
be the case if it is a remnant of an ancient super-
stition at one time common to the native popula-
tion of the north. On the contrary, the inference
seems plain that it was once foreign to the soil
where it afterwards became so firmly rooted. But
when, whence, and by whom was it transplanted?
If I might hazard a conjecture I should be dis-
posed to look to Scandinavia for traces of the
parent stock. Not less puzzling is the etymology
of the words ‘“clavie” and “durie.” Webster
gives clevy or clevis as a New England term ap-
plied to a draft iron on a cart or ona plough, sug-
gesting its derivation from Lat. clavis ; but beyond
the similarity of their literal elements there ap-
pears no connexion between the American and
the Burghead word. Perhaps I ought not to
omit to mention that the villagers, when speaking
of the fortifications that crowned the heights of
the promontory, invariably call them “the baileys,”
said to be an Anglicised corruption of ballewm,
which again has been derived from the Lat. val-
lum.
Should any of your correspondents be induced
by what I have written to take up the investiga-
tion of these curious questions, they will confer a
great favour by communicating the result of their
inquiries to “ N. & Q.” James Macponaxp.
Elgin.
GENERAL LITERARY INDEX.— INDEX OF
AUTHORS.
A friend of Professor Brewer, editor of Rogert
Baconi Opera, under the superintendance of the
Master of the Rolls, has called my attention to
that publication, and suggested that a MS. re-
cently purchased for and deposited in the Chetham
Library, should be made known to that gentle-
man. Not having yet seen the volume referred
to, I know not whether Mr. Brewer is already
acquainted with the contents of this MS.; but
the prospect of affording acceptable information
to- others interested in the works of the great Eng-
lish philosopher, as well as to the learned Editor,
induces me to furnish through “ N. & Q.” the de-
scription of the MS., and also of his other works,
which is incorporated in the new Catalogue of the
Chetham Library.
“Bacon (Roger) The Myrrour of Alechimy (composed
by the thrice famous and learned fryer R. B., sometime
fellow of Martin College, and afterwards of Brazen-nose
Colledge in Oxenforde ; also a most excellent and learned
discourse of the admirable force and eflicacie of Art and
Nature, with certaine other worthie treatises of the like
argument).” Sm. 4to. Creede, Lond., 1597.
Imperfect, wanting the title-page and first four pages:
contains pp. 84.
(I have inserted his titles which I find here, more par-
ticularly, because I find that the writer of his Life in the
Biographia Brit. art. Bacon, appears not to be “ very
40
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd S$. IX. Jan. 21. °60.
clear whether he was of Merton College or Brazen-nose
Hall; and perbaps,” says he, “he studied at neither, but
spent his Time at the public Schools.” See his Notes, d
and e.) — Radcliffe.
The same treatises as the “Speculum Alchemiz,” etc.,
in Part u. The Latin only is in the Bodleian. In the
British Museum is the same edition, 1597.
“ Perspectiva in qua ab aliis fuse traduntur succincte
nervose et ita pertractantur ut omnium intellectui facile
pateant. Nune primum in lucem edita opera et studio
Johannes Combachiii. (Cum tractatu de Speculis.) 4to.
Francofurti, 1614.”
“Tn eodem volumine, Specula Mathematica, In qua
ostenditur potestas Mathematice in scientiis et rebus et
occupationibus huius mundi.”
“Jtem, Joannis Archiepiscopi Cantvariensis [ Joannis
Peccam], Perspective Commynis Libri Tres. Colonia.
1627.”
On his knowledge of all sorts of glasses, see Dr. Plot’s
Hist. of Oxfordshire, p. 215. seqq., and Dr. Freind, His
Perspectiva is in the 5th book of the following : —
“ Opus majus ad Clementem IV. Ex MS. codice Dub-
liniensi cum aliis quibusdam collato nunc primum edidit
8. Jebb.” Fol. Lond., 1733.
“Tt contains a multitude of things that one would
scarcely expect to find in a performance under this title.
For it was the custom of our author never to confine his
thoughts too strictly unto any particular subject; but on
the contrary believing, as he did, that all sciences had a
relation amongst themselves, and were of use to each other,
and all of them to Theology ; it was very natural for him
to illustrate this in a work calculated to shew how the
study of Divinity might be best promoted.”— Biog. Brit.
His life is copiously described in the Biographia Britannica,
and in the Biographie Universelle, which, observes Dean
Milman, in his Latin Christianity (vol. vi.), “has avoided
or corrected many errors in the old biographies.” An
analysis of the “ Opus Majus,” which is a collection of
the several pieces he had written before the year 1266,
and which, to gratify the Pope Clement IV., he greatly
enlarged and ranged in some order, is given in the
first work referred to above. Picus Mirandula, Del Rio
Wierus, and others, maintain that in Roger Bacon’s
works there is a great deal of superstition. See Bayle’s
Dict. But “throughout Bacon’s astrological section
(read from p. 237.) the heavenly bodies act entirely
through their physical properties—cold, heat, moisture,
drought. The comet causes war, not as a mere arbitrary
sign, nor as by magic influence (all this he rejects as
anile superstition), but as by intense heat inflaming the
blood and passions of men. It is an exaggeration un-
philosophical enough of the influences of the planetary
bodies, and the powers of human observation to trace
their effects, but very different from what is ordinarily
conceived of judicial astrology."— Milman. Maier, in his
Symbola Auree Mense, proves him to have been no con-
jurer, and to have had no connexion with Friar Bungay
and the brazen head.* The seven years’ labour feigned
to have been spent on this head must have been given to the
search of the stone, which is farther proved by the exist-
ence of some alchemical tracts and letters passing under
Bacon’s name, one of which contains a valuable chemical
axiom, applicable, according to Maier, to many other
works besides Bacon’s; “ Cum dico veritatem mendacium
puta; cum mendacium veritatem.”—Maier’s “ Symbola,”
etc., reviewed in Thomson’s Annals oh Philosophy (vol.
vi.) by the Rev. J. J. Conybeare. “In Geography he
was admirably well skilled, as appears from a variety of
passages in his works, which show that he was far better
* See “The famous Historie of Fryer Bacon,’ in
Thoms’s Zarly English Fictions.
acquainted with the situation, extent, and inhabitants,
even of the most distant countries, than many who made
that particular science their study, and wrote upon it
in succeeding times. This I suppose was the reason
which induced the judicious Hackluyt to transcribe a
large discourse out of his writings into his noble collec-
tion of Voyages and Travels.” . . . . “ What he has pub-
lished is taken out of that part of our author’s ‘Opus
Majus,’ in which he treats expressly of Geography, and
gives so clear and plain, so full and yet so succinct an ac-
count of the then known world, as, I believe, is scarcely
to be found in any other writer either of the past or pre-
sent age.” — Biog. Brit. The writer here gives incorrect
reference. The “Excerpta quedam de Aquilonaribus
mundi partibus ex quarta parte Majoris Operis fratris R.
Baconi,” are not in Hackluyt’s collection, but that of
Purchas, iii. 52—60.
“ Baconus, Bacconus, seu Bacho (Rogerius) De Alche-
mia Libellus, cui titulum fecit, Speculum Alchemia v.
Mangeti Bibl. Chemica, i. 613-16. Epistole de Secretis
Operibus Artis et Nature, et De Nullitate Magie. Opera
Johannis Dee,” etc., 617-26. Printed, according to the
Biog. Brit., “ Paris, 1542, 4to.; Basil, 1593, 8vo.; Ham-
burgh, 1608, 1618, 8vyo. It is also involved in the fifth
volume of the Theatrum Chemicum.” Dee’s notes are in
the Hamburgh edition, and in the two collections. The
Fire Ordeal is here noticed as having been used by Ed-
ward the Confessor to test the chastity of his mother. —
Manget., p. 624. The Aqua Purgationis of the Mosaic
Law is also referred to, p. 618. (See Acoluthus.) “There
were ordeals by hot water, by hot iron, by walking over
live coals, or burning ploughshares.. This seems to have
been the more august ceremony for queens and empresses,
undergone by one of Charlemagne’s wives, our ow1 queen
Emma, the empress Cunegunda.”—Milman’s Latin Chris-
tianity, i. 397. By Theutberga also, wife of Lothaire IT,
King of Lorraine, see Milman, ibid. ii. 364. The ordeal
was held by Hinemar (De Divortio Hlotharii et Theut-
berg) to be a kind of baptism. All the ritualists—
Martene, Mabillon, Ducange, and Muratori—furnish ample
citations. In the tenth and eleventh chapters he men-
tions the ingredients of gunpowder, and shows his know-
ledge of its effects. On Alchemy, or the art of transmuting
metals, of which our author has left many treatises, see
Boerhaave’s Chemistry, vol. i. p. 200., and Maier’s Symbola
Auree Mense. His notions on the medicinal virtues of
gold, the aurum potabile or golden elixir, are found in
ch. vii., in “Opus Majus,” p. 469., and his book “De
retardatione accidentium senii” (see MSS. infra.). In the
“Opus Majus” (pp. 466-72.) is mentioned the great
secret, the grand elixir of the chemists, far beyond the
tincture of gold in its effects. An enumeration of his dis-
coveries and inventions will be found in Dr. Freind’s
History of Physic (ii. 233. et seqq.); Morhofii Polyhistor
(vide Index); Brucker (iii. 817-22.) ; Milman’s History
of Latin Christianity (vi. 302.). For additional refer-
ences consult Histoire Littéraire de la France. His various
works, manuscript and printed, are enumerated in Jebb’s
Prefat., xiii.; Baleus, 342.; Pitseus, 366.; Leland’s Com-
ment. de S. B., 258.; Cave, i. 741.; Oudin, iii, 190. The
most copious list is in Tanner’s Bibliotheca Britannico-
Hibernica, A list of printed editions will be found in
Watt. See also MSS. in this Catalogue, and Part I.
Fy « A Catalogue of European Manuscripts in the Chetham
ibrary.
“ Bacon (Roger) Medical Treatises ; vellum, 4to.,
Sec. xu.” —‘“ A collection of treatises by this author,
apparently written in the 13th century, in the hand which
is very commonly used for books of this description, and
which differs materially from books of Law or Theology.
It contains: —1. p. 1—32 b. His treatise de retardatione
accidentium senectutis. This work has been printed at
2nd §, IX. Jan. 21. °60.]
Oxford, 1590 date. But the printed work itself is very
rare, and probably would be much improved by compari-
son with such a textasthis. 2. 32 b—34, An excerpt
from Bacon’s treatise de Regimine Senum et Seniorum.
3. 34(b)—37 b. A treatise de Balneis senum et seniorum.
4, 87b. The Antidotarium: ‘quem fecit Rogerus Bacon.’
An inedited treatise. 5. 45b. A treatise ‘editione sive
compositione fratris Rogeri Bacon,’ concerning the gra-
duation of medicines and the composition thereof as
founded upon the rules of Geometry. 6. 58. ‘De errori-
bus medicorum secundum fratrem Rogerum Bacon.’ A
short treatise of some curiosity. 7. 75. ‘ Excerpts from
- ee Majus of Friar Bacon, as published by Doctor
ebb.’
“ F, PALGRAVE.
« 1843,”
This description is on a leaf recently inserted.
In the Catalogue of the Manuscript Library of
the late Dawson Turner, Esq., from which this
volume came, there is an “abstract from an ac-
count of the several articles written upon one of
the fly-leaves by Mr. James Cobbe, through whose
hands many of the Spelman MSS. appear to have
passed.” The value of this MS. is diminished
by the circumstance of every treatise here men-
tioned being deposited in the Bodleian and other
libraries. BreriotHecaR. CHETHAM.
THE EXECUTIONER OF KING CHARLES I.
The following curious dialogue, in metre, is
copied from a contemporary broadside in the
British Museum, and is probably unique. The
date of publication assigned to it by Thomason,
the collector of the “ King’s Pamphlets,” is the
8rd July, 1649. The sheet is surmounted with a
rude woodcut of the executioner, Richard Bran-
don, in the act of striking off the head of King
Charles, whose hat, apparently from the force of
the blow, is thrown up into the air. Between the
Dialogue and the Epitaph, there is also. a repre-
sentation of a coflin, bearing three heraldic shields
on its'side. Perhaps the long-disputed question,
* Who was the executioner of Charles I. ?” —may
be determined by this curious contemporary
broadside. Brandon died on Wednesday, 20th
June, 1649, and was buried on the following day
in Whitechapel churchyard. The burial register
of St. Mary Matfelon has the entry on the 21st:
“Buried in the churchyard, Richard Brandon, a
ragman in Rosemary Lane;” to which has been
added: “This R. Brandon is supposed: to have
cut off the head of Charles I.” It is said that the
large fee (30/.) demanded by Brandon for his
services on the fatal 30th of January, was paid to
him in crown pieces, the whole of which, upon
reaching his lodgings, he immediately handed over.
to his wife. B.
“A DIALOGUE; OR A DISPUTE BETWEEN THE LATE
HANGMAN AND DEATH,
“ Hangm. What, is my glass run?
Death. Yes, Richard Brandon.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
41
“ Hangman,
“ How now, stern Land-lord, must I out of door?
I pray you, Sir, what am I on your score?
I cannot at this present call to mind,
That I with you am anything behind.
“ Death.
“ Yes, Richard Brandon, you shall shortly know,
There’s nothing paid for you, but you still owe
The total sum, and I am come to crave it;
Provide yourself, for I intend to have it.
“ Hangman.
“ Stay, Death, thou’lt force me stand upon my guard ;
Methinks this is a very slight reward:
Let’s talk awhile, I value not thy dart,
For, next thyself, I can best act thy part.
« Death.
“ Lay down thy axe, and cast thy ropes away,
Tis I command, ’tis thou that must obey ;
Thy part is play’d, and thou go’st off the stage,
The bloodiest actor in this present Age.
“ Hangman.
“ But, Death, thou know’st, that I for many years,
As by old Tyburn’s records it appears,
. Have monthly paid my Taxes unto thee,
Ty’d up in twisted hemp, for more security ;
And now of late I think thou put’st me to’t,
When none but Brandon could be found to do’t :
I gave the blow caus’d thousand hearts to ache,
Nay more than that, it made three kingdoms quake:
Yet in obedience to thy pow’rful call,
Down went that Cedar, with some shrubs, and all
To satisfy thy ne’er-contented lust,
Now, for reward, thou tell’st me that I must
Lay down my tools, and with thee pack from hence ;
Grim Sir, you give me a fearful recompence.
“ Death.
* Brandon, no more, make haste, I cannot stay,
Thy know’st thyself how ill Z brooke delay ;
Though thou hast sent ten thousand to the grave,
What’s that to me, ’tis thee J now must have:
*Tis not the King, nor any of his Peers
Cut off by thee, can add unto thy years;
Come, perfect thy accompts, make right thy score;
Old Charon stays, perhaps he’ll set thee o’er.
“ Hangman.
“ Then Z must go, which many going sent;
Death, thou did’st make me but thy instrument,
To execute, and run the hazard to;
Of all thou didst engage me for to do,
In blood to thee how oft did I carouse,
Being chief-master of thy slaughter-house!
For those the Plague did spare, if once I catcht ’em
With axe or rope I quickly had despatcht ’em.
Yet now, at last, of life thou wilt bereave me,
And as thou find’st me, so thou, mean’st to leaye me:
But those black stains, Z in thy service got,
Will still remain, though I consume and rot.
Strike home, all conq’ring Death! I, Brandon, yield,
Thou wilt, I see, be Master of the field. :
“ PPITAPH.
“ Who, do you think, lies buried here?
One that did help to make hemp dear ;
The poorest subject did abhor him,
And yet his King did kneel before him ;
He would his Master not betroy,
Yet he his Master did destroy ;
And yet no Judas: In records ’tis found
Judas had thirty pence, He thirty pound.”
42
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2048. IX. Jan. 21. 60.
EDWARD KIRKE, THE COMMENTATOR ON
SPENSER’S “SHEPHEARD’S CALENDER.”
The Shepheard’s Calender of Spenser was first
published in 1579, by E. K., who has prefixed
thereto an epistle to the most excellent and
learned both orator and poet, Maister Gabriel
Harvey, and “The Generall Argument of the’
whole Booke.” He is likewise author of the “ Ar-
guments of the several Aeglogues, and a certaine
Glosse or scholion for the exposition of old wordes
and harder phrases.”
In a letter from Spenser to the “ Worshipfull
his very singular good friend Maister G[abriel]
H[arvey], Fellow of Trinity Hall in Cambridge,”
dated ‘“Leycester House this 16 of October,
1579,” are these passages : —
“ Maister E. K. hartily desireth to be commended unto
your Worshippe, of whom, what accompte he maketh,
your selfe shall hereafter perceive, by hys paynefull and
dutifull verses of your selfe.
“ Thus much was written at Westminster yesternight ;
but comming this morning, beeyng the sixteenth of
October, to Mystresse Kerkes, to have it delivered to the
carrier, I receyved youre letter, sente me the laste weeke ;
whereby I perceive you other whiles continue your old
exercise of versifying in English; whych glorie I had
now thought shoulde have bene onely ours heere at
London, and the Court.”
At the close, speaking of letters which he wishes
to receive from Harvey, he says : —
“You may alwayes send them most safely to me by
Mistresse Kerke, and by none other.”
From the mention of Mrs. Kerke, and of E. K.
in this letter, it was long since conjectured that
KE. KK. was E. Kerke.
Mr. Craik (Spenser and his Poetry, 40.) re-
marks : —
“Tf E. K. was really a person whose Christian name and
surname were indicated by these initial letters, he was
most probably some one who had been at Cambridge at
the same time with Spenser and Harvey, and his name
might perhaps be found in the registers either of Pem-
broke Hall, to which Spenser belonged, or of Christ
Church [Christ’s College] or Trinity Hall, which were
Harvey’s colleges.”
Your correspondent J. M. B. (““N. & Q.” 1%
S. x. 204.) drew the attention of your readers to
this subject upwards of five years ago.
We have now ascertained that a person named
Edward Kirke was matriculated as a sizar of
Pembroke Hall in November, 1571. He subse-
quently migrated to Caius College, and graduated
as a member of that house, B. A. 1574-5, M.A.
1578.
Spenser was matriculated as a sizar of Pem-
broke Hall, 20 May, 1569, proceeded B.A. 1572-3,
and commenced M.A. 1576.
It will be seen, thereforé, that Spenser and
Edward Kirke were contemporaries at Cambridge,
and were for some time of the same college.
As it has also been conjectured that E. K. was
‘Edward King, it may be satisfactory to state
that the earliest person of that name who occurs
amongst the Cambridge graduates, is Edward King
of 8. John’s College, B.A. 1597-8, M.A. 1601.
These dates render it very improbable that he
could have been the E. K. of 1579.
Under these circumstances we feel justified in
assigning the editorship of the Shepheard’s Calen-
der to Edward Kirke, and shall accordingly notice
him in the forthcoming volume of Athene Can-
tabrigienses. He was evidently a man of consi-
derable talent, and we cannot but regret our
inability to give any other particulars of him than
may be collected from this communication.
It is somewhat remarkable that none of the
biographers of Spenser appear to have been aware
that Gabriel Harvey, the common friend of Spen-
ser and Kirke, between his leaving Christ’s Col-
lege and being elected a Fellow of Trinity Hall,
was a Fellow of Pembroke Hall. He was elected
a Fellow there (being then B.A.) 8rd Nov. 1570;
but we are not now enabled to state how longa
period elapsed before he removed to a Fellowship
at Trinity Hall.
We think it very probable that Harvey was
the tutor both of Spenser and Kirke at Pembroke
Hall. C. H. & Tuomrson Cooper,
Cambridge.
SHinar Nates,
Ortein or “Cockney.”—In “ The Turnament of
Tottenham ; or, the Wooeing, Winning, and Wed-
ding of Tibbe, the Reeves Daughter there,” in
Percy’s Reliques, vol. ii. p. 24., occur the follow-
ing lines descriptive of the wedding feast with
which the “ turnament” closed : —
“ At the feast they were served in rich array ;
Every five and five had a cokney.” |
The learned editor says, with reference to the
meaning of cokney, that it is the name of “some
dish now unknown.” May not the cant term
Cockney, applied to Londoners, have arisen from
their fondness for this dish? In the same way
that in Scotland a Fife man is styled a “ Kail-
supper,” and an Englishman in France is termed
* un rosbif.” Dorricks.
Unxzuriep Corrins.— The late interesting dis-
cussion in the pages of “ N. & Q.” relative to the
unburied coffins in Westminster Abbey, calls to
mind a note which I made some time since from a
pleasing work entitled An Excursion to Windsor
in July, 1810, by John Evans, Jun., A.M., Lon-
don, 1817. Ina brief account of Stains, he says:
“ The church is at the extremity of the town, but has
nothing remarkable, with one exception. In a small
apartment under the staircase, leading to the gallery, is
presented the spectacle of two unburied coffins containing
human bodies, covered with crimson yelyet. They are
and §, IX, Jan. 21. °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
43
placed beside each other on trestles, bearing respectively
the following inscriptions :—
** ¢ Jessie Aspasia, the most excellent and truly beloved
wife of Fred. W. Campbell, Esq., of Barbeck, N.B., and
of Woodlands, Surry. Died in her 28th year, July 11,
1812,’
“«« Henry E. A. Caulfield, Esq., died September §, 1808,
aged 29 years.’
~ The Sexton tells us, that the lady was daughter of
W. T. Caulfield, Esq., of Rabanduff, in Ireland, by Jessie,
daughter of James, third Lord Ruthven, and that she
. bore with exemplary patience a fatal disorder, produced
by grief on the death of her brother. They now lie to-
gether in unburied solemnity.”
Feeling an interest in these parties for genealo-
gical purposes, &c., I would be glad to know if
the bodies have since been removed to their an-
cestral burial-place? or do they still lie under the
staircase Yeading to the gallery in the church of
Stains ? R. C.
Cork.
Hisrorican Corncipencres: FRENCH AND ENG-
tish Heroism at WATERLOO AND MaGenta : —
“ L’Empéreur (Napoleon III.) est sur la route. Le
Colonel Raoul vient lui dire de la part du général Reg-
naud de St. Jean d’Angely, que la masse des ennemis
augmente 4 chaque instant, et qu’il ne peut plus tenir, si
on ne Jui envoye pas du renfort. ‘Je n’ai personne a lui
envoyer,’ répond avec calme l’Empéreur: ‘ dites au géné-
ral quwil tienne toujours avec le peu de monde qui lui
reste.’ Et le général tenait.”— Saturday Review, Dec. 31,
1859, review of La Campagne d’ Italie de 1859, Chroniques
de la Guerre, par le Baron de Bazancourt.
“ One general officer was under the necessity of stating
that his brigade was reduced to one-third its number, and
that those who remained were exhausted with fatigue,
and that .a temporary relief seemed a measure of peremp-
tory necessity. ‘Tell him,’ said the Duke, ‘what he pur-
poses is impossible. He, I, and every Englishman on the
field, must die on the spot we now occupy.’. . . ‘It is
enough,’ said the general. ‘I, and every man under my
command, are determined to share his fate.’ ” — Paul’s
Letters to his Kinsfolk, 1816.
Two curious instances of the two commanders
and their generals at Waterloo and Magenta, for
which I suspect Scott and Baron de Bazancourt
would be equally puzzled if required to produce
their authorities. Jaety Lis
Tue Frencu 1n Watrs.— Zhe Times news-
paper, during the last week, has contained a cor-
respondence relative to the French landing in
Wales in 1797. The following memoranda made
at the time appeared in yesterday’s issue. If re-
printed and indexed in “ N. & Q.” they will be
of use to the future historian; if left unnoticed
in that wide sea of print, they will probably be
forgotten : —
“To THe Epiror or THE ‘ Times,’
“ Sir,—Permit me, with all due deference both to the
Hon.G. Denman and M. Edouard Tate, to give through
the medium of your columns a full, true, and particular
account of the French landing in Wales, from an old
writing in my possession written at the time: —
bis the 22d of February, 1797, that part of the De-
vonshire coast, situated at the mouth of the Bristol
channel, was thrown into the greatest consternation by
the appearance of three frigates, which entered the small
harbour of Ilfracombe, scuttled some merchant ships, and
endeavoured to destroy every vessel in the port. From
this place they departed, standing across the channel
towards the side of Pembroke; they were discovered
from the heights of St. Bride’s Bay, as they were steering
round St. David’s Head.. They afterwards directed their
course towards Fishgard, and came to anchor in a small
bay not far from Lanonda church, at which place they
hoisted French colours and put out their boats; they
completed their debarcation on the morning of the 23d,
when numbers of them traversed the country in search of
'| provisions, plundering such houses as they found aban-
doned, but offering no molestation to those inhabitants
who remained in their dwellings. The alarm which they
had first created soon subsided, as their numbers did not
exceed 1,400 men, wholly destitute of artillery, though
possessed of 70 cartloads of powder and ball, together
with a number of hand grenades. Two of the natives be-
came victims of their own temerity; in one of these in-
stances a Frenchman having surrendered and delivered
up his musket, the Welshman aimed a blow at him with
the butt-end of it, when self-preservation induced the
Frenchman to run him through the body with his bay-
onet, which he had not delivered up. Soon after the in-
vaders surrendered themselves prisoners of war to Lord
Cawdor, at the head of 700 men, consisting of volunteers,
fencibles, yeomen cavalry, and colliers. The frigates set
sail for the coast of France, but two were captured on the
first night in the ensuing month, while standing in for the
harbour of Brest, by the San Fiorenzo and Nymph fri-
gates. They proved to be La Resistance, of 48 guns, and
la Constance, of 24. The officer in command stated,
when captured, that the whole expedition consisted of
600 veteran soldiers, besides sailors and marines. It was
alleged at the time in favour of the French Government
that this expedition was merely an experiment.’
“Tam, Sir, yours obediently,
“ Leek, Dec. 21.” “ G, Massry.”
Kees Dee
Christmas Eye.
Junius. —If this question ever was solved, the
secret has not transpired, and the subject may be
said to remain as problematical as ever. In Quar-
terly Review for April last (p. 490.), it is stated
that George III., when labouring under aberra-
tion of mind, even when most delirious, possessed
such “reticence” that he never divulged any
matters which in his rational moments it was his
object to conceal. It repeats his words to Major-
Gen. Desaguliers in 1772: “‘We know Junius—
he will write no more.” And the reviewer adds,
“there can be little doubt, that the King knew
Francis’s secret, and he never communicated it.”
This, however, is not reconcilable with the follow-
ing statement in Diaries and Correspondence of
the Rt. Hon. George Rose, just published by the
Rey. Leveson V. Harcourt, in 2 vols. 8vo. ; where,
in vol, ii. p. 184., it is related that, on October 31,
1804, the King, when riding out with Mr. Rose,
asked him whether he knew, or had any fixed
opinion as to who was the author of Junius? To
which Mr. Rose replied, he believed no one living
knew to a certainty who the author was, except Lord
44
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[24 Ss. IX, JAN, 21, 60.
i ii A LT ee
Grenville, but that he had heard him say positively
he did. That he (Mr. Rose) himself had a strong
persuasion Gerard Hamilton (Single-speech Ha-
milton) was the author; that he knew him well,
and from a variety of circumstances he-had no
doubt in his own mind of the fact.
counts being so contradictory, I think we may
conclude that George III. was not cognisant of
the authorship of the Letters of Junius, and so far
the question remains still a mystery. Se,
Mueries.
Lorp Macauray.—I shall be glad if any of
your readers can favour me,—and in so doing
your subscribers generally, —with any addition to
the pedigree of the late Lord Macaulay, which I
here subjoin : —
Rev. —— Macaulay
(Dumbarton).
Rey. John Macaulay =—— Campbell.
(Inverary).
Zachary Macaulay, Esq.
Thomas Babington, Lord Macaulay.
T have understood that the late lord’s kinsmen
in Leicestershire claim descent from an ancient
house of the name. Was this the house of Ma-
caulay of Ardincaple, to whom the grandmother
of Smollett the novelist belonged, which is sup-
posed to have been a branch of the Earls of Len-
nox, but is claimed as Celtic by writers of that
school? ‘The race of a man like the historian is
a matter of some interest. FitzGILBeERrt.
Canonbury.
[The following notice of Lord Macaulay’s ancestry oc-
curs in The New Statistical Account of Scotland, vii. 491.,
Argyleshire: “Lord Macaulay will be deemed by High-
landers-at least, who are said to trace blood relationships to
sixteenth cousins, to be not very remotely connected with
the parish of Ardchattan in Argyleshire. His grand-
mother, the daughter of Mr. Campbell of Inveresragan,
in our close vicinity, married the Rev. John Macaulay,
minister of Lismore and Appin, to which parish he was
translated from South Uist in 1755. From Lismore Mr.
Macaulay was, in 1765, translated to Inverary, and after-
wards he left Inverary for the parish of Cardross. The
property of Inyeresragan, which consists only of two
farms, was afterwards disposed of to the proprietor of Ard-
chattan, otherwise it is believed the family of the Rev. Mr.
Macaulay being the nearest heirs would have succeeded to
the inheritance.” — Ep. ]
Swirr’s Marrrace.— Would one of your able
correspondents kindly inform me in your valuable
publication of the reason why Dean Swift mar-
ried secretly? Father Prout, in his article on
Dean Swift's madness, says : —
“The reasons for such secrecy, though perfectly fami-
liar to me, may not be divulge An infant son was
born of that marriage after many a lengthened year, &c.”
These ac- |
Who was that child? Or did the refined and
gentle Stella ever become a mother? Jam quite
in the dark on the subject. As a matter of course,
I ‘do not credit Father Prout’s assertion of his
being the lost child whom William Woods kid-
napped in the evening of October, 1741. Any
information on this subject will oblige,
H. Bascuer.
Burray i A Srrrine Posturz. — This custom
prevails among the inhabitants of Canara and .
| Telinga in India; as also among some of the
Marattas. Bodies belonging to the “ Stone Age”
have been found buried in this singular posture.
Some of the tribes of North America also, if I
remember rightly, adopted this mode of burial.
I shall feel much obliged if some of your corre-
spondents will kindly inform me of an¥ other in-
stances of this kind they may have come across.
Exour.
Monterra Bowu.—The Corporation of Newark
possess a silver bowl, with a movable rim shaped
like the top of a chess eastle. The inscription
round the bowl is as follows : — ~
“ This munteth and thirteen cups were given by The
Honourable Nicholas Saunderson to the Corporation of
Newark upon Trent, A. p. 1689,”
Johnson says, ‘* Monteth (from the name of the
inventor), a vessel in which glasses are washed.”
“‘ New things produce new words, and thus Monteth
Has by one vessel say’d his name from death.”
King, Art of Cookery.
In the new edition of Nares’s Glossary, it is
called ‘“* Monteith, a vessel used for cooling wine-
glasses.” Are these vessels common? Who was
Monteth or Monteith, and what is the exact use of
the movable rim ? * R. F. Sxetcarey.
QuoraTion WANTED. —
“ See where the startled wild fowl screaming rise,
And seek in marshalled flight those golden skies:
Yon wearied swimmer scarce can win the land,
His limbs yet falter on the watery strand,
Poor hunted hart! ~ The painful struggle o’er,
How blest the shelter of that island shore:
There, whilst he sobs his panting heart to rest,
Nor hound nor hunter shall his Jair molest.”
2 Bz.
ExcoMMUNICATION OF QUEEN ExIzABETH. —
What was the diplomatic effect, according to the .
public law of Europe, of the excommunication
of Queen Elizabeth ? Did Spain and the Empire
regularly declare war subsequently to that bull
of Pius V., or in 1588, before the approach of the
Armada? or did they consider England beyond
the pale of international courtesy? Are there
any documents preserved upon this point ? Were
the expeditions of Drake against Spain regarded
as reprisals for the excommunication and the
Armada? There was certainly a difference of
Notices of the Monteith bowl occur in our 1# §, ix.
452. 599.; xi. 3874.-Ep.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
45
2nd.§, IX. JAN, 21, ’60.]
opinion amongst the Romanist jurisconsults upon
this matter, since France continued diplomatic in-
tercourse. Are there any historical notices, ex-
tant upon the subject? J.R.
Kine Brapup anp uis Pies. — The city of
Bath has a curious and somewhat comic tra-
dition (which is noticed in its local guide books)
that the old British King Bladud (father of
King Lear or Leal), being reduced by leprosy to
the condition of a swineherd, discovered the me-
dicinal virtues of the hot springs of Bath while
noticing that his pigs which bathed therein were
cured of sundry diseases prevailing among them.
Warner, our chief writer on the history of Bath,
quotes this tradition at large from Wood, a local
topographer of the preceding century, who gives
it without authority. Warner states that al-
though the legend may appear absurd, it is
noticed and accredited by most British anti-
quaries of antiquity. Now as we do not find it
in Geoffrey of Monmouth, or any early author of
antiquarian lore whom we have yet consulted, I
take the liberty of directing the attention of your
sagacious readers to the point, so that by the aid
of “N. & Q.” the question concerning King
Bladud’s pigs may finally be settled. The direct
question is this,— What are the most ancient ex-
isting authorities for this legend, which, though ap-
parently unimportant in itself, is connected with
some points of old British history, in whose solu-
tion antiquaries are justly interested.
! Francis Baruam.
St. Mark’s Place, Bath.
Jupees’ Costume. —In Sir William Dugdale’s
Origines Juridicales, at page 98., in the 20 Ed,
III, the King, by his precept to the Keeper of
his Great Wardrobe, directs him to provide the
different justices therein named with,—
“For their Summer Vestments for that present year half
ashort Cloth, and one piece of fine Linnen silk ; and for the
Winter season another half of a Cloth colour Curt with a
- Hood and three pieces of fur of white Budg. And for the
feast of the Nativity of our Lord, half a cloth colour Curt,
with a Hood of two and thirty bellyes of minevere,
ce belly with seven tires of minever, and two furs of
silk,
Doubtless, Sir, some of your, numerous cor-
respondents who are learned in medizval cos-
tume will be able to answer some or all of the
following queries : —
What kind of fabric is meant by linnen silk ?
What is the meaning of “curt?” Has it refer-
ence to the colour or the width of the “ cloth ?”
What were “ tires” of silk ?
And what were “ furs of silk?” Could they have
been merely imitations of furs analogous to our
so-called “ sealskin? ” :
An answer to these queries will greatly oblige
Caustpicus.
A
Be. Downes’ “ Tour taroucH Cork AND
Ross.”—Dive Downes, D.D., ancestor of the late
Lord Downes (for some years Lord Chief Justice
of the Court of King’s Bench, Ireland), was pro-
moted to the bishoprick of Cork and Ross in the
year 1699; and has been described by Bishop
King, of Derry, as “ a man considerable for gra-
vity, prudence, and learning, both in divinity,
ecclesiastical law, and other sciences.” -He wrote
(as we are informed by Archdeacon Cotton in
his Fasti Heclesie Hibernice, vol. i. p. 230.), an
interesting journal of a “ Tour through the Dio-
ceses of Cork and Ross,” which is preserved in
the manuscript room of the Library of Trinity
College, Dublin. Would it not be a boon to
many readers to print this document, either se-
parately, or in some one of the suitable periodi-
cals of the day ? ABHBA.
Crettic Famirtes.—Is there a work about to
be published purporting to give the history of
the ancient Celtic families of Ireland, and if so,
what is its title ? Mires.
Maeistrer Ricuarp How1err.—Can any one
give me any information as to the ancestors or
descendants of the above, who in 1616 was tutor
to Oliver Cromwell at Sidney Sussex College;
Cambridge ? Was he in any way connected with
the Norfolk Howletts ? CHELSEGA.
Oxpys’s Drary.—Oldys left a Diary, and as I
may judge, of no little interest, from such ex-
tracts which I have seen. It was in the possession
of J. Petit Andrews, Esq., of Brompton, in 1785.
It was entituled Diarium Notabile, and is de-
scribed as an octayo pocket-book, gilt leaves. In
whose possession is it at present ? * IrHuRIEL,
Tue Barriscompe Famiuy.—Having obtained
all the information I desire concerning the first
of my Queries through the kind assistance of the
Editor and B.S. J., I should feel greatly obliged
to any correspondent for answers to my Queries
concerning William Battiscombe, who, I have
since learnt, was nearly related to Mr. Robert
Battiscombe, the royal apothecary, had two
brothers James (or John?) and Daniel (men-
tioned in the reply); had issue William John,
and died 180-. How were the said Robert and
William Battiscombe connected ?
I have also heard that the former married a
French lady and died s. p. Am I correct, and if
so, what was her name, and what are the dates of
their deaths? When did Peter Battiscombe of
Vere Wotton, father of the said Robert (living in
1796) die? A. Spetitey Exrs.
Bristol.
{* For a notice of Oldys’s Autobiography, see our 1st 8.
v. 529,—Ep.] at
46
Crowr Famizy. — Information is desired re-
specting the descent, marriages, “&c. of Sir Sack-
vill Crowe, who lived in the time of Charles L.,
and Dr. Charles Crowe, Bishop of Cloyne, Ire-
land, who died 26 October, 1724.* H.
Cuartes II.— The following letter of King
Charles II. was written during his residence in
Jersey : —
“ Progers, I would have you (besides the embroidred
sute) bring me a plaine riding suite with an innocent
coate, the suites I have for horseback being so spotted
and spoiled that they are not to be seene out of this
island. The lining of the coate and the petit toies are
referred to your greate discretion, provided there want
nothing when it comes to be put on. I doe not remember
there was a belt or a hat band in your directions for the
embroidered suite, and those are so mecessarie as you
must not forget them.
“ CHarues R,
“ Jearsey, 14th Jan.
old stile, 1649.”
«“ To Mr. Progers.”
The above letter is printed in Bohn’s edition
of the Memoirs of the Count de Grammont,
notes, p. 381. My inquiry is directed as to
where is or was the original of this letter, and is it
in print elsewhere ? Cu. Horrer,
PEPyYsIANA. —
1. To what church near Southampton does
Pepys allude, when he speaks, in the Diary for
April 26, 1662, of a little churchyard, where the
graves are accustomed to be all sowed with sage?
2. Feb. 8, 166%. For “ Josiah’s words,” read
“ Joshua's words” (xxiv. 15.).
P. J. F. Gantitton,
Tue Youne Pretenper. —In the first number
of Cassell’s History of England —‘ The Reign of
George IIL,” by William Howitt—it is stated
that among the crowd who witnessed the corona-
tion of George III. was Charles Stuart, the heir
de jure of the throne? Is this a well-authenti-
cated fact ? Wm. Dosson.
Preston.
Sm Grorcr Paure.—I am desirous to obtain
some particulars respecting Sir George Paule,
author of a Life of Archbishop Whitgift. He de-
scribes himself as “Comptroller of his Grace’s
Houshold ;” and his Life of Whitgift was pub-
lished, in 1699, in the same volume with Dr.
Richard Cosin’s Conspiracy for Pretended Reform-
ation.
Browne Willis (Notit. Parl.) mentions Sir Geo.
St. Poll as M.P. for the county of Lincoln in the
parliaments of 1588 and 1592; and as M.P. for
Grimsby in 1603. This Sir George St. Poll had a
nephew, George, son of John St. Paul of Camp-
[* Dr. Charles Crow, Bishop of Cloyne, died on June
26, 1726, according to Cotton’s Fasti Eccles. Hiber-
nice, i. 271,—Ep. ]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2ed §, IX. Jan, 21. °60.
sale, by whom he was succeeded in part of his
estates, and (I suppose) in his baronetey—for he
was knight and baronet.
Can the author of the Archbishop’s Life be
identified with either of these Georges (uncle or
nephew), supposing the saint to have been ban-
ished from the name in charity to the Puritan
scruples of the times ? Upon this supposition, the
Sir George Paul, who is mentioned by Willis as
M.P. for Bridgnorth in 1628, may possibly have
been the nephew: the uncle being the last Sir
George, who lived in Lincolnshire, i. e. the M. P.
for Grimsby, 1603.
It should be remembered that Whitgift was
born at Grimsby, and received the rudiments of
his education at the monastery of Wellow, where
his uncle was abbot; and that, for seven years of
his after life, he was dean of Lincoln.
It may be worth observing farther, that there
is a George Powle, Esq., mentioned by Willis as
M. P. for Hindon, Wilts, in 1601 ; and, four years
previously, as M. P. for Downton in the same
county. There would seem to have been a family
of this name in Wiltshire, apparently in no way
connected with the St. Paules, or St. Polls, of
Lincolnshire. © Still it is observable that Richard
Cosin, LL.D., and Richard Cosyn, or Cossyn,
LL.D., may be found as M. P. for both these
places in 1586 and 1588. This can hardly have
been any other than Richard Cosin, “ Dean of
Arches and Official Principal to Archbishop Whit-
gift,” the author of the other treatise bound up
with the Life. J. SANSOM.
Pickering Famiry.—Can you give me any in-
formation as to John Pickering, who founded the
grammar-school at Tarvin, near Chester, in 1600.
Thomas Pickering of Tarvin received the free-
dom of the city for serving as a volunteer at
Culloden. Was he descended from this John
Pickering ? Tuomas W. Pickering.
Sir Hucu Vavueuay, styled as of Littlehampton,
co. Middlesex, was Gentleman-usher to Henry,
VIIL., and subsequently for some time Captain or
Governor of the Island of Jersey. Can any of
your correspondents inform me whether he has
any recognised descendants? and where to find
additional data respecting him, other than that
given by Bentley in his Excerpta Historica ?
J. Bertranp Payne.
Rueries Mith Answers.
Antonio Guevara. —A small 4to. volume has
just come under my notice, respecting which I
wish to make a Query. It is, judging from the
typography (for the title-page is wanting) of the
latter end of the sixteenth or early part of the
seventeenth century. The indiscriminate use of
2nd §, IX. JAn, 21. °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
47
the » and wu is abundantly exemplified in its pages.
The “ Prologue” states the work to be “entituled
the Mount of Calvary, compiled by the Reuerend
Father, Lord Antonie de Gueuara, Bishop of Mon-
donneda, preacher and chronicley vnto the Em-
- perour Charles the fift.” Is this work oer ie i$
[This work is entitled “ The Mount of Caluarie, com-
piled by the Reverend Father in God, Lord Anthonie de
Gueuara, Bishop of Mondonnedo, Preacher, Chronicler,
and Councellor, vnto Charles the fift, Emperour. Where-
in are handled all the Mysteries of the Mount of Cal-
uarie, from the time that Christ was condemned by Pilat,
vaotill hee was put into the Sepulcher, by Ioseph and
Nichodemus. At London, printed by Edw. All-dé for
John Grismond, and are to be sold at his shop, at the
little North dore of Paules, at the signe of the Gunne,
1618.” _ Antonio Guevara, a Spanish prelate, was born in
the province of Alava, and became a Franciscan monk.
He was nominated to-the bishopric of Guadiz, in the
kingdom of Granada, and afterwards to that of Mondon-
nedo in Galicia. He diedin 1544, He is the author of
several other works.. The well-known saying, that “ Hell
is paved with good intentions” has been attributed to
im.]
Post-Orrice 1n Iretanp.— When was the
post-office first regularly established in Ireland ?
And where may information upon the subject be
found ? ABHBA,
[Our correspondent will have to consult the Parlia-
mentary History of the United Kingdom for the inform-
ation he requires. A proclamation of Charles I., 1635,
commands his Postmaster of England and Foreign Parts
to open a regular communication by running posts be-
tween the metropolis and Edinburgh, West Chester, Holy-
head, Ireland, &c. But the most complete step in the
establishment of a post-office was taken in 1656, when an
Act was passed “to settle the postage of England, Scot-
land, and Ireland.” Additional chief letter offices were
established by 9 Anne in Edinburgh and Dublin. In
1784, the Irish post-office was established independent of
that of England; but the offices of Postmasters-general
of England and Ireland were united into one by 1 Will.
IV. cap. 8.,1831. By 2 Will. IV. cap. 15. 1832, the Post-
master-general is empowered to establish a penny-post
office in any city, town, or village, in Ireland. The new
post-office of Dublin was opened Jan. 6, 1818.]
Antuony Starrorp.— What is known of An-
thony Stafford’s history? The date of his birth
and death, or any other particulars? Did he
publish any, and what, works besides The Femail
Glory ? and is there any modern edition of this
work known? ‘The date of the first edition is
1635. G. J. M.
{Anthony Stafford, descended from a noble family, was
born in Northamptonshire, and educated at Oriel College,
Oxford, where he took his degree of M.A. in 1623. He
died in 1641. See Lowndes and Watt for a list of his
works. There is no modern edition of his Femall Glory;
but in 1656 it was republished, and entitled The Prece-
dent of Female Perfection. A curious account of this
work will be found in Wood’s Athene Ovon., iii. 33. ]
Anonymous AvutHor,— Who was the trans-
lator of “ The Contempte of the World, and the
vanitie thereof, written by the reuerend IF, Diego
de Stella, of the order of S. Fr. of late translated
out of the Italian into Englishe.” A° D™ 1582.
No place of publication, 16™°.? The dedication
1s —
“To my deare and lovinge Countrywomen, and Sisters
in Christ assembled together to serue God vnder the
holie order of S. Briget in the towne of Rone in Fraunce.”
It concludes —
“From the prison, Aprilis 7. Anno domini. 1584. nost.
capt. 7. Your faythfull well willer, and true frende in
Christ Jesu. G.C.”
It will be seen the date of the title is two years
earlier than that of the dedication. The writer is
evidently a Roman Catholic suffering imprison-
ment; probably a prisoner of state detained for
participation in some of the numerous conspira-
cies of the reign of Elizabeth. Perhaps some of
your readers can supply his name.
G. W. W. Miyns.
[We have before us the third English edition, trans-
lated from the Spanish, of Diego’s Contempt of the World,
“at S. Omers, for John Heigham. Anno 1622.” 18mo.
The Dedication commences “To the Vertvoys Religious
sisters of the holie Order of 8. Briget, my deare and lou-
ing countrie women in our Lord Iesus Christi, increase of
grace and euerlasting happines.” The sentence “ From
the prison,” &c. is omitted; but concludes with the words
“your faithful wel willer, and true frende in Christ Iesu.
G. C.” The “ Approbatio” at the end of the book is
dated “ Decembris, 1603,” and signed “ Georgius Coluene-
sius, S. Theol. Licent. et Professor, librorum in Academia
Duacensi Visitator.” At first we were inclined to attri-
bute the initials to Gabriel Chappuys, the editor of the
French translation; but the earliest edition we find by
him in Niceron, xxxix. 109., is that of 1587. ]
Orrery.— Can the etymology of the word
orrery be ascertained? Has it anything to do
with the Latin horarium? Curtosus.
[About the year 1700, Mr. George Graham first in-
vented a movement for exhibiting the motion of the earth
about the sun at the same time that the moon revolved
round the earth. This machine came into the hands of
a Mr. Rowley, an instrument maker, to be forwarded to
Prince Eugene. Mr. Rowley’s curiosity tempted him to
take it to pieces; but to his mortification he found he
could not put it together again without having recourse
to Mr. Graham. From this circumstance, Mr. Rowley
was enabled to copy the various parts of the machine;
and not long after, with the addition of some simple
movements, constructed his first planetarium for Charles
Earl of Orrery. Sir Richard Steele (Spectator, No. 552.,
and Guardian, No. 1.), thinking to do justice to the first
encourager, as well as to the inventor, of such a curious
instrument, called it an Orrery, and gave to Mr. J. Row-
ley the praise due to Mr. Graham. (Desaguliers’s Course
of Experimental Philosophy, i. 451., 4to., and Gent. Mag.
June, 1818, p. 504.) Webster and other lexicographers
agree in this etymology; yet, supposing it to be correct,
there may still have been some allusive reference to the
Latin horarium. |
Sir Henry Rowswerx. — Who was Sir Henry
Rosewell of Ford Abbey in Devonshire? of what
family ? and on what occasion was he knighted ?
Grey has noticed him in the preface to his edition
of Hudibras, and has shown that not he, but Sir
48
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[204 8, IX, Jan, 21. °60,
Samuel Luke, was the hero of that poem. Lysons
tells us that Sir Henry Rosewell married into the
family of the Drakes, but nothing farther.
X. A. X.
[ William, third son of Richard Rowswell (sometimes
spelt Rosewell) of Bradford, in the county of Wilts, was
solicitor to Que@ii Elizabeth; he bought the manor of
Carswell in the parish of Broadhembury, in the county of
Devon, and dying in 1565, was succeeded by his eldest
son William, who purchased the site of the ancient Ab-
bey of Ford, and seated himself there. He*was suc-
ceeded by his son Sir Henry Rowswell, who resided at
Ford Abbey in Sir William Pole’s time (cirea 1630), but
afterwards sold it to Sir Edmund Prideaux,
This Sir Henry was knighted at Theobalds on the 17th
or 19th of February, 1618. His wife was Mary, daugh-
ter of John Drake of Ashe; his family arms, per pale
gules and azure, a lion rampant argent. Crest; a lion’s
head couped argent. We are indebted to Mr. Tuckett’s
Devonshire Collections for the above information. ]
Bisnor Lynpwoop. — Lyndwood, the author
of the Provinciale, where born? Was he of a
family of merchants of that name, to whose me-
mory there are some brasses in the church of
Linwood parish, near Market Rasen ?
J. Sansom,
[William Lyndwood, Bishop of St. David’s, was de-
scended from a respectable family seated at Lyndewode or
Linwood, near Market Rasen, in the county of Lincoln,
at which place he was born, He is stated to have been
one of seven children. Gough (Sepulch. Mon. ii. 52.) has
printed an inscription on a slab in the church of that
parish to the memory of John and Alice Lyndewode, who
are thought to have been the father and mother of the
bishop. The father died in 1419. Gough (ib. 53.) has
also printed another inscription derived from the same
church, to the memory of a second John Lyndewode, who
died in 1420, and who is stated to have been a brother of
the bishop. We are indebted for these particulars to a
valuable biographical notice of the bishop in the Archeo-
logia, xxxiy, 411-417. ]
Renlies,
ENGLISH COMEDIANS IN THE NETHERLANDS,
(1* S, ii. 184, 459, ; iii. 21.; vii, 114. 360, 503, ;
24 §, vii. 36.)
Mr. L. Ph. C. van den Bergh, J. U. D., in the
first part of his’s Gravenhaagsche Bijzonderheden
(’s Gravenhage Martinus Nijhoff, 1857), p. 20—
23., writes : —
“ Already in 1605 a company of English comedians or
camerspelers * had erected its trestles at the Hague, and it
seems they gaye some representations during the fair.
The Hof yan (Court of) Holland, taking ill that this
was done without its knowledge, thought fit to summon
the players, and by them was acquainted, that they
had an act of consent from the Prince, and the magis-
trates’ permission for eight or ten days: that, further-
more, they took three pence a spectator. Hereupon they
were forbidden to play after the current week. (Resolu-
tien ’s Hofs, May 10th, 1605.) Thus, probably, this as-
sociation of actors will have given its representations in
piles tt) at ot onatan secede ih Ui ee
* Rhetoricians,
a tent or booth, pitched up for the purpose, and in the
number of Englishmen then, as appears from elsewhere,
residing at the Hague, we find good reason for their
doing so.
“In the month of June of next year, they, with the
Stadtholder’s leavg, again made their entrance-bow to
the public, but again only stayed for a short time: which
latter fact, considering the journey from England to the
Low Countries, makes us surmise that they also will
have played in other towns of the United Provinces,
though written proofs of this suggestion still be wanting.*
And it seems they had ‘a good house,’ for in the month
of April, 1607, they, for a third time, found themselves
at the Hague, and again the Hof interfered and hin-
dered them from giving any farther representations until
the fair.
“ But, in 1608, the States, by express edict, opposed
their authority against all scenical representations of
whatever kind being given at the Hague, forbidding
them as scandalous and pernicious to the commune, and
thus, during a couple of years, no vestige of any stage-
playing occurs. 5
“The nation, meanwhile, had grown accustomed to
such shows: eyen protestant England had admitted,
and the Stadtholder with his court seem to have re-
lished them. And so it happened that when, in 1610,
the strolling actors again presented themselves, the Court
of Holland, by resolution of September 24, authorised
them to perform on Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, and
Thursday, for which leave they should have to pay to
the deacons, in behalf of the poor, a sum of 20 pounds;
this licence was prolonged for a week on the 29th, A
similar permission was granted to them on October 9,
1612: this time for a fortnight. Whether they since
came back more than once, I cannot say, as I do not
again find them noticed before the year 1629, when the
magistrate, under the stipulation of thirty guilders for
the orphan-house, repeated for them his allowance to
perform at the fair, In December of that year their li-
cence was renewed, and the tennis-court of the Hof, in
the present Hoflaan, conceded to their use.
“ But once more, since that period, I fell in with an
English company of actors, which resided at the Hague
* Tf Mr. Van den Bergh had looked over his Wavorscher,
he would not have overlooked what is stated there (Wa-
vorscher’s Bijblad, 1850, pp. xl. and liv.; cf. “ N. & Q.”
ist §. vii. 360. 503.) about the English players and their
peregrinations; we can almost follow them step by step.
I will not mention the troop of Robert Browne (sie, not
Brony; vide infra), that, in October, 1590, performed
at Leyden (Wavorscher, viii.7; “ N.& Q.” 2945S. vii. 36.),
nor allude to the company of “ certain English come-
dians,” who played at the townhall of Utrecht in July,
1597; but will only refer to the association of players
that (with John Wood as manager?) appears at the
Court of Brandenburgh before August the 10th, 1604:
comes to Leyden on September 30 of the same year: has
an act of consent from his Excellency of Nassau, bearing
the date of December 22: returns to Leyden on January
the 6th, 1605: plays at Koningsberg in Prussia before
the Duchess Maria Eleonora in October: is sent away
from Eibing “ because of its having produced scandalous
things on the stage:” is found at Rostock in 1606, and
again dismissed in 1607. It seems this company, as your
present “ Judge and Jury,” acted extempore, and like the
latter frequently overstepped the then much less rigid
rules of decency. That such English comedians were not
unknown at Amsterdam in 1615 is proved by what is
said in Brederoo’s Moortje, Act III. Se.4. See the trans-
lation by my friend John Scott of Norwich, “ N. & Q.”
1st. vii. 361.
gna §, IX. JAN. 21, °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
49
|
at least from November, 1644, to about February, 1645:
their names, as recorded in an act passed by notary,
were: Jeremias Kite, William Coock, Thomas Loffday,
Edward Schottnel [sic], Nathan Peet and his son.
(Dingtalen’s Hofs, Reg. No. 25.) It does not appear
actresses belonged to this troop.
“To such of my readers, however, as ask me what kind
of representations these stagers used to give, I, to my
disappointment, cannot supply the information wanted:
but I deem it probable that, with other plays, they also
will have performed the pieces of Shakspeare, Marlowe, |
Ben Jonson, and their cotemporaries. For only with this |
supposition I am able to explain to myself how the works |
of the poet I named first came already to be known
here so early, and so soon were translated into Dutch:
and this at a period when they were yet unnoticed else-
where. Thus, already in 1618, the well-known Jan |
Jansz. Starter gave his version of Shakspeare’s Much
Ado about Nothing in his Blyendigh Truysspel van Timbre
de Cardone ende Fenicie van Messine (Merrily-ending Tra-
gedy of Timbre de Cardone and Fenicia of Messina) ;
Leeuwarden, 1618, in 4to. See van Halmael, Bijdragen
tot de Geschiedenis van het Tooneel { Contributions towards
the History of the Stage]: Leeuwarden, p. 82. Starter’s
performance, being very rare, never came under my
hands. I may, however, not pass under silence that one
of my friends, who read Starter’s comedy, did not judge
it an imitation after Shakspeare, but rather a working
up of an old novel. If it be so, I, of course, retract my
surmise.* Jacob Struys, in 1634, gave the dramatic
play of Romeo en Juliette, which was personated in the
old chamber of the Rhetoricians at Amsterdam, and
which, to all probability, also, is followed after Shak-
speare: whilst Jan Vos’s notorious tragedy of Aran en
Titus, of which already in 1656 there appeared a fifth
edition, is nothing else, as Bilderdijk has demonstrated,
but a free imitation of the English poet’s Titus Androni-
cus. Perhaps more examples are extant of such trans-
lations, but how is their earliness to be explained other-
wise than by, the supposition that beforehand their
originals had Become known by the English comedians
of that time? ”
T conclude with a Letter of Credence, addressed
to the States General in favour of a Company of
English Comedians, and communicated by M. van
den Bergh, /./., p. 41. He says: —
“This document, recently discovered by the Clark-
chartermaster J. A. de Zwaan Cz., in a bundle of letters
belonging to the States General, I thought too interesting
not to publish it, now the occasion offers. By it we see
that, already in 1591, in various towns of Holland, and 4
probably too at the Hague, English comedians were seen,
personating tragedies, comedies and histories, quite ac-
cording to the difference, also made by Shakspeare, with
whom, for instance, the pieces of which kings are the
heroes in the same way are called histories. The fact
that the company was in the service of a private gentle-
man reminds us of the custom in the middle ages, also
with us, that the principal barons usually retained one
or more players, a custom of which the baronial accounts
furnish many anexample. The agilitez [see “ N. & Q.”
2n4 §. vii. 36.] were tricks, whether of legerdemain [leap-
ing] or otherwise, performed in the interludes mean-
whiles to divert the public.”
Follows the letter : —
“ Messieurs, comme les presents porteurs Robert Browne
* The title of Starter’s production abundantly shows
Shakspeare wes not imitated by him.
pte N. & Q.” 224 §. vii. 36.], Jehan Bradstriet, Thomas
Saxfield, Richard Jones, avec leurs consorts, estants mes
, joueurs et serviteurs, ont deliberé de faire ung voyage en
Allemagne, avec intention de passer par les pais de Zea-
lande, Hollande et Frise, et, allantz en leur dict voyage,
@exercer leurs qualitez en faict de musique, agilitez et
joeux de commedies, tragedies et histoires, pour s’entre-
tenir et fournir a leurs deéspenses en leur dict voyage.
Cestes sont partant pour vous requerir monstrer et
prester toute fayeur en voz pais et jurisdictions, et leur
octroyer en ma faveur vostre ample passeport soubz le
seel des Estatz, afin que les Bourgmestres des villes es-
tantz soubz vos jurisdictions, ne les empeschent en pas-
sant d’exercer leur dictes qualitez par tout. En quoy
faisant, je vous en demeureray a tous obligé, et me treu-
verez tres appareillé a me revencher de vostre courtoisie
en plus grand cas, De ma chambre a la court d’Angle-
terre, ce x° jour de Febrier, 1591. .
“ Vostre tres affecsioné a vous
* fayre plaisir et sarvis,
“ C. Howarp.”
J. H. van Lennepr.
Zeyst, near Utrecht,
Dec. 21, 1859.
THE DE HUNGERFORD INSCRIPTION.
(24 §, viii. 464.)
This inscription is printed by Mr. Gough in his
Sepulchral Monuments, vol.i. p.107., and engraved
in his Plate xxxyim. It is also engraved by Sir
Richard C. Hoare, in his Modern Wiltshire, ‘‘ Hun-
dred of Heytesbury,” Plate yin. But unfortu-
nately neither of these plates is from an accurate
tracing or rubbing. Sir Richard Hoare’s, indeed,
is a mere copy of Mr. Gough’s, except that some
corrections are made in the French inscription,
and he has left the escocheon blank, where Mr.
Gough represented the arms of Heytesbury, be-
cause (he says) “no armorial bearings were ever
engraved on it.” This probably is to be explained
by the fact of the arms having been painted, not
“enoraved,” or carved, for it is not likely that
Mr. Gough supplied them; and, if painted, they
were probably obliterated when the stone was re-
moved from the south wall of the church to the
north, as Sir R. C. Hoare records.
Neither Mr. Gough’s nor Sir R. C. Hoare’s
copies of the inscription are perfectly correct;
nor is that furnished to “N. & Q.” by Mr. Hop-
PER immaculate. In the fifth line, instead of
iour we stould read com, the phrase ¢dnt com being
a repetition of that spelt ant cz in the second line.
In the sixth the word queried by Mr. Hopper
is non. The whole (when the contractions are
extended) then reads as follows : —
“Ky por monsire Robert de Hungerford taunt cum il
vivera et por l’alme de ly apres sa mort priera, synk centz
et sinquante jours de pardon avera, granté de qatorse
Evesques taunt com il fuist en vie: Par quei en noun de
charité Pater et Ave.”
1, €.i:—
“ Whoso shall pray for Sir Robert de Hungerford whilst
he shall live, and for his soul after his death, shall have
50 NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd §, IX. Jan, 21. °60.
five hundred and fifty days of pardon, granted by fourteen
bishops whilst he was alive: Wherefore in the name of
charity (say) Pater and Ave.”
When Gough, quoting Mr. Lethieullier, states
that ‘‘ This plate, having no date, shows it was
set up in his life-time,” he misreports Mr. Lethi-
eullier’s words. Mr. Lethieullier (Archeologia,
ii. 296.) is speaking of the effigy of Sir Robert
when he says, “This having been set up in his
life-time, there is no being certain as to its date.”
The inscription, when it asks for prayers for Sir
Robert “so long as he shall live,” proves that it
was erected in his life-time. That fourteen bishops
should have promised five hundred and fifty days
of pardon to all comers for ‘an object so perfectly
personal as the temporal and spiritual welfare of
Sir Robert Hungerford seems very strange to
our modern notions; but there is no doubt that
there was a market always open for the sale of
these visionary benefits. ‘The bishops whe made
such grants were generally those of inferior grade,
or suffragans: the amount of pardon to which
their grants were usually limited was forty days,
and sometimes thirty. If each of the fourteen to
whom Sir Robert Hungerford was endebted had
granted forty days, the total would have amounted
to 560: probably they were all for forty days but
one, and that for thirty daysonly. There will be
found along catalogue of such indulgences granted
to the fabric of the church of Durham, at the end
of the edition of the Rites of Durham, printed for
the Surtees Society in 1842; and several to a far
less important structure, the Guild Chapel at Strat-
ford-upon-Avon, are described in the folio volume
upon that building, commenced by the late Thomas
Fisher, F.S.A., and edited by myself after Mr.
Fisher’s death. Joun Goueu Nicnots.
PROHIBITION OF PROPHECIES.
(274 §. viii. 64.)
The prohibition of prophecies dates from anti-
quity. The Chaldei or mathematici, the profes-
sors of astrological. prediction, were prohibited
by various acts of the Roman emperors ; but the
craving after this species of divination prevented
the laws from being rigorously enforced. See
Tacit. Ann. li. 32., x11. 52.; Hist. i. 22., ii. 62. In
the third of these passages Tacitus calls the mathe-
matici a “genus hominum potentibus infidum,
sperantibus fallax, quod in civitate nostra et
vetabitur semper et retinebitur.” See also Dio
Cass. Ixv. 1.; Suet. Vitell. 14.; and the laws in
Cod. Theod. ix. 16.; Cod. ix. 18.; Coll. Leg.
Mos. et Rom. tit. 15. There was arescript of the
Emperor Marcus Antoninus, which denounced
transportation to an island against any person
who terrified the minds of others with super-
stitious fear, (Dig. 48. 19. 30.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[284 §, IX. Jan. 21. 60,
different works which formed the Shakspeare
Gallery. V.H.Q. may also be referred to a
very interesting essay, entitled ‘‘ The Shakespeare
Gallery,—an Illustration,” which forms the second
section of a pamphlet by that able advocate of
British Art, the late William Carey, entitled
Varig; Historical Observations on Anti-British
and Anti-Contemporarian Prejudices, &c., 8vo.
1822. The chief object of this essay is to show
that the striking events of English history, es-
pecially as delineated by the forcible pencil of
Northcote, possessed stronger interest:and brought
higher prices at the sale than the more imagina-
tive and academical compositions of Hamilton,
Angelica Kauffman, and others. An account
of the lottery also appeared in the Projector,
No. XLIL., and was reprinted in the Gentleman's
Magazine, vol. Ixxv. p. 213. Wu11am Bates.
Sir Rosert te Grys (2™ §. viii. 268.) — The
family of Le Grys is extinct in Norfolk. C. Le
Grys was owner of the manor-house of Morton
in Norfolk, of which parish Robert Le Grys was
rector till 1790. He was a good scholar and a
friend of Dr. Samuel Parr. >. F
Tur Turer Kines or Coton (2" S. viii. 505.)
— There is, at this time, a public-house in Boston,
Lincolnshire, called the “ Indian Queen ;” it pro-
bably took its name from some fancifully dressed
figures which I well remember were painted on
its ancient sign-board. There were three figures,
and these were so uncouth, and unlike anything
known at that time, that the house had borne the
name of “ The Three Merry Devils.” This tavern
originally bore the name and sign of “ The Three
Kings of Cologne,” but the sign faded, and the
title became obsolete, and the medieval designa-
tion of the house was desecrated and degraded as
I have stated. ‘
Another tavern in Boston has, at present, for
its name the curious combination of “ The Bull
and Magpye,” and bears for its sign a literal bull
and as literal a magpye. This name and sign has
also medizxval origin. The ancient title of the
house was the “ Bull and Pie,” both words having
a reference to the Roman Catholic faith ; the budl
being the Pope’s Bull, and Pie or Pye being the
familiar name in English for the Popish Ordinal ;
that is, the book which contained the ordinances
for solemnising the offices of the Church. A MS.
called The Salisbury Pie, —Regule de omnibus
historiis inchoandi, &c.,” was advertised for sale
by Mr. Kerslake, of Bristol, in 1858. This was
one of the Service Books of the Romish Church.
There was a celebrated inn in Aldgate called the
“ Pie” in 1659, and later. See Nares’s Glossary,
p- 16. ed. 1857; see also Gutch’s Collect. Cur. ii.
169. Pie or Pye is supposed to be an abridge-
ment of the Greek word, Pinax, an index.
Pisury THompson,
gnd §, IX. Jan. 21. ’60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
53
’ Currine one’s Stick: TeRMs vsED BY PRIN-
TERs (2™ §. viii. 478.) — May not this phrase,
which does not mean abrogating a covenant, or |
cutting the connection with anybody, but simply
going away, be rather derived from an expression
very commonly used in printing offices? A com-
positor who wants a holiday, or a little recreation,
will say, “ Well, I am tired of this: I shall cut
the stick (7. e. the composing-stick) for to-day,
and go and take a walk.” Ihave been told the
phrase “in the wrong box” is derived from the
compositor’s expression when he finds a letter in
the wrong place; and that “to mind your p’s and
q’s” comes from the same source, these letters
being so like each other, and so liable to be mis-
taken the one for the other by young compositors,
who have not got quite used to read letters the
reverse way.
May I venture to add, —
“ An old-fashioned saying is often in use,
Bidding people ‘to look to their P’s and their Q’s;’
A better example we now-a-days find,
*Tis our N’s and our Q’s we are careful to mind.”
A.A.
Poets’ Corner.
The illustration given by Sm J. Emerson
_ Tennent (p..478.) from Zechariah, of the “cutting
one’s stick.” being symbolical of the abrogation of
a friendly covenant, or the disruption of family
bonds, reminds me of the provisions in the Salic
Law ; and the forms there laid down for a person
who desired to repudiate all connection with his
kinsmen : —
“LXII. De eo qui se de parentilla tollere vult.
“1. Si quis de parentilla tollere se voluerif, in mallo
ante tunginum aut centenarium ambulet, et ibi quatuor
Sustes alninos super caput suum frangat, et illas quatuor
partes in mallo jactare debet, et ibi dicere, ut et de jura-
mento, et de hereditate, et de tota illorum se ratione tollat.
“2. Et si postea aliquis de parentibus suis aut moritur,
aut occiditur, nihil ad eum de ejus hereditate, vel de
compositione pertineat.
«3. Si autem ille occiditur, aut moritur, compositio aut
hereditas ejus non ad heredes ejus, sed ad fiscum per-
tineat, aut cui fiscus dare voluerit.”
W. B. Mac Cazz.
Heraupic Drawings anp Encravines (2°78,
viii. 471.)—We are told by that careful antiquary,
Mr. J. R. Planché, in his Pursuwivant of Arms,
1852, p. 20., that the mode of indicating the tinc-
tures in engraving is said to be the invention of
an Italian, Padre Silvestre de Petra Sancta; the
earliest instance of its use in England being the
death-warrant of King Charles J., to which the
seals of the subscribing parties are represented as
attached.
Gules seems to be represented by perpendicular
lines, as blood running down; azure, by horizontal
lines, as a level expanse of blue water; vert, by
diagonal lines, as indicating a green hill; sable,
by the cross lines, as darkness. AcHE.
Tauren Cuurcuwarpens (2 §. viii. 146.)—At
| Attleborough, Norfolk, three churchwardens are
chosen annually, and there is evidence that the
custom existed as far back as 1617. It appears
from the fourth bell at S. John Maddermarket,
Norwich, that in 1765 there were three church-
wardens. I cannot say whether such is the case
now. At S. Michael-at-Thorn, in the same city,
there are, I believe, three. At S. Michael Cos-
lany (also in Norwich) forty years ago, 1 am
told there were three. But this would appear to
have been unusual, for when they presented them-
selves to be sworn, the Archdeacon (Bathurst)
jocosely exclaimed, “ Any more churchwardens
for S. Michael Coslany, gentlemen, any more 2”
EXxtTRANEUs.
Capat (1S. iv. 443. &c.)—I think I can furnish
as early an instance as any of those adduced by
your correspondents of the use of this word:
being employed in a sort of Spy-book (MS.)
about the year 1663. 11g
“ Needham (Marchmont) practises physic in S* Thomas
Apostles, holds no great cubal with the disaffected, though
much courted to it; is not very zealous, only despairs of
grace from the king.” mé
Macaulay, in History of England, says that
“during some years the word cabal was popu-
larly used as synonymous with cabinet,” and con-
siders the appellation as applied to the ministry of
1671 only a “ whimsical coincidence.” Ci. Horrer,
Grrrine (1 §. vii. 340.) — Henry Geering,
late of St. Margaret’s, Isle of Thanet, Kent, and
afterwards of Dublin, Gent., died intestate, and
administration was granted to Richard Geering,
of Dublin, his brother, 26 April, 1694, by the
Court of Prerogative in Ireland. Can any cor-
respondent from the Isle of Thanet supply me
with information respecting this Henry Geering
or his family? Perhaps some memorial of them
appears in the parish register of St. Margaret’s.
Mees ales
Hitpestey’s Porrican Miscernanres (24 §.
viii. 472.) —In the church of Wyton, or Witton,
Huntingdonshire, is a monument to the memory
of Mark Hildesley, M.A., who is stated to have
been for sixteen years rector of that and the.ad-
joining parish (Houghton). He died April 28th,
1726, aged fifty-eight, and the monument was
erected by “ M. H. Filius Defuncti natu Maxi-
mus.” B.
Discovery or GunpowpER Por By THE Macic
Mrrror (2™ §. viii. 369.) —I have an imperfect
copy of the Prayer Book with this plate, of a
much later date than that alluded to at p. 369.
The title-page and some leaves are gone ; but the
Order in Council of 1760 for the use of the usual
prayers is in it; and the prayers mention King
George III., Queen Charlotte, and George Prince
of Wales. - 8. 0.
54
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[204 §, IX. Jan. 21. 60.
CampPsEtiton, ARGYLESHIRE (24 §. viii. 380.)
—I purchased at a book sale in Edinburgh, nearly
two years ago, a work entitled Views of Camp-
bellton and Neighbourhood, published by Wm.
Smith, junr., Lithographer, Edinburgh (43 pp.
la. fol.) It contains nearly a dozen views, among
which there is one of the “* Main Street of Camp-
bellton” with the-ancient cross which CorneeRr
Breve mentions. In the printed description which
accompanies the views the cross is thus alluded
to:—
* The Cross, which stands in the centre of the street, is
a very handsome pillar of granite, and is richly orna-
mented with sculptured foliage. It bears on one side
this inscription: ‘Tec: est: crux: Domini: Yvari: M:K:
Eachyrna : quondam Rectoris ; de Kyregan: et Domini:
Andre nati: ejus: Rectoris: de Kileoman: qui hanc
crucem fieri faciebat.’ :
“ Gordon (by report only) mentions this as a Danish
obelisk, but does not venture its description, as he -never
saw it. The tradition of the town, however, is, that it
was brougiit frém Iona, and we are inclined to be of the
same opinion, although it has been stated in a lately pub-
lished work that this tradition is improbable, from the
cireumstances of its being likely that the x was not re-
moved far from where it was originally placed; as also
that the name Kyregan, of which M‘Eachran was rector,
sounding something like Kilkerran and Kilcoman, of
which Mr. Andrew was rector, being similar to Kilcoivin,
an ancient parish now joined to that of Campbellton. This
kind of derivation certainly bears some ingenuity, if not
probability. Yet when one considers the intercourse
which existed between Kintyre and the island of Iona
for such a length of time, as is proved from the inti-
macy existing between St. Columba and St. Ciaran
during the whole of their lives, as also the fact of there
being many Ionian crosses of undisputed origin dis-
tributed throughout the country and found in places
much more unlikely than Campbellton, connected with
the description of the stone, the nature of the sculpture,
and the tradition of the country, he is naturally led to
conclude that the cross was actually brought from Iona.
However, come from where it might, it is a great orna-
ment to the town. There also a public well of pure spring
water issues from a fountain in the cross. The Kintyre
Club has adopted the figure of this x as one of its distin-
guishing badges.”
Referring to my copy of Pennant’s Tour, 1772,
I find that the first paragraph of the above is
taken from his work.
If Curnperr Bepe desires to get a copy of
the views and letter-press, I will be glad to part
with my copy at the price it cost me. J.N.
Inverness,
Tue Book or Hy-Many (2S. viii. 512.) —
Mr. Kexty asks, “Can any of your correspon-
dents inform” him “ in whose custody this doubt-
less highly curious ancient MS. is at the present
time?” The Leabhar Hy Maine, or the Book of
the O’ Kellys, was among the Stowe MSS. These
were all bought by the present Earl of Ashburn-
ham, who no doubt is the actual owner. In the
Transactions of the Iberno-Celtic Society, tom. 1.
part i. p. cxxi., may be seen a lengthened deserip-
tion of its contents. Cc.
Round AsovuT our Coat Fire (2"*§. viii. 481.)
— Inferring from Dr. Riveautt's article on this
subject, that he has not seen the first, second, and
third editions of this tract, I beg to say that I
possess the latter, which is, however, without
date. It contains, moreover, a sheet less than
Dr. RimBavtt’s edition, and differs too as to the
title-page, which being shorter, and character-
istic in its way, I venture to transcribe ¢ —
“Round about our Coal-Fire: or Christmas Entertain-
ments, containing Christmas Gambols, Tropes, Figures,
&c. with Abundance of Fiddle-Faddle-Stuff ; such as
Stories of Fairies, Ghosts, Hobgoblins, Witches, Bull-
beggars, Raw-heads and Bloody-Bones, Merry Plays, &c.
for the Diversion of Company in a Cold Winter-Evening,
besides several curious Pieces relating to the History of
Old Father Christmas ; setting forth what Hospitality has
been, and what it is now. Very proper to be read in all
Families; Adorned with many curious Cuts. The Third
Edition. London. Printed for J. Roberts in Warwick-
Lane, and sold by the Booksellers in Town and Country.
Price 1s.” Pp. 48.
The cut. of the “ Hobgoblin Society” is face-
tiously described as being “from an_ original
painting of Salvator Rosa,” and the following
one, of ‘ Witches at an Assembly,” as “from a
Capital Piece by Albert Durer, as supposed by
the hardness of the drawing.” There is no Pro-
logue in my copy, but an excellent Epilogue,
which, however, as Dr. Rimpavutt promises to
return to the subject, I leave to his discretion. A
copy, bearing the same title as mine, and also
without date, was sold for seventeen shillings at
Mr. Halliwell’s sale of his Shakspearian collections
in May, 1856. Wictram Barss.
Dickson oF BerwicksuireE (2S, viii. 398.)—
I am unable to give D. any information as to the
Dicksons of Brightrig, but I am quite certain
that the family of Belchester is not extinct. The
late George Dickson, Esq., of that place, who died
some few years ago, was married, and left issue
one son and a daughter; the former is now an
officer in the army. CHATHODUNUS.
Naruanter Farrcrover (2S. viii. 398.) —In
answer to the request of Messrs. C. H. &
Txompson Coorer for farther information re-
specting this gentleman, I beg to say that in The
History and Antiquities of Lambeth, by John
Tanswell, of the Inner Temple, 8vo. Lond. 1857,
p- 136., is an account of “ Daniel Featlye, Feat-
ley, or Fairclough, D.D.” It states, inter alia,
that he was
“Presented to this living [St. Mary's, Lambeth] on
February 6, 1618. He was the son of John Featley, by
Marian Thrift his wife, and was born on the 15th March,
1582, at Charlton-upon-Otmore, near Oxford, but was
descended from a Lancashire family named Fuirelough,
which he changed to Featley, to the great displeasure of
his nephew, who wrote an account of his life.”
Nathaniel Fairclough was probably the nephew
here referred to. TEP. Te
2nd §, IX. JAN. 21. °60.]
Lucky Stonss (2" S. viii. 267.) — There is no
mystery about “lucky stones.” ‘They are gene-
rally composed of flint, and come mostly from
the chalk districts. When flint is in a fluid state,
its particles have a mutual attraction for each
other, whereby they will aggregate into lumps.
This has been frequently proved by artificial ex-
periment. When the fluid flint was originally
disseminated through the chalk, it gradually ag-
gregated into such nodules or irregular figures as
the crevices in the chalk favoured. Flint nodules
are of the most varied and fantastical forms. In
the case of “ lucky stones” the flint merely col-
lected round something softer than itself, which
afterwards decayed out or wore out, and conse-
quently left a hole. P. Hurcuinson.
Sm Houmeury (or Humrrey) Lynpr (or
Linp) (2"¢ S. ix. 13.)—Sir H. Lynde was author of
Via Tuta and Via Devia (Prynne’s Canterburie’s
Doome, pp. 168. 170. 185.). He was a friend
of Simon Birckbeck’s (Birekbeck’s Protestant’s
Evidence, 1657 ; Preface, § 1.). He is noticed by
Duport (Muse Subsecive, p. 20.). Notices of the
controversy at his house may be seen in a letter to
Joseph Mead, printed in the very useful but ill-
edited collection known as Birch’s Court and
Times of James I. (I.ond., 1849, vol. ii. p. 408.) ;
and in a letter of John Chamberlain’s to Sir D.
Carleton (July 12, 1623, S. P.O.) One Humphry
Lynd, curate of Maidstone, is mentioned by Le
Neve (Protestant Bishops, vol. i. part 1. p. 206.).
J. E, B. Mayor.
St. John’s College, Cambridge.
Joun Luorp (or Frorp) tue Jesuit (2° S.
ix. 13.) —Of John Floyd, alias Daniel 2 Jesu,
alias Hermannus Loemelius, alias Geo. White,
some account may be seen in Berington’s Memoirs
of Panzani, pp. 124—126.
It is so hard to identify members of a perse-
cuted sect, forced to assume a succession of dis-
guises, that I add the following references, with-
out venturing to affirm that they refer to the
same person as Panzani.
One Lloyd; a dangerous Jesuit, occurs in
Prynne’s Canterburic's Doome, p- 453.; Lloyd,
alias Wen. Smith, a Jesuit, ibid. p- 449.; one Hen.
Loyd, or Flud, alias Fras. Smith, alias Rivers,
alias Simons, provincial of the Jesuits, ibid. pp.
448-450, J. E. B, Mayor.
St. John’s College, Cambridge.
Herarpic (2"4 §. viii. 531.) — The armorial
bearings on the impalement mentioned by P.
Hurcuinson may possibly be intended for the
name of Batty or Battie, as they somewhat re-
semble the coat granted to Battie of Wadworth
and Warmsworth, Yorkshire, viz. a chevron be-
tween three goats passant, on a chief a demi-
savage, or woodman, holding a club over his
shoulder, between two cinquefoils, C. J.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
55
Tue “ Misers” of Quentin Marsys (2"¢ S.
vili. 469.) —The Query respecting the Misers of
this artist, suggests another Query I have long
thought of asking, namely, on what authority
are the personages represented in the picture
styled misers at all? They appear to me to be
two merchants looking over their books. Every-
thing about the room betokens neatness and
order; both men are well-dressed in the burgher
costume of the time; and certainly the face of
the man nearest to the spectator is pleasing in
expression, and bears no trace of a miserly or
churlish disposition.
I last saw the picture at the Manchester Ex-
hibition, and could not get near enough to read
the entries in the book they are looking over ; but
| I saw that it was an account-book, and if any
person familiar with Flemish, and with the cur-
rent hand of the time, will take the trouble to
read the entries, some light may be thrown upon
the subject of the picture, and possibly some clue
may be obtained towards identifying the persons
represented. J. Dixon,
SHAKSPEARE’S CLIFF CALLED Hay Cuirr (2™4
S. viii. 79.)—The poor people for some miles round
still call it Hay Cliff, i.e. the High Cliff. So in
West Dorset Hawkchurch is called by the people
Hay Church, i.e. the church on the high ground.
GURL:
Henry Suirn (2"¢ S. viii. 254.)—I am able to
supply the missing words of the title-page of the
edition of Henry Smith’s Sermons to which Mr.
Bineuam refers (“ N. & Q.” p.331.) They are
as follows : —
“ At London: Imprinted by Felix Kyngston for
Thomas Man, dwelling in Pater-noster Row at the signe
of the Talbot. 1611.”
My copy has the whole of the “ Questions” at
p- 54. to which Mr. Bineuam refers, Should the
book be republished, I shall have much pleasure
in placing my copy at the disposal of the Editor.
C. J. Exxiorr,
Winkfield Vicarage.
Biswors Execr (2"¢ §, viii. 431.) —The junior
bishop never being a member of the House of Peers,
cannot, of course, take his seat before his consecra-
tion; but I much doubt whether, even under the
old system—that is, before the creation of the see
of Manchester —any bishop elect only could have
so taken his seat; as the bishops surely sit in the
House as Spiritual Peers, and could not come
under that denomination until entitled to it by
the act of consecration. J.8. 8.
“ Pruait (?)” (24 §, ix. 4.) — As prugit does
not accord, in tense, with the verbs which follow
(furaverit, oeciderit), Du Cange suspects that the
passage, as, it stands, is corrupt ; and therefore for
“Si quis bisontem, bubalum, vel cervum prugit,
56
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(24 8. IX. Jan, 21, 60,
furaverit aut occiderit” he proposes to read “Si
quis bisontem, bubalum, vel cervum qui prugit,
furayerit,” &c., taking prugit as equivalent to rugit.
This emendation Du Cange supports by the two
following citations from the Lex Longob. : “Si quis
cervum domesticum alienum, gui non rugit, intri-
caverit,” and ‘si quis cervum domesticum alie-
num, gui tempore suo rugire solet, intricaverit.”
The proposed emendation is liable to this ob-
jection, that we have nothing in the way of
evidence to prove that prugit ever stood for
rugit. May not the true solution be that the
original reading was q rugit (quirugit); and that
some copyist, not minding his p’s and q’s, for
qrugit wrote p rugit, whence prugit 2
Tomas Boys.
MlisceNanenugs,
NOTES ON BOOKS.
Memoirs of the Life and Times of the Pious Robert
Nelson, Author of “The Companion to the Festivals and
Fasts of the Church.” By Rey. ©. F. Secretan, M.A.,
Incumbent of Holy Trinity, Westminster. (Murray.)
If the virtues of Robert Nelson were not tried in the
fire of persecution, yet it may be truly said of him that
the Church of England has had no more zealous, no more
worthy son—none who in his station has done more to
show by good works what his faith was. The child of a
wealthy parent, the pupil of so ripe a scholar and good a
churchman as Bishop Bull, it was Nelson’s good fortune
to make to himself friends of the mammon of unrighte-
ousness, by using his means and influence for the noblest
purposes —the benefit of his fellow creatures, and the
promotion of God’s honour. It is no small wonder, then,
that it should be left to a writer of the present day to
give us the life of one who exercised so much influence
on the times in which he lived, by his labours and his
writings, more especially by the publication of his Festi-
vals and Fasts, which Dr. Johnson pronounced “a most
valuable help to devotion,” and to have had the greatest
sale of any book in England except the Bible. Mr.
Secretan has been fortunate in his subject; and that it
has been with him a labour of love, is manifest from the
extent of his researches as well as the tone of his book.
While perhaps it is no less fortunate for the memory of
Nelson that the task of describing his various good works
and schemes of usefulness should have fallen upon one
who, having the spiritual charge of a poor metropolitan
district, is especially enabled to appreciate the value of
Nelson’s labours, and to point out how all the great schemes
of social improvement, of which we now boast so freely,
were proposed a century and a half since by this model
of a Christian gentleman. There can be little doubt
that Mr. Secretan’s Life of Robert Nelson is an important
addition to our Standard Christian Biographies.
My Diary in India in the Year 1858-9. By William
Howard Russell, Special Correspondent of “ The Times.”
With Lilustrations. 2 Vols. (Routledge.)
Of the great descriptive power of Mr. Russell, as dis-
played in his Letters to The Times, in which he painted
all the pride, pomp, and circumstance of the late glo-
rious but unhappy war by which we lately reconquered
India, it would be superfluous to say one word. The
present volume, which relates to Mr. Russell’s own per-
sonal adventures, and what we may call the inner life of
that great struggle, is equally striking and interesting ;
and whether we regard the variety of characteristic
anecdotes of so many of those who made their names
famous in those days of peril —the daring incidents and
hair-breadth escapes, or whether we consider the views
of Indian policy — of our relations with the natives — of
the principles which must guide our future rule — or the
occasional sketches of the natural aspect of the country,
and the characteristics of the various races now under
our government,—we know of no book better calculated
to amuse the English reader, and to imbue him with a
vivid notion of the vastness and importance of our Indian
Empire,
Country Trips : a Series of Descriptive Visits to Places of
Interest in various Parts of England. By W. J. Pinks.
Vol. I. (Pickburn, Clerkenwell.)
A series of interesting papers originally published
in The Clerkenwell News. This is really turning the cheap
press to good account: for these topographical and his-
torical excursions are well adapted to stimulate juvenile
curiosity, and enrich the mind with useful knowledge.
The chapters on St. Alban’s Abbey, and the Memorials of
Shakspeare’s house, are particularly interesting. The
mass of information concentrated in this small volume
does high credit to the author’s diligence and research,
The success which has attended Mr. Lovell Reeve’s
Stereoscopic Cabinet has induced him to publish a Foreign
Companion to it at the same price, 2s. 6d,, and which
may be forwarded by post for one penny. The first
number contains three capital stereoscopic views — 1. The
Halle of Bruges; 2. Sketch of Character at Rouen; and
3. Valley of the Flon, Lausanne,
Books Receryep.—
Morphy’s Games at Chess, being the best Games by the
distinguished Champion in England and America. Edited
by J. Lowenthal. (Bohn.)
There can be no doubt that Mr. Bohn has done good
service to the chess-playing world by this valuable ad-
dition to the literature of that fascinating game.
Rights and Wrongs. A Manual of Household Law. By
Albany Fonblanque, Jun., Esq. (Routledge.)
A very useful companion to Mr. Fonblanque’s sketch
of our constitution, How we are governed, detailing as it
does in an untechnical and familiar manner our legal
privileges and duties in the various relations of life.
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE,
Particulars of Price, &c.,of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose.
De Tocquevitie’s Democracy tv America, 4 Vols.
Evans’ Socan Pranvens’ Manoat,
Wanted by Richardson Brothers, 23. Cornhill, E.C ,
8vo.
Notices ta Carresponvents.
B. H. Cowrer.
Owen.
G.F.C. See The Life and Death of Thomas Lord Cromwell, by W.
S. 1602, dto. ; republished in The Ancient British Drama, i. 350., 1810. .
W.P. The E, O. Table is described in The World, No. 180., in “ The
Humble Petition of all the letters in the alphabet, except E. and O.”
Notices to other Correspondents in our next.
_ “Norges anp Queries” 7s published at noon on Friday, and is also
tssued in Monruty Paarts. The subscription for Stamprp Copies for
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-
yearly Inpex) ts 11s.4d,, which may be paid by Post Office Order in
Favour of Maussrs. Bern ann Darpy,186. Furer Street, .C.; to whom
all Communications ror THR Epitor should be addressed,
The Revolt of the Bees, 1826, is attributed to Robert
ee
and §, IX, Jan. 28. '60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
57
LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 28. 1860.
Ne. 213. —CONTENTS.
NOTES :— The Lion in Greece, 57 — ee and Henry
Willobie, 59— Amesbury, 60— Life of Mrs. Sherwood:
Fictitious Pedigrees of Mr. Spence, 61.
Minor Notrs:— Henry VI. and Edward IV.— Mariner’s
Com —“ Walk your Chalks’’— Malsh — The a-Becket
Family — Lord Nelson and Lady Hamilton, 62.
UERIES:— Radicals in European Languages — Church
Chests— Rifle Pits— Classical Claqueurs at Theatres —
“Thinks I to Myself” — Hooper — Ballad against Inclo-
sures — Robert Keith — Baptismal Font in Breda Cathe-
dral: Dutch-born Citizens of England—‘“ Antiquitates
Britannic et Hibernicze” —Noah’s Ark — British Society
of Dilettanti— Acrostic — Henry VII. at Lincoln in 1486
— Rev. John Genest — Hotspur — Henry Constantine
Jennings — Pye-Wype, 63.
QUERIES WITH ANSWERS:—‘“ Put into Ship-shape” —
Anna Cornelia Meerman— Rev. J. Plumptre’s Dramas —
Rey. W. Gilpin on the Stage— Quotation —‘“The Voy-
es, &c. of Captain Richard Falconer” — MS. Literary
iscellanies— St. Cyprian — Benet Borughe — Topogra-
phical Excursion, 65.
REPLIES :—Archiepiscopal Mitre, 67— Bunyan Pedigree,
69 — Donnellan Lectures, 70 — The “ Incident in the *15’”
— Dr. Shelton Mackenzie — Hymns —Song of the Doug-
las— Wreck of the Dunbar—Othobon’s Constitutions —
Sympathetic Snails — Scotch Clergy deprived in 1689—
Curious Marriage — Holding wp the Hand— Derivation of
Rip, “a Rake or Libertine—“ My Eye and Bh Martin ”’—
Nathaniel Ward — Family of Constantine — King James’s
Hounds— Longevity of Clerical Incumbents— The Elec-
tric Telegraph a Century ago, 70.
Notes on Books.
Roteg,
THE LION IN GREECE.
In a former article upon this subject (2 S. viii.
81.) I called attention to the improbability of the
supposition that Aristotle should have received
upon trust from Herodotus a false statement re-
specting the occurrence of the lion in Northern
reece. It is worthy of note that in one of the
passages of the History of Animals in which Ari-
stetle mentions this fact, he introduces it on the
oceasion of a fabulous story that the lioness pro-
dueee only once in her life, because she casts her
womb in the act of parturition. This foolish
fable (uidos Anpdins) was, he says, invented by
some one who wished to account for the rarity of
the lion (H. A. vi. 31.). Now the author of this
“*foolish fable” is no other than Herodotus him-
self, who relates it at length (iii. 108.); and it
seems very unlikely that Aristotle should have
been able to correct the historian’s account of the
parturition of the lioness, but should not have
thought it worth his while to verify the more ob-.
vious and patent fact, of the occurrence of the
lion in Northern Greece. (Concerning this fable,
compare Gell. N. A. xiii. 7.; lian, V. H. x. 3.;
N. A. iv. 34.; and Antigon. Caryst. 21.).
In another passage of the History of Animals,
Aristotle states that birds with crooked talons do
not drink. He then proceeds to remark inciden-
tally ; Gar’ ‘Holodos ryder tobr0’ memulnne yap Tov Tis
povrelas mpdedpov der ev TH Sinynoe TH wept Thy
moAtopktay thy Nivov mlvovta, viii. 18.
Out of the four manuscripts of this treatise col-
lated by Bekker, three give ‘Holodos; one, a Vati-
can MS., of inferior authority, has ‘Hpddor0s. The
reading, ‘Holodos, is received by Bekker. Now
Herodotus twice refers to his Assyrian history, and
promises to relate in it some facts omitted in his
general history. One of these is the taking of
Ninus by the Medes under Cyaxares (i. 106.,
184.). Hence it has been conjectured that Ari-
stotle in this passage referred to the separate
Assyrian history of Herodotus: and Wesseling
(on Herod. i. 106.) and other critics have preferred
the reading ‘Hpédoroc in the passage of Aristotle,
who have been followed by Miiller (Hist. of Gr.
Lit. c. 19. § 2.).. Mr. Rawlinson, in his recent
edition of Herodotus (vol. i. 249.), gives his rea-
sons for adopting the same view. On the other
hand, nothing is known of any poem of Hesiod in
which a narrative of the siege of Ninus could
have been introduced; and assuming that the
siege of Ninus intended by Aristotle is that of
Cyaxares, the date of this event would, according
to Clinton, be 606 3.c., which is long subsequent
to the time assigned to the life of “Hesiod. If,
therefore, ‘Hpddoros be received instead of ‘Halodos
in the passage of Aristotle, this would be another
correction by Aristotle of a statement of Herodo-
tus respecting a point of natural history.
It must, however, be admitted that the substitu-
tion of the name of Herodotus in this passage is
open to powerful objections. There is no proof that
the Assyrian history of Herodotus was ever pub-
lished. ‘The traces of it which Mr. Rawlinson
attempts to find cannot be relied on; Col. Mure
thinks that it was never composed (Hist. of Lit. of
Ane. Gr. vol.v.p.332.). The phrase weroiqxeand the
introduction of the words rdv ris pavteius mpbedpov
seem likewise to imply a quotation from some
peet; and the mention of so minute a circum-
stance as an eagle drinking is more suited to a
poet than to a historian. Hence it appears that
the context requires the name of a poet who
might have introduced a narrative of the siege of
Ninus by Cyaxares. Such a poet may be found
in Choerilus of Samos, whose epic poem on the
Persian war of Xerxes (called Mepon)s), consisting
of several books, may not unnaturally be sup-
posed to have contained an episode on the siege of
Ninus. The words pavreias mpde5pos would suit
hexameter verse. Tpdéedpos and mpocdpia are not
ancient forms: they are quoted from no writer
prior to Herodotus and Aristophanes. We know
that the poems of Choerilus were in great repute
in the time of Plato (Procl. in Tim. p. 28.) ; Ari-
stotle twice cites Choerilus in his Rhetoric (iii. 14.
§ 4. 6.), and once, with censure, in the Topics,
(viii. 1.). He flourished about the year 404
(Plut. Lys. 18.), and was originally placed in the
58
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2-4 §, IX. JAN. 28, 760.
epic canon. The inscription on the tomb of Sar-
danapalus, in which he is called the king of the
great city of Ninus, appears from Cie. Tus. v. 35.,
Fin. ii. 32, to be the production of the Samian
Choerilus. (See Anthol. App. 27. ed. Jacobs;
Naeke’s Choerilus, pp. 196. sqq.) ‘Holodes for
Xepikes was probably an ancient corruption, and
‘Hpddores, the reading of one MS., was a conjectu-
ral emendation of some copyist who perceived
that Hesiod could not have mentioned the siege
of Ninus. It may be observed that in the passage
‘of a Scholiast cited by Naeke (ib. p. 112.) the
name of Choerilus has been corrupted into Hero-
dotus. Concerning the importance of the eagle in
divination, alluded to by the author cited in this
passage, whoever he may have been, see Iliad,
xxiv. 310.; Xen. Anab. vi. 1, 23.; and Spanheim’s
note ad Callim. Jov. 69.
It has been already remarked that Hesied could
not have alluded to the siege of Ninus by Cyaxa-
res. The time of Cyaxares is fixed within certain
limits, and to a date long posterior to that of
Hesiod, by his being contemporary with the total
eclipse of the sun which separated the Lydian
and Median armies (Herod. -i. 74.), which by no
astronomer”is placed earlier than 625 x.c., and
which has been fixed by Airy at 585 B.c. (See
Dr. Smith’s Dict. of Anc. Biog., art. CyaxareEs ;
Herschel’s Outlines of Astronomy, ed. 5. p. 683.)
It may be added that the extant remains of He-
siod contain no mention of Ninus, or Babylon, or
the Assyrians, or the Medes, or the Persians; or
of any eponymous god or hero connected with
these cities and nations. Perses and Perseis in
the Theogony (v. 356. 377. 409. 957.), and Perses,
the name of the poet’s brother in the ‘“‘ Weeks and
Days,” are devoid of all reference to Persia. A
fragment of Hesiod is indeed preserved, in which
he speaks of Arabus, the mythical progenitor of
the Arabians, as the son of Mercury by Thronie
the daughter of King Belus (#ragm. 29. ed. Marck-
scheffel; compare Fragm. 32.). The early my-
thology of the Greeks, however, connected Belus
with Africa rather than with Asia. Thus Adschy-
lus, in his play of the Supplices, describes Belus,
the son of Libya, as the father of Meyptus and
Danaus (v. 314-20.). According to Apollod. i.
4., Agenor and Belus were the sons of Neptune
and Libya: Agenor became king of Phenicia,
and Belus king of Egypt. The early logographer,
Pherecydes, likewise establishes an affinity between
Agenor, Belus, Mgyptus, and Danaus, though by
different links (Fragm. 40., ed. C. Miiller). Hence
it may be inferred that when Hesiod connects
Arabus with Belus, he conceives Belus as the re-
presentative of Egypt, and not of Assyria. He-
rodotus, however, transfers Belus to Asia: he
places this mame in the series of the Heraclide
kings of Lydia (i. 7.) ; he mentions also the Tem-
ple of Jupiter Belus at Babylon, and states that
one of the gates of this city was called the Belian
gate (i. 181., iii. 158.). Bel, or Baal, was the
name of the Jupiter, or principal god, both of the
Assyrians and of the Phenicians: see Winer,
Bibl R. W. in these names. Hence Virgil makes
Belus the father of Dido, and the first of the Ty-
rian kings (#2n., i. 622. 729.). Alexander of
Ephesus, a writer contemporary with Cicero, spoke
of Belus as the founder of towns in the island of
Cyprus (Steph. Byz. in adzyGos, Meineke, Anal.
Alex., p. 375.). The idea of Ninus, as the founder
of the Assyrian empire, seems to have come to the
Greeks from Ctesias: see Diod., ii. 1.; Otesie
Fragm., p. 389., ed. Baehr; Strab., xvi. 1. § 2.
His name does not occur in the early poets or
mythographers : Herodotus makes him a mythical
king of Lydia (i. 7.). Phenix of Colophon, the
choliambice poet, who lived about 309 z.c., treats
him as the primitive king of Assyria, and con-
founds the inscription on his tomb with that of
Sardanapalus (Athen. xii. p.530 5.; Paus.,i. 9. 8.;
Naeke, Choerilus, p. 226.).
It should be observed that in the Latin version
of Avicenna’s Arabic translation of the History of
Animals, the passage is thus rendered: “ Home-
rus, quem Arabes Antyopos vocant, dicens in
captura Ilion vulturem potu suo et morte pre-
signasse urbis excidium.” (See Schneider, ad doc.).
It is clear that Homer cannot be alluded to; but
the substitution of Zlion for Ninus might lead to
a different emendation. The change of THNNI-
NOY into THNIAIOY, would not be considerable;
and we might assume that, Stesichorus is the poet
intended, who may have introduced this incident
in his ‘IAfov wépois. But the proper names, both
of men and animals, have undergone much cor-
ruption in this Arabic version (see Jourdain, e-
cherches sur l Age et TOrigine des Traductions
Latines d Aristote (Paris, 1843), p. 336 —342. And
I may add, upon the authority of competent Arabic
scholars, that there is no word in Arabic which at
all resembles Antyopos. No reliance can, there-
fore, be placed on the proper names in this Latino-
Arabic version, and the substitution of Choerilus
seems to be the most probable solution of the
difficulty.
In estimating the authority of Aristotle’s state-
ments in his History of Animals, we must consider
not only the careful, sceptical, and scientific cha-
racter of his mind, but also the means of obtaining
accurate information which were at his disposi-
tion. Pliny states that Alexander the Great,
being animated with a desire of knowing the na-
tures of animals, employed Aristotle for the pur-
pose, and placed at his command several thousand
men, in Asia and Greece, who were occupied in
hunting, fowling, and fishing, and those who ‘had
charge of parks, herds of animals, hives, fishponds,
and aviaries, in order that his knowledge might
extend to all countries. It was (Pliny adds) by
and $, IX, Jan. 28. °60.]
information obtained in this manner, that he com-
posed his voluminous writings on natural history
(N. H., viii. 17,). The account of the Greek
writers is somewhat different. Athenzus (ix. p.
398 B.) states that Aristotle received 800 talents
=195,000/.) from Alexander for his History of
Animals. Adlian (V. H., iv. 19.) speaks of a gift
of an enormous sum of money to Aristotle for the
same purpose, but attributes it to Philip, evi-
dently confounding the father and son. This
donation is likewise alluded to, in general terms,
by Seneca, de Vit. beat., 27. Compare Schneider,
ad Aristot. H. A. Epimetr. i., vol. 1. p. xii.
Jt is immaterial whether Alexander placed the
services of numerous persons over a wide extent
of country at Aristotle’s disposition for scientific
information concerning animals, or furnished him
with the means of purchasing those services on a
large scale. The two accounts come substantially
to the same result ; and they are corroborated by
the internal evidence of the extant work on ani-
mals. Aristotle exhibits a minute knowledge of
facts in natural history in a variety of districts,
which a private observer, unaided by a public
authority, could not have obtained. He fre-
quently refers to observations of the habits of
animals made by professional persons, and parti-
cularly by fishermen, which he doubtless procured
in the manner indicated by Pliny. The detailed
account of the lion in H, A., ix. 44., particularly
describes his habits when attacked by hunters,
and was doubtless derived from the information
of persons who had pursued the lion in the field.
It is very improbable that, with these facilities
for making inquiries of hunters and herdsmen, he
should in two places have repeated so important a
statement as that of the presence of the lion in
the whole of Northern Greece, from Abdera in
Thrace to the confines of Atolia, without verifica-
tion, and upon the mere credit of Herodotus,
whom he elsewhere designates as a fabulist, and
whose errors in natural history he points out and
rectifies in several places. G, C. Lewis,
SHAKESPEARE AND HENRY WILLOBIE,
Ido not find in any of the commentators on
Shakespeare which I have here had an opportunity
of consulting, any notice of a passage in Henry
Willobie’s Avisa (edition of 1594 or 1596), which
it may be conjectured refers to him.* As the book
is, I believe, rare, I extract the passage in full,
together with two sonnets connected with it, and
* Mr. J. P. Collier, in the Life of Shakspeare prefixed
to his edition of 1858, refers at p. 115. to this passage in
Willobie, now, however, we believe printed for the first
time in extenso. In his Introduction to the Rape of Lu-
crece, yOl. vi. p. 526., Mr. Collier also quotes the allusion
to Shakspeare from the Commendatory Poem at the com-
mencement of the Avisa,—Ep, “ N, & Q.”’]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
59
which, if W.S. may be taken for Shakespeare’s
initials, may not improbably be his writing.
May we not also conjecture that “ Mr. W. H.,
to whom the first edition (1609) of Shakespeare’s
Sonnets was dedicated, may have been his friend,
this Henry Willobie? whose sonnets, written
some years probably before Shakespeare’s, must
have been known to him, and may have begotten
—that is, suggested—a similar work to our im-
mortal bard, ;
”
Cant, XLIIII.
“ Henrico Willobego. Italo-Hispalensis.
“H. W. being sodenly infected with the contagion of a
fantasticall fit, at the first sight of A, pyneth a while in
secret griefe, at length not able any longer to indure the
burning heate of so feruent a humour, bewrayeth the
secresy of his disease vnto his familiar frend W. S., who
not long before had tryed the curtesy of the like passion,
and was now newly recouered of the like infection; yet
finding his frend let bloud in the same vaine, he took
pleasure for a tyme to see him bleed, and in steed of stop-
ping the issue, he inlargeth the wound, with the sharpe
rasor of a willing conceit, perswading him that he
thought it a matter very easy to be compassed, and no
doubt with payne, diligence and some cost in time to
be obtayned. Thus this miserable comforter comforting
his frend with an impossibilitie, eyther for that he now
would secretly laugh at his frends folly, that had giuen
occasion not long before ynto others to laugh at his owne,
or because he would see whether an other could play his
part better then himselfe, and in yewing afar off the
course of this loving Comedy, he determined to see whe-
ther it would sort to a happier end for this new actor,
then it did for the old player. -But at length this Co-
medy was like to haue growen to a Tragedy, by the
weake and feeble estate that H. W. was brought ynto,
by a desperate vewe of an impossibility of obtaining his
purpose, til Time and Necessity, being his best Phisitions
brought him a plaster, if not to heale, yet in part to ease
his maladye. In all which discourse is liuely represented
the vnrewly rage of vnbrydeled fancy, hauing the raines
to roue at liberty, with the dyuers and sundry changes
of affections and temptations, which Will, set loose from
Reason, can deuise, &c,”
Then follows a Sonnet in eight stanzas (seven
of which are given in Ellis’s Specimens, ii. 376.) by
H. W., complaining of his want of success in his
suit, commencing, —
“ What sodaine chance or change is this,
That doth bereaue my quyet rest? ”
and ending with the following stanza ; —
“But yonder comes my faythfull frend,
That like assaultes hath often tryde,
On his aduise I will depend,
[for whether] Where I shall winne, or be denyde,
And looke what counsell he shall giue,
That will I do, where dye or live.”
Cant. XLV.
W. 5.
“Well met, frend Harry, what’s the cause
You looke so pale with Lented cheeks?
Your wanny face and sharpened nose
Shew plaine, your mind something mislikes,
If you will tell me what it is,
Tle helpe to mend what is amisse.
60
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd §, IX, Jan. 28, 60.
Sse nnn nnn ee EEEEEEIEEnnnEnEEIE
«“ What is she, man, that workes thy woe,
And thus thy tickling fancy moue?
Thy drousie eyes, and sighes do shoe,
This new disease proceedes of loue,
Tell what she is that witch’t thee so,
T sweare it shall no farder go.
« A heauy burden wearieth one,
Which being parted then in twaine,
Seemes very light, or rather none,
And boren well with little paine:
The smothered flame, too closely pent,
Burnes more extreame for want of vent.
«So sorrowes shrynde in secret brest,
Attainte the hart with hotter rage,
Then griefes that are to frendes exprest,
’ Whose comfort may some part asswage:
If I a frend, whose faith is tryde,
Let this request not be denyde.
“ Excessiue griefes good counsells want,
And cloud the sence from sharpe conceits ;
No reason rules, where sorrowes plant,
And folly feedes, where fury fretes,
Tell what she is, and you shall see,
What hope and help shall come from mee.”
Cant. XLVI.
H. W.
“ Seest yonder howse, where hanges the badge
Of Englands Saint, when captaines cry
Victorious land, to conquering rage,
Loe, there my hopelesse helpe doth ly:
And there that frendly foe doth dwell,
That makes my hart thus rage and swell.”
Cant. XLVII.
W. 8.
“ Well, say no more: I know thy griefe,
And face from whence these flames aryse,
It is not hard to fynd reliefe,
If thou wilt follow good aduyse:
She is no Saynt, She is no Nonne,
I thinke in tyme she may be wonne.
4rs “At first repulse you must not faint,
veteratoria. Nor flye the field though she deny
You twise or thrise, yet manly bent,
Againe you must, and still reply : ‘
When tyme permits you not to talke
Then let your pen and fingers walke.
Munera ‘Apply her still with dyuers thinges,
(cred mihi) (For giftes the wysest will deceaue)
homiuse;; Sometymes with gold, sometymes withringes,
deosa; No tyme nor fit occasion leaue,
Though coy at first she seeme and wielde,
These toyes in tyme will make her yielde.
“ Looke what she likes; that you must loue,
And what she hates, you must detest,
Where good or bad, you must approue,
The wordes and workes that please her best:
If she be godly, you must sweare,
That to offend you stand in feare.
Wicked «You must commend her louing face,
wave witles or women ioy in beauties praise,
women. You must admire her sober grace, :
Her wisdome and her vertuous wayes,
Say, t’was her wit and modest shoe,
That made you like and loue her so.
« You must be secret, constant, free,
Your silent sighes and trickling teares,
Let her in secret often see,
Then wring her hand, as one that feares
To speake, then wish she were your wife,
And last desire her saue your life.
“When she doth laugh, you must be glad,
And watch occasions, tyme and place,
When she doth frowne, you must be sad,
Let sighes and sobbes request her grace:
Sweare that your love is truly ment,
So she in tyme must needes relent.”
In a commendatory poem “ In praise of Willobie
his Avisa,” at the commencement of the volume,
is the following stanza, which is interesting as
containing perhaps the earliest notice of Shake-
speare’s Rape of Lucrece, if, as I believe, this edi-
tion of Willobie is the first, 1594: —
“ Though Collatine haue deerely bought,
To high renowne, a lasting life, :
And found, that most in vaine have sought,
To haue a Faire, and Constant wife,
Yet Tarquyne pluckt his glistering grape,
And Shakespeare paints poore Lucrece rape.”
This poem has at the end, in the place of the
author’s name, —
“ Contraria Contrariis:
Vigilantius: Dormitanus.”
Does it contain the name of the writer in disguise ?
In the article on Willobie, in Wood's Athene (i.
756.) is given a copy of his LXIII. Sonnet, which
shows how essential it is in transcribing ancient
poetry to copy carefully the ancient spelling : and if
that had been done in this instance, it will be per-
ceived that the note of the editor would not have
been needed. ‘The first lines of one of the stanzas
are, as given by Bliss: —
“ And shall my follie prove it true
That hastie pleasure doubleth paine?
Shall griefe rebound, where ioy * grew?”
to the third line of which this note is appended :—
* «This line wants a word, perhaps it should be ‘ ioy
(first or once) grew.’ ” — Haslewood.
In the original, “ioy” is spelt “ ioye,” and
pronounced as a dissyllable, which of course makes
the metre all right, without the necessity of inter-
polating another word.
W. C. Treveryan.
Wallington, Newcastle-on-Tyne.
AMESBURY.
Amesbury, Ambrosebury, Ambrosia, or Ambrii
Cenobium (see Leland, Coll., ed. 1770, vol. iii.
pp- 29. 32. 34.). Here, says Bishop Tanner, is said
to have been an ancient British monastery for 300
monkes, founded, as some say, by Ambrius, an
abbat ; as others, by the famous Prince Ambrosius
(who was therein buried, destroyed by that cruel
Pagan Gurmundus, who overran all this country
in the sixth century). (Confer Geoffrey of Mon-
mouth, lib. iv..c. 4.) About the year 980, Alfrida,
or Ethelfrida, the queen dowager of King Edgar,
2nd §, IX. Jan. 28. ’60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
61
erected here a monastery for nuns, and com-
mended it to the patronage of St. Mary and St.
Melorius,—a Cornish saint whose relics were
preserved here. Alfrida is said to have erected
both this and Wherwell monastery in atonement
for the murder of her son-in-law, King Edward
(Chron. de Mailross, anno pecccixxtx., Robert
of Gloucester and Bromton). The house was of
the Benedictine order, and continued an inde-
pendent monastery till the time of Henry II. in
1177. The evil lives of the abbess and nuns drew
upon them the royal displeasure.
The abbess was more particularly charged with
immoral conduct, insomuch that it was thought
proper to dissolve the community: the nuns,
about thirty in number, were dispersed in other
monasteries. The abbess was allowed to go
where she chose, with a pension of ten marks, and
the house was made a cell to the Abbey of Fon-
tevrault in Anjou; whence a prioress and
twenty-four nuns were brought, and established
at Amesbury. (Chron. Bromton, anno MCLXXVIt.)
Eleanor, commonly called the Damsel of Bretagne,
sole daughter of Geoffrey, Earl of Bretagne, and
sister of Earl Arthur, who was imprisoned in
Bristol Castle, first by King John, and after-
wards by King Hen. III., on account of her title
to the crown, was buried according to her own
request at Amesbury in 1241, the 25 Hen. III.
From this time the nunnery of Amesbury ap-
pears to have been one of the select retreats for
females in the higher ranks of life. Mary, the
sixth daughter of King Edward L., took the reli-
gious habit in the monastery of Amesbury in 1285,
together with thirteen young ladies of noble fami-
lies. (Annal. Wigorn.) Walsingham, in the Ypo-
digma Neustrie, says the king and queen were
averse to this step, and that was taken ad instan-
tiam regis. (Walsing., Hist.-Angl.)
Two years after this (a.p. 1287), Eleanor, the
queen of Henry III. and the mother of Ed-
ward L., herself took the veil at Amesbury, where
she died, and was buried in 1292 (Walsing.
anno 1292). She had previously given to the
monastery the estate of Chadelsworth, in Berks, to
support the state of Eleanor, daughter of the
Duke of Bretagne, who had also become a nun
there. Amesbury finally became one of the richest
nunneries in England : how long it remained sub-
he to the monastery of Fontevrault, we are not
told.
Bishop Tanner says it was at length made deni-
zen, and became again an abbey.
Isabella of Lancaster, fourth daughter of Henry,
Earl of Lancaster, grand-daughter to E. Crouch-
back, son of Henry II., was prioress in 1292.
There is no register extant. Amesbury is seven
miles north from Salisbury. Epwarp Hoae Fry.
EPIGRAM CORNER. —No. Il.
“ Esse nihil, dicis, quidquid petis, Improbe Cinna:
Si nil, Cinna, petis, nil tibi, Cinna, nego.” »
“*Twas ‘a mere nothing!’ Cinna said, he sought:
Then I, when I refused, denied him nought.” -
“Cum rogo te nummos sine pignore — ‘non habeo’ —
inquis,
Idem, si pro me spondet agellus, habes.
Quid mihi non credis veteri, Thelesine, sodali,
Credis colliculis arboribusque meis.
Ecce reum Carus te detulit — adsit agellus.
Exsilii comitem queris? agellus eat.”
*¢'Tom, lend me fifty!’ Tom’s without a shilling —
I'll give a mortgage — Tom’s cash then is found.
To trust his old tried friend, Tom isn’t willing,
But trusts implicitly his woods and ground. ~
Tom may ere Jong need counsel from a friend,
For mortgage, not for me, let Tom then send.”
ae : er.
“* Nubere vis Prisco — non miror, Paulla — sapisti.
Ducere te non vult Priscus — et ille sapit.”
“ To marry Peter, Polly wisely tries.
Peter won’t have her — Peter too is wise.”
“ Nil mihi das vivus: dicis, post fata daturum.
Si non es stultus, scis, Maro, quod cupiam.”
You'll not advance me sixpence ’till you die,
Then you may know for what event I sigh.”
“ Omnia pauperibus moriens dedit Harpalus—heres
Ut se non fictas exprimat in lachrymas.”
“ When all his fortune Harpax gave the poor,
His relatives were real mourners sure.”
A.B.R.
LIFE OF MRS. SHERWOOD: FICTITIOUS
PEDIGREES OF MR. SPENCE.
At the present time, when, in consequence of
increased facilities for consulting original docu-
ments in our public offices, and from other causes,
genealogical researches have become so much _
more general than they were a few years ago, it
behoves inquirers to be on their guard against
artful and fraudulent persons, who may attempt
to palm off fictitious pedigrees and heraldry.
In 1S. ix. 220. Mr. R. W. Drxon first drew
attention to the tricks of a Mr. Spence; and sub-
sequent communications from Lorp Monson and
others (1** S, ix. 275.) were sufficient to put the
readers of “N. & Q.” on their guard against Mr.
Spence’s maneuvres. But doubtless he had pre-
viously made a good thing of his pedigrees ; and
I think we owe it to the cause of truth to expose
their worthlessness in every instance that may
come under our notice.
On reading the letter of the Rey. G. F. Dasu-
woop (2°°S. viii. 435.), I was at once struck with
the Spencean style of the Butts pedigree; and,
on looking over the “Table of Descent” in Mrs.
Sherwood’s Life (London, 1854, p. 5.), I can at
62
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2e¢ S, IX. Jaw, 28. °60,
once trace the old hand. I have already had some
correspondence on this subject with Mr. Dasu-
woop, and, while agreeing with me in suspecting
the earlier portion of Mrs. Sherwood’s Table to
have been compiled from Spencean materials, he
feels anxious, as everyone who ever knew Mrs.
Sherwood, either personally or by her writings,
must do, —utterly to repudiate the notion of that
excellent woman having knowingly sanctioned a
fraud. ‘
Isee, in the Preface to her Zife, that the
editor thanks her relative, the Rev. H. Short, and
her kind friend F. G. West, Esq., barrister-at-law,
for their very able assistance: “without which,”
she says, “I could not have presented to the pub-
lic the records of relationship with the family of
Bacon.” It does not appear whether these gen-
tlemen, had anything to do with the early part of
the pedigree.
The first entry is that of a Butts who married
the daughter and heir of Sir Wm. Fitzhugh, of
Congleton and Elton, co. Chester ; and the second
Butts (Sir William) is slain at the battle of Poic-
tiers, after having married a daughter of Sir Ra-
nulph Cotgrave, Lord of Hargrave, co. Chester.
Then follow three Butts’s, all of Congleton. Now,
on referring to the letters of Mz. Dixon and Lorp
Monson, the reader will find that in each instance
of pedigree supplied by Mr. Spence, the materials
were said by him to be derived from documents in
the possession of the Cofgreave family ; and while
Mr. Dixon was furnished with an ancestor who
fell at the battle of Wakefield, Lorp Monson was
offered one who was slain at the battle of Poic-
tiers. Mr. Drxon’s ancestor Ralph was made to
quarter the ensigns of Fitzhugh, and other noble
houses, “in right of his mother Maude, daughter
of Sir Ralph Fitzhugh de Congleton and Elton,
co. Chester,’ — the authority given being that of
a very ancient pedigree of the Cotgreaves de Har-
grave. Still the old cards, shuffled over again!
It happened, unfortunately for Mre Spence, that
both Mr. Drxon and Lorp Monson had made
genealogy their special study; but, no doubt,
many persons unacquainted with genealogical mat-
ters have been made victims to Mr. Spence’s
fictions.
Perhaps the gentlemen mentioned by the editor
of Mrs. Sherwood’s Life would kindly inform the
readers of “ N. & Q.” whether my suspicions are
correct? and whether they, or Mrs. Sherwood
herself, compiled the earlier portion of the Butts
pedigree from materials furnished by Mr. Spence?
JAYDEE.
finor Hotes,
Henry VI, anp Epwarpv IV.— Sir Richard
Baker says that the body of the deceased Henry
was treated with great indignity. “He was
brought from the Tower to Paul’s Church in an
open coffin, bare-faced, where he bled; from
thence in a boat to Chertsey Abbey, without
Priest or clerk, torch or taper, saying or singing,
and there buried.” This cannot be reconciled
with the following account taken fiom the Pellis
receptorum : —
“De Custubus et expensis circa sepulturam preedicti
Henrici. ,
“ Die Martis, xxiv die Junii.
“HAnugoni Brice, in denariis sibi liberatis per manus
proprias pro tot denariis per ipsum solutis tam pro clero,
tela linea, speciebus, et aliis ordinariis expensis, per ipsum
appositis et expenditis (sic) cirea sepulturam dicti Hen~
rici de Windesore, qui infra Turrim Londonie diem suum
clausit extremum; ac pro vadiis et regardis diversorum
hominum portantium tortos, a Turre predictaé usque
Eeclesiam Cathedralem Sancti Pauli Londonie, et abinde
usque Chertesey cum corpore presenti per Breve pra-
dictum.—x vi. iii®. vit. ob.
“ Magistro Richardo Martyn in denariis sibi liberatis
ad Vices; videlicet, una vice per manus proprias ix. x°.
xid. pro tot denariis per ipsum solutis pro xxviii. ulnis
telze linese de Holandia, et expensis factis tam infra Turrim
predictam ad ultimum Vale dicti Henrici, quim apud
Chertsey in die Sepulture ejusdem: ac pro regardo dato
diversis soldariis Calesii vigilantibus circa corpus, et pro
conductu Bargearum cum Magistris ac Nautis remi-
gantibus per aquam Thamisis usque Chertesey pradic-
tam; et alia vice viiid, xiis. iii4, pro tot denariis per
ipsum solutis iv. Ordinibus Fratrum infra civitatem Lon-
doniz, et Fratribus Sanctz Crucis in eadem, et in aliis
operibus charitativis; videlicet, Fratribus Carmelitis xx*.
Fratribus Augustinis xxs. Fratribus Minoribus xx*.
Fratribus Preedicatoribus, pro obsequiis et Missis Cele-
brandis xl*. et dictis Fratribus Sancte Crucis x*., ac pro
Obsequiis et Missis dicendis apud Chertesey preedictam,
in die sepulture dicti Henrici, liis. iiit, per Breve pre-
dictum, xviiil iiis, ii4,”
Joun WILLIAMS.
Arno’s Court.
Manriner’s Compass. —The title of the fol-
lowing work, now printed for the first time, will
speak for itself: —
“La Composizione del Mondo di Ristoro D’ Arezzo
Testo Italiano del 1282 pubblicato da Enrico Narducci.
Rome, 1859, 8vo.”
The following allusion to the compass-needle is
curious, and must be placed among the early
ones : — :
“fF trouiamo tali. erbe e tali . fiori chella. uirtude del
cielo si mutouono e uanno riuolti tutta wia uerso la faecia
del sole .e tali. no. e anche langola che ghuidi li mari-
nari che per la uirtu del cielo e tratta e riuolta alla stella
la quale e chiamata tramontana (p. 264.)
The word angola can, I suppose, only mean the
angled, sharp-cornered, needle which guides the
mariners, &c. The manuscript is dated as finished
in 1282, Ridolfo inperudore aletto, Martino quarto
papa residente, Amen. It is now published to
rescue Ristoro from oblivion, to show the condition
of the Italian language in the thirteenth century,
and to give an idea of the astronomical and physi-
cal knowledge of the time: it will serve all these
purposes well. A. Dr Morean.
ee ee ee ee
2nd §, EX. Faw. 28. °6).]
“ Warn your Caarxs.”— This is a vulgarism
which I have heard addressed to one whose com-
pany is no longer desired, and who is expected to
depart from your presence eo instanii. Has the
expression originated as follows? It appears from
Mr, Riley’s Liber Albus, lately printed, Introduc-
fion, p. Ivili., that there anciently existed in
London a custom for the marshal and serjeant-
chamberlain of the royal households, when in
want of lodgings for the royal retinue and de-
pendents, to send a billet (biletum) and seize arbi-
trarily the best houses and mansions of the locality,
turning out the inhabitants, and marking the
house so selected with chalk. From this probably
arose a saying, urbane, “ You must now please
to walk out, for your house is chalked ;” breviter,
“you must walk, you're chalked ;” brevissime,
“ walk your chalks.” C. J.
Marse.—A Huntingdonshire woman ealled the
damp, moist weather that we had at the close of
last year, as “ very malsh weather.” She farther
explained this species of weather to be “very
ungiving.” Is this word “malsh,” —used in a
fen country, and, as I find, not peculiar to the
women from whose lips I first heard it —a cor-
ruption of “ marish,” a fen word much used by
Tennyson? e. g.:—
“ The cluster’d marish-mosses crept.”
“ And far through the marish green and still.”
“ And the silvery marish flowers that throng.”
Curneert Bupe.
Tur s-Becxer Famity. — Apropos of Mr.
‘Robertson’s recent history of Thomas 4 Becket,
the following may be worth noting. A certain
Italian Marquis who was still alive six months
back, tol@ me about eight years ago that his
mother had been the last descendant of the
noble Pisan family of Minabekti, and that the
origin of this family was, that after the death of
S. Thomas of Canterbury, a younger brother ran
away from England and settled at Pisa; that he
called himself Becket, minor, which in due course
was transformed into the name given above. [f-
am pretty certain, though the name does not
figure in ‘ Murray,” that there is a monument to
some member or members of the family in Sa.
Maria Novella. W. HH.
Lorp Netson anp Lapy Hammron.— Anec-
dotes of this really great man, whem coupled with
“the taint, that, like another Dalilah, she cast
the brave man whom she ensnared by her
wiles,” cannot be of the same value as those bear-
—" his great achievements; but the following
is brought to memory by some extracts from The
Diary and Correspondence of the late Right Hon.
George Rose, &c., and may be considered farther
objectionable as corroborating that infatuation
which is the only stain on his otherwise unblem-
ished reputation.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
63
After the battle of the Nile, a large medat by
Kuchler, commemorative of the victory, and beau-
tifully set in crystal, was presented to Lord
Nelson : on receiving it, he immediately presénted
it to Lady Hamilton, saying, “this is yours by
undoubted right.” It is well known he nourished
the belief that it was through her influence with
the Queen of Naples he was enabled to encounter
the French fleet. ‘
A full description of this medal is unnecessary ;
but it is of gold, with an attempt to represent the
setting sun, the position of the fleets, with a me-
dallion likeness of the hero. H. D’Avenex.
Queries,
Raprcats iy Evrorran Lanevaces.— What
number (nearly) of the radical words of any of the
principal languages of Europe (especially Greek,
Latin, and Anglo-Saxon) are connected in origin
with Sanscrit roots? and what proportion does
the number of radicals so eonnected in any lan-
guage bear to the whole number of radicals in that
language ? J. V. FE.
Dublin. :
Cuurcn Cuests, —I should be much obliged
to any of the learned correspondents of “N. &
Q.” who would refer me to any treatise on church
chests, or inform me where I could find any ac-
count of these interesting and often beautifully
decorated remnants of bye-gone times.
Joun P. Bortsav.
Ketteringham Park, Wymondham.
Rirte Pirs.— These have been said to have
been first brought into use at Sebastopol, but in
the account of the siege of Ciudad Rodrigo (Penin-
sular Campaigns, vol, ii. p. 321.) which was un-
dertaken by Regnier in June, 1810, the author
describes the planting of a battery of forty-six
cuns, and says “ by this, and by riflemen stationed
in pits, the fire of the garrison was kept down, and
the sap was pushed to the glacis.” So that rifle-
pits appear to have been in use halfa century ago.
Is there any earlier notice of them? A. A,
Poets’ Corner.
Crassicat CLaquEurs AT THEATRES.— A very
high authority, speaking of Percennius, who was
theringleader of the formidable revolt of the Pan-
nonian Legions in the time of Tiberius (a. p. 14),
and was afterwards put to death by order of
Drusus, says that he had been originally em-
ployed in theatres to applaud or to hiss; but
referring to Tacitus (Am. i. 16. &c.), I find he
merely calls him “ dux olim theatralium opera-
rum,” which I swppose would answer to some-
thing like our stage manager. Is there any other
authority for representing this Percennius as,
64
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd§, IX, Jaw, 28, 60,
what the French call, a claqueur ; or of showing
that such persons were ever employed in ancient
theatres: and can your readers refer me to any
other passage where such an office as “ dux the-
atralium operarum ” is mentioned ? CrGi Ty
“ Tuinxs I to Mysexr.” —It seems the au-
thorship of this clever and amusing little book
was much controverted at the time of its ap-
pearance. A friend of mine, the lamented L. J.
Lardner, Esq., told me on the best authority, as
he had it from the author himself, that it was the
production of aMr. Dennys. The work, from its
humour, merits a republication.
J. H. van Lennep.
Zeyst, near Utrecht, June 4, 1860.
Hoorrr, the martyr-bishop, had a brother
named Hugh, who, settling in Jersey, became the
source of a family now in existence there. I am
greatly in want of genealogical details respecting
him: of what family he came; the names of his
father, brothers, sisters, &c., and what his ances-
tral (not episcopal) arms were. *Also, the resi-
dences of his descendants, if any.
J. BertRAND Payne.
Batiap AGAtnst InctosurEs.—I shall be much
obliged to any one who can furnish me with the
words of a song very popular among the Lincoln-
shire peasantry during the last twenty years of
the eighteenth century—the period of the great
inclosures. It consisted principally, I believe, of
a bitter invective against landlords and lords of
manors.
The following words are all that I ever heard:
“ But now the Commons are ta’en in,
The Cottages pulled down,
And Moggy’s got na wool to spin
Her Lindsey-woolsey gown.”
Epwarp Peacock.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg. :
Roserr Kerrra.— Who was Robert Keith, the
translator of a small edition of the Imitation of
Jesus Christ in four books, by Thomas & Kempis,
printed at Glasgow, for R. and A. Foulis, 18mo.,
1774? IXEUAG KK:
BartismMaL Font 1n° Brepa CaTHEDRAL:
Dutcu-sorn Citizens or Encranp. —In the
Biographical Notice of Professor L. G. Visscher
(born, March 1, 1799, ob. Jan. 26, 1859,)* it is
said that Visscher, by way of a joke, used to call
himself a citizen of London, because baptism had
been administered to him at the font of Breda
cathedral, to which King William III. of England
had attached the privilege of London citizenship.
The Professor’s father, Teunis Kragt Visscher, on
* See Handelingen der Jaarlijksche Algemeene Verga-
dering van de Maatfchappij der Nederlandsche Letter-
hunde te Leigen, gehouden den 16¢n Junij, 1859, pp. 66, 67.
Sept.”19, 1799, was killed by a British bullet near
Schoorldam, as he was in the act of lifting up his
battalion’s colours, of which the stick had been
shot in two, and flourished them over his head
that again they might be conspicuous to all. The
ball threw him from his horse, when he had already
passed the bridge; and the scared animal would
have carried the flag, which had entangled itself
into the reins, towards the English, if Sergeant
Westerheide had not rescued it from the midst of
the enemy’s fire.
I suppose the privilege, on which Visscher
jokingly prided himself, will have been settled
upon the Breda font, because of the rig te
troopers residing in this stronghold under Wil-
liam ITI. pecie
But I want to ask a question : — Are the chil-
dren of parents, one of whom —the mother, for in-
stance—is English, when born under un-English
colours, still considered as citizens of your country ?
How long does descent from English blood give
aright of English birth? Does it extend to
grandchildren ? . J. H. van Lenner.
Zeyst, near Utrecht.
“ AntiquiraTes BriTANNIcCH ET Hrpernicz.”
—In the year 1836, the Royal Society of Northern
Antiquaries announced their intention of publish-
ing by subscription Antiquitates Britannice et
Hibernice, or a collection of accounts elucidating
the early history of Great Britain and Ireland,
extracted from early Icelandic and Scandinavian
MSS. Was this intention completed ? and if so,
where is the work to be purchased or consulted ?
I always thought it extreme carelessness that the
editors of the Monumentum Historicum Britannicum
should have overlooked the great store of matter
connected with the early history of this island con-
tained in the early writers and MSS. of Scandi-
navia and Iceland. C. W.
Noan’s Arx. — What foundation is there for
the traditional form of Noah’s ark ? With the flat
bottom and gable roof, it is by no means calcu-
lated for a safe voyage, although from the dimen-
sions given in Holy Writ it is generally considered
to have been the perfection of naval architecture..
W. (Bombay.)
British Socrety or Direrranti.—I am de-
sirous to be made acquainted with the history of
this society, existing about the middle of the last
century, and which encouraged and assisted Mr.
James Stuart and Mr. Nicholas Revett in their
arduous labours, the result of which was that in-
valuable work The Antiquities of Athens. I am
desirous to know who were the president and
principal promoters of this scientific association ;
where in London their meetings were held; if
they published their ‘Transactions ;” and if the
society is still extant. Ihave heard it intimated
that the above had merged into the Society of Arts,
2nd §, IX. Jan. 28. °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
65
which was established in 1753, and was located in
the Adelphi, and which was presided over and
patronised at various intervals by Charles Duke
of Norfolk, the Dukes of Northumberland, Rich-
mond, Portland, &c. If the Dilettanti were in-
corporated with the latter society, pray at what
period did such union take place ? 3. =
Acrostic. — At the end of a form of prayer for
the 17th Nov., set forth by authority, temp. Eliza-
beth (but undated), are some psalms and anthems
appointed to be sung. One of these, entituled “a
Song of rejoysing for the prosperous Reigne of
our most gratious Soveraigne Lady Queene Eliza-
beth,” and ‘“‘made to the use of the 25th Psalm,”
is arranged so as to be an acrostic of God save the
Queen : — A
G Geve laude unto the Lorde,
And prayse his holy name
O Let us all with one accorde
Now magnifie the same
Due thanks unto him yeeld
Who evermore hath beene
So strong defence buckler and shielde
To our most Royall Queene.
And as for her this daie
Each where about us rounde
Up to the skie right solemnelie
The bells doe make a sounde
Even so let us rejoyce
Before the Lord our King
To him let us now frame our voyce
With chearefull hearts to sing.
Her Majesties intent
By thy good grace and will
Ever O Lorde hath bene most bent
Thy lawe for to fulfill
Q Quite thou that loving minde
With love to her agayne
V_ Unto her as thou hast beene kinde
O Lord so still remaine.
E Extende thy mightie hand
Against her mortall foes
E Expresse and shewe that thou wilt stand
With her against all those
N Nigh unto her abide
Upholde her scepter strong
E Eke graunt with us a joyjull guide
She may continue long. IC.
Amen.
eos hep" me" 6o
&
This curious acrostic takes every alternate line
of the psalm. I want to know who is the proba-
ble author, whose initials, I. C., are at the foot,
or do they stand for the words in Christo ?
: ABRACADABRA.
Henry VII. ar Lixconn 1n 1486. — This
politic sovereign is recorded to have thought it
prudent to visit the northern parts of the king-
dom in the first spring of his reign, and to have
“kept his Easter at Lincoln.” Is it known by
what route he made his progress from London,
and by whom he was attended ?
WutiiaM Ketry.
Leicester,
Rey. Joun Genest. — On Dec. 14, 1859, Put-
tick and Simpson sold among the collections of
Mr. Bell of Wallsend, an autograph latter (signed)
of the Rev. John Genest, 8 pages folio, and con-
taining dramatic memoranda for 1712. It was
dated 8, Bennett Street, Bath, Nov. 20th, and
was written in a large bold hand. TI conclude he
is the author of Some Account of the English
Stage, 10 vols. 8vo. 1832. What is known of
him, and when did he die ? Cu. Horper.
Horsrur. — What is the earliest record of the
sobriquet “ Hotspur ” applied to the famous Henry
Lord Percy of Alnwick ? G. W. Ernst.
Liverpool.
Henry Constantine Jennines. — This gen-
tleman was born at Shiplake, Oxfordshire, in
1731; married before ; he buries his wife
Julianna in 1761; he married, 2ndly, a daughter
of Roger Newell of Bobins Place in Kent; in
1815 he is living in Lindsey Row, Chelsea, and in
or about the same time he preferred a claim to an
abeyant peerage ; but it is not known with what
success; he is supposed to have died in the King’s
Bench Prison about 1818; his inveterate love for
the fine arts was no doubt the cause of it. If any
kind correspondent of “ N. & Q.” would furnish
the pedigree of his family from about 1650 to his
death it would be thankfully acknowledged by a
relative. Davin JENNINGS,
Charles Street, Hampstead Road.
Pyr-Wyrr.—A field in the parish of Middle
Rasen is known by the name of Pye- Wype Close.
There are said to be other places in the county of
Lincoln bearing the same name. What is the
meaning of Pye-Wype? J. Sansom,
>
Queries with Answers.
“Pur into Surp-sHape.”—Can any of the
readers of “ N. & Q.” inform me of the origin of
this phrase ? Merrick Curyostom, M.A.
[The familiar phrase “ Put into ship-shape,” which, as
commonly used, signifies “arranged, put into order,
made serviceable ” (as when a vessel in ordinary is rig-
ged and prepared for sea), appears to have originated,
verbally at least, from an expression which, unless some
of our older lexicographers have fallen into error, bore a
by no means kindred meaning. According to Ash (1775)
and Bailey (1736) ship-shapen signified unsightly, with a
particular reference to a ship that was “ built strait up,”
or wall-sided. Webster and Ogilvie, on the contrary,
give “ship-shape” in the sense which it now bears in
common parlance. “Ship-shape, in a seamanlike man-
ner, and after the fashion of a ship; as, this mast is not;
rigged ship-shape; trim your sails ship-shape.”
We shall feel much obliged to any of our readers who
will favour us with an example of ship-shapen in the
older signification of wall-sided or unsightly. ‘“Wall-
sided ” was formerly wale-reared. Cf. A.-S. weall, a
wall. ]
.
66
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[288 S. EX. Tam. 28, 760.
Anna CorneriA Merrman.—I have a copy of
Sermons and Discourses, by my late kinsman, Dr.
George Skene Keith, minister of Keith Hall and
Kinkell, Aberdeenshire; London, J. Evans, 1785,
on the title-page of which is this autograph in-
scription by the Doctor’s cousin and patron: “To
Anna Cornelia Meerman, by Anthony Earl of
Kintore, Sept. 11, 1785.” Can any of your readers
tell me who Anna Cornelia Meerman was ? I have
a confused notion that I remember her name in
connexion with literature. Kirxtown SKENE.
Aberdeen.
[This lady seems to be Anna. Cornelia Mollerus, who
was first married to Mr. Abraham Perrenot, Doctor of
Laws, celebrated for his writings on philosophical’ subjects
and on jurisprudence, and for some Latin Poems. His
widow married the Hon. John Meerman, first counsellor
and pensionary of the city of Rotterdam, and author of
Thesaurus Juris Civilis et Canonici, and numerous. other
works. Mrs. Meerman accompanied her husband in his
various travels, and was his constant and happy com-
panion till his death in 1815. The Meerman Library was
sold by auction in 1824, and produced 131,000 florins, }
Ray. J. Prumrrre’s Dramas. — The Rev. J.
- Plumptre, vicar of Great Gransden, published in
1818, a volume of Original Dramas. Could you
oblige me by giving the dramatis persone, &e.
of three of these little dramas, having the follow-
ing titles: Winter, The Force of Conscience, The
Salutary Reproof. ZETA.
{1. Winter; a Drama in Two Acts. Characters: Mr.
Paterson, pastor of the village; Richard Wortham, a
farmer; his sons John, William, and Robert; Henry
Bright, in love with Betsy; John Awfield, a farmer;
Thomas, his son; Kindman, a publican; Wm. Richards,
parish clerk; John Bradford, a shepherd; a waggoner
and a boy. Mary Wortham, wife to Wortham; Betsy
and Susan, their daughters; and Mrs. Kindman. Scene :
The country. Time: Anight and part of the next morn-
ing in the depth of winter.
2. The Force of Conscience, a Tragedy in Three Acts.
Characters: Mr. Jones, a clergyman; Wm. Morris, a
blacksmith ; Edw. Selby, his son-in-law; Robert Ellis;
Geo. Martin; Richard and James, journeymen to Mor-
tis; constable of the village and of the town; gaoler; and
three spectators. Esther, daughter to Morris; Dame
Brown, his housekeeper ; Lucy, sister of Ellis. Scene: a
country village, and a neighbouring county town.
3. The Salutary Reproof, or the Butcher, a Drama in
Two Acts. Characters: Lord Orwell; Sir Wm. Rightly ;
Mr. Shepherd, a clergyman; Thomas Goodman, the
butcher; Crusty, a baker; Muggins, a publican; George,
son to Goodman; servant to Lord Orwell; Mower. Mrs. |
Goodman, wife to Goodman; Ruth, their daughter; Mrs.
Manage, housekeeper to Lord Orwell; Mrs, Crusty, wife
to Crusty; Susan, servant to Crusty; Mowers, &c.
aon a country village about fifty miles from Lon-
on.
Rey. W. Girin on tue Stace. — The Rev.
J. Plumptre, in 1809, published Four Discourses
on the Amusements of the Stage. This work at-
tracted a good deal of notice at the time. Among
other authors quoted by Mr. Plumptre in support
of his views regarding the reformation of the
stage, I find the name of the Rev. W. Gilpin,
vicar of Boldre, As TI am unable to refer to Mr.
Plumptre’s volume, could you oblige me by giving
the passage in the works of this excellent clergy
man, as quoted by Mr. Plumptre. ZETA.
[The following extract occurs at p. 112. of Plump-
tre’s Discourses on the Stage: “Gilpin, in his Dialogues
on the Amusements of Clergymen, p. 116., in the person of
Dr. Stillingfleet, afterwards Bishop of Worcester, says of
the playhouse, ‘ What a noble institution have we here,
if it were properly regulated. I know of nothing that is
better calculated for moral instruction — nothing that
holds the glass more forcibly to the follies and vices of
mankind, I would have it go hand in hand with the
pulpit. It has nothing indeed to do with Scripture and
Christian doctrines. The pageants, as I think they were
called, of the last century, used to represent Scripture
stories, which were very improperly introduced, and
much better handled in the pulpit: But it is impossible
for the pulpit to represent vice and folly in so strong a
light as the stage. One addresses owr reason, the other
our imagination ; and we know whieh receives commonly
the more forcible impression” ’”” Again, at p. 187., Mr.
Plumptre gives the following quotation: “Mr. Gilpin
(p. 124.) wishes to have different theatres for the different
ranks of life: ‘In my Eutopia (says Gilpin) I mean to
establish two —one for the higher, the other for the
lower orders of the community. In the first, of course,
there will be more elegance and more expense; and the
drama must be suited to the audience, by the representa-
tion of such vices and follies as are found, chiefly among
the great. The other theatre shall. be equally suitable to
the lower orders.’ ” ]
Quoration. — Would you inform me who is
the author of a, poem entitled “The Fisherman,”
and in which the following couplet occurs ?
“There was turning of keys, and creaking of locks,
As he took forth a bait from his iron box.”
Constant Reaver.
[These lines are from “ The Red Fisherman,” by Win-
throp Mackworth Praed. See his Poetical Works, New
York, 1844, p. 71.)
“Tur VoyacEs, ETc. or Capram Ricwarp
Faxconer.”—In vain I have tried to get a copy
of The Voyages, Dangerous. Adventures; and Im-
minent Escapes of Captain Richard Falconer.
According to the Literary Gazette for 1838, p.
278., a fifth 12mo. edition of the work was re-
printed in that year from that of 1734, and
published in London by Churton. Are these
Voyages a fiction, or not ? J. H. van Lenner.
Zeyst, near Utrecht, Jan. 4, 1860.
[This was a favourite work of Sir Walter Scott, but
the authorship of it was unknown to him. Ina letter to
Daniel Terry, Esq., dated 20th Oct. 1813, he says: “I
haye no hobby-horsical commissions. at present, unless if
you meet with the Voyages of Capt. Richard, or Robert
Falconer, in one volume, ‘ cow-hee!, quoth Sancho,’ I mark
them for my own.” On the 10th Nov. 1814, Sir Walter
again writes to his Dear Terry, to thank him for Capt.
Richard Falconer: “To your kindness I owe the two
books in the world I most longed to see, not so much for
their intrinsic merits, as because they bring back with
vivid associations the sentiments of my childhood —I
might almost say infancy.” On a fly-leaf of Scott’s copy,
in his own handwriting, is the following note: “This
ee ee ee oe
gna §, IX. Jan. 28. °60.]
book I read in early youth. I am ignorant whether it is
altogether fictitious, and written upon De Foe’s plan,
which it greatly resembles, or whether it is only an ex-
aggerated account cf the adventures of a real person. It
is very scarce, for, endeavouring to add it to the other
favourites of my infancy, I think I looked for it ten years
to no purpose, and at last owed it to the active kindness
of Mr. Terry. Yet Richard Palconer’s Adventures seem
fo have passed through several editions.” (Lockhart’s
Life of Scott, ed. 1845, pp. 248. 305.) ‘The work, how-
ever, is fictitious, and the production of William Rufus
Chetwood, who first kept a bookseller’s shop in Covent
Garden, and became afterwards prompter to Drury Lane
Theatre. |
MS. Lrrerary Miscerianims. —Can you give
me any account of the following authors, whose
works are in the Harleian MSS.? 1. Geo. Bankes,
author of “ Literary Miscellanies,” 4050. 2. An-
tony Parker, author of ‘“ Literary Miscellanies.”
3. Stephen Millington, author of “ Literary Mis-
cellanies.” Could you also oblige me with any in-
formation regarding the dates, and the contents of
these volumes ? ZETA.
{Harl. MS. 4050. is a small quarto paper book of 273
pages, besides some loose papers inserted in different
parts. It is the Common-place book on theological sub-
jects of George Bankes, who appears to have been presi-
dent of some college from the verses addressed to him at
fol. 136., and signed Potter. Cent. xvii.
Harl. MS. 4048. is a paper book, 4to. of 160 pages,
written in English and Latin, and is the Common-place
book of Antony Parker. It is chiefly on subjects of divi-
nity, abstracts of sermons preached by various persons.
Cent. xvii.
Harl. MS. 5748. is a paper 4to. book, consisting of
1. Godwyn’s Roman Antiquities, translated, as it seems,
from the first edition, by Stephen Millington, 1641.- 2.
Phrases collected out of the same book by the same
erson. 3, Six Latin Declamations, each signed, Steph.
illington. }
Sr. Cyprian. —Can you inform me whether |
there is authority for supposing that St. Cyprian,
Bishop of Carthage and martyr, was a negro ?
Ro ToL.
The great St. Cyprian was born in Africa, and pro-
bably at Carthage, though on this latter point there is
some difference of opinion. He appears to have inherited
considerable wealth from his parents, and we find no
traces of ne supposition that -he was by birth a negro,
an idea which may have arisen from his being termed by
St. Jerome “ Cyprianus Afer.”’ ]
Beyer Borucue.—Can you give me any in-
formation regarding Benet Borughe, author of
a poetical translation of Cicero’s Cato Major
at Minor, Harleian MS. 116. What is the date
of the work ? ZeTA.
The Harl. MS. 116. is a parchment book, written by.
erent hands, in a small folio. The third article is
“Liber Minoris Catonis (fol. 98.) et Majoris” (fol. 99.),
franslatus a Latino in Anglicum per Mag, Benet Borughe.
There is no date, but the MS. seems to be of the latter
part of the fifteenth century. }
_ Tovoararnican Excursion. — Has that por-
tion of the Lansdown MS, volume, No, 213., being
Ess
NOTES AND QUERIES.
67
the tour of three Norwich gentlemen through
various counties in 1634 and 1635, ever been
printed in extenso ? C. E. L.
[The greater portion of this Itinerary will be found in
Brayley’s Graphie Illustrator, 4to. 1834, The contribu-
| tor states that “no alteration has been made in the lan-
guage, but the immaterial parts have been omitted, and
a few words of connexion occasionally introduced.” The
long poem appended to the Itinerary is also omitted, An
extract relating to Robin Hood’s Well is printed in our
2nd §, vi. 261, ]
Replteg,
ARCHIEPISCOPAL MITRE.
(284 §. viii. 248.)
It is perhaps singular that no precise answer can
be given to your correspondent’s Query, “ How
it is that archbishops bear their mitre from within
a ducal coronet 2” :
The variation in the mode of bearing the mitre
observed between the metropolitans and the suf-
fragans, is of modern date. The illustrations
afforded by the paintings on glass which decorate
our ancient cathedrals, and the representations
upon the effigies and other portions of monumental
remains in those sacred edifices, placed in memory
of numerous ecclesiastical dignitaries, do not afford
any authority for a distinction between the mitres
of Archbishops and Bishops (with the exception
of the Bishops of the See of Durham), down to
the period of the Revolution.
The Records of the College of Arms do not
supply a single authority for the mitres of the
Archbishops issuing from or placed within a Ducal
Coronet. An examination of the various instances
where mitres are depicted, will corroborate this
fact, and particularly those Records termed Funeral
Certificates, which contain many entries in refer-
ence to deceased Prelates, and to which the armo-
rial ensigns of their respective Sees, as well as, in
numerous cases, those of their paternal bearings
are attached.
The last entry of a certificate taken upon the
death and burial of an Archbishop, is that of Gil-
bert Sheldon, Archbishop of Canterbury, who died
9th November, 1677: it is certified and attested
by Sir William Dugdale, then Garter, and there
depicted are the arms of the See of Canterbury
surmounted by the episcopal mitre, without any
coronet,
It is hardly credible that at this period any
authority for the coronet existed, or so experi-
enced an officer as Sir William Dugdale would
not only have known it, but have seen that the
record of his official act had been correctly made.
The variation, therefore, in practice between
the metropolitan and suffragans must be traced
to a period subsequent to the death of Sheldon,
and is not probably of earlier date than the com-
mencement of the 19th century.
68 NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd §, IX. Jan. 28, °60.
In a dissertation entitled An Assemblage of
Coins fabricated by Authority of the Archbishops
of Canterbury, published in 1772 by Samuel
Pegge, M.A. (p. 7.), that writer, when speaking
of the mitre, remarks, ‘“ there is also some differ-
ence now made in the bearing of the mitre by me-
tropolitans and the suffragans: the former placing
it on their coat armour on a Ducal Coronet, a
practice lately introduced, and the latter having it
close to the escocheon.” *
In the Gentleman's Magazine for the month of
May, 1778 (vol. xlviii. p. 209.), is a communica-
tion (signed Rowland Rouse) in answer to a
query similar to the present, put to the editor of
that publication in July, 1775, which had not be-
fore received any reply. ‘That communication
contains some remarks upon the subject of mitres,
illustrated by six wood engravings, exhibiting
their various shapes and forms, and giving the
duthorities from which they were taken.
The illustrations are,
No. I. The mitre of Simon Langham, Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, from his tomb, anno 1376.
No. Ii. That of Archbishop Cranmer (who
died 1558), in Thoroton’s Antiquities of Notting-
hamshire, fol., printed in 1677.
No. III. That of Archbishop Juxon, who died
in 1663, from a window in Gray’s Inn Hall ¢ with
the date 1663 under it. In another compart-
ment of the same window, the writer adds, were
the arms of John Williams Bishop of Lincoln, and
Lord Keeper of the Great Seal to King James {
with a mitre of the very same character, and orna-
mented in the same form and fashion as those
of the two last-mentioned Archbishops, viz. Cran-
mer and Juxon, none of them having the coro-
net.
No. IV. The mitre of Archbishop Gilbert
Sheldon, which Mr. Rouse esteems a great curio-
sity as being the first instance he had met with of
a specific difference between the mitre of an Arch-
bishop and that of a Bishop: it was placed over
the arms of Dr. Gilbert Sheldon, Archbishop of
Canterbury, by that very able and judicious
Herald Francis Sandford, Lancaster Herald, in his
dedication to him, the Archbishop, of his fine print
of the chapel and monument of King Henry VIL,
etched by Holler in 1655.§ He observes that
this mitre rises from a coronet composed of the
circulus aureus heightened up with pyramidical
points or rays, on the top of each of which is a
pearl.
This seems to be an instance, and the first of a
* Mr. Pegge’s dissertation is dedicated to Archbishop
Cornwallis, and on the top of the page is a shield of his
arms, viz. the See of Canterbury impaling Cornwallis, and
surmounted with a mitre in the ducal coronet.
+ Dugdale’s Origines Judiciales, fol. 1671, p. 303.
Ib, 302.
Genealogical History, fol. 1677, pp. 439. 442.
deviation from the usual mode of depicting the
mitre, and that on a plate bearing upon the face
of it the sanction of Lancaster Herald, though it
is no evidence that the mitre was so used by
Archbishop Sheldon, to whose funeral certificate,
as already remarked, the usual mitre was attached
by Sir William Dugdale twenty years afterwards.
It may have been the act of the engraver, and not
that of Sandford.
Mr. Rouse calls the coronet a Celestial Crown
(but it is more of an Earl’s coronet), and says he
finds it not many years after changed for a mar-
quis’s coronet, citing the instance of the mitre at-
tributed to Sancroft.
No. V. That of Archbishop Sancroft placed
over his effigies about the time of the Revolution,
in R. White’s print of the Archbishop and six
Bishops, his colleagues (over each of whom there
is a plain mitre only), who were committed to the
Tower for not ordering the declaration of King
James for liberty of conscience to be read in their
respective dioceses. ‘The same form of mitre was
placed by the same R. White over the arms of
Archbishop Tillotson (Sancroft’s successor) in a
print of him prefixed to a folio volume of his
Sermons; but on an octavo edition of Tillotson’s
Sermons, published in 1701, he places a mitre in
no wise distinguished from that of the ordinary
mitre of a Bishop, and resembling that of Cranmer,
No. IT.
In 1730 the Marquis’s Coronet seems to have
yielded to the Ducal Coronet, as in the illus-
tration,
No. VI. That of Archbishop Wake, whose
mitre rises from the Ducal Coronet upon the
authority quoted of a work entitled The British
Compendium (Lond. 12mo. 1731); and this pro-
bably induced the remark of Mr. Pegge, that the
practice was then lately introduced. The same
authority ascribes a similar mitre as surmounting
the arms of Lancelot Blackburn, Archbishop of
York.
With the exception of the instance of the mitre
ascribed by Sandford to Archbishop Sheldon, the -
authorities cited cannot be said to have any of-
ficial import, but rest upon the acts of engravers
and persons having no cognizance of the subject,
and therefore not to afford any authority for the
practice which subsequently, and has now for
many years, prevailed with the Archbishops.
It would seem from these remarks that the first
variation in the usage of the mitre, by the intro-
duction of a coronet, is inthe case of Archbishop
Sheldon, in a plate dedicated to him by Francis
Sandford, Lancaster Herald, which is certainly
a singular circumstance when adverting to the
funeral certificate of Archbishop Sheldon, re-
corded in 1677, where the mitre is without.
Holler’s print was etched in 1655; and although
the dedication of the plate bears the initials of
2K
ana §, IX. JAN. 28. °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
69
Sandford, it is by no means certain that he had
any supervision in the engraving of the arms,
since the coronet is evidently fanciful in this in-
stance, and it was not until years after that the
Dueal Coronet made its appearance.
It may be said that down to the Restoration
there was no difference in the mitres worn, or
surmounting the armorial ensigns of the Sees of
the Archbishops and Bishops, with the exception
of Durham.
That about the year 1688 Sancroft (who was
consecrated 27 January, 1677-8, in Westminster
Abbey, and deprived 1 February, 1690-1) has
ascribed to his mitre the Marquis’s Coronet in a
print by White, and the Ducal Coronet is ascribed
to that of Archbishops Wake and Blackburn in
1730.
That since 1730 the assumption seems to have
established itself, and continued to the present
day ; but nothing like a grant or legal authority
is to be found for so using the mitre out of a Ducal
Coronet.
It has been hinted that the style of “ Grace”
given to the Archbishops, being that given to
Dukes, may have afforded the suggestion of
adding the ducal coronet to the mitre.
In the Lambeth Library is a MS., No. 555., a
small 4to. bound in calf, containing the arms of
the respective Prelates of the See of Canterbury
from the time of Lanfranc to that of Dr. John
Moore, who died in January, 1805. The arms
are illuminated on vellum, and surmounted by a
mitre.
From the commencement down to the bearing
of Thos. Herring, Archbishop in 1747, and who
died 1757, the character of the mitres are similar,
and in no instance does the mitre appear with a
ducal coronet. The arms of Herring are followed
by those of Mathew Hutton, translated from the
See of York to the See of Canterbury in 1757,
and his coat is the first surmounted with a mitre
within the ducal coronet. From that time to the
succession of Moore, translated from Bangor in
1783, which is the last in the MS., the mitre ap-
pears within the ducal coronet.
In the great window in Juxon’s Hall, now the
library, are the arms of various Prelates since the
Restoration : some of modern date have the mitre
out of coronets, which in some instances resemble
more those of a marquis or foreign count. They
have been executed by artists without reference
to accuracy. The bearing, however, of the mitre
out of a ducal coronet seems to have been adopted
without variation since the elevation of Hutton to
the See of Canterbury in 1757. ‘These remarks
are made more in reference to the mode of bear-
ing the mitre by the Archbishops of Canterbury,
though I am not aware of any deviation by the
Prelates of the See of York since the time of
Archbishop Blackburn, but have not made that
rigid inquiry into the subject as in the case of
Canterbury.
BUNYAN PEDIGREE.
(1* S. ix. 223.; xii. 491.; 2°47 S. i. 81. 170. 234.)
George Bunyan (1.) married Mary Haywood
(2.) at St. Nicholas church, Nottingham, 1754,
and had children: (3.) Thomas, 1755; (4.) Ann,
1756 ; (5.) George, 1758 ; (6.) Mary, 1760; (7.)
Mary, 1762; (8.) Elizabeth, 1763; (9.) William, _
1764 ; (10.) Sarah, 1765 ; (11.) William and (12.)
George, 1766; (13.) Amelia, 1767.
(3.) Thomas, Bombardier, married — Mather,
no children; burgess list, Nottingham, hosier,
1776. (4.) Died near London, at Godmaster (?);
(5.) died young; (6.) died 1761; (7.) married
Mr. Sanigear, cashier in Bank of England, died
Dec. 11, 1856. The portrait of John Bunyan,
formerly in her possession (“N. & Q.,” 2" S, i.
81.), is now the property of Mr. Wilkinson, Clin-
ton Street, Nottingham. (8.) Married Thomas
Pinder, shoemaker, and had children: George,
Thomas, Catherine, and Mary. (9.) Died young.
(10.), (11.), and (12.), died when babies. (13.)
Married Thomas Bradley, 1792, and had children :
George, Ann, and Thomas; died 1858.
From (13.) mainly I learnt, among others, these
particulars: — Her father was born at Elstow
(this was said doubtfully), and his marriage dis-
pleased Mary Haywood’s father, who called him
“the tinker,” and made him go to church; but
he used to say, “ This morning I have had milk
and water, this afternoon I will have some strong
drink ;” and used to go to the meeting-house.
But after the birth of Thomas, (2.) was never
called the tinker’s wife. (This is probably the
foundation of the report that a son of John Bun-
yan married a woman of property in Nottingham,
and had to abjure his sect.)
(1.) got into debt in consequence of his politics,
and was by Lord Howe made Inspector of Stores
in Philadelphia on approval. He there died of
fever (there is another story), when (13.) was
about*twelve or thirteen years old. This would
be about the time of the occupation of Phila-
delphia by the British, and Unepa could probably
make some discovery on the point.
(1.) had a brother, Capt. Wm. Bunyan, drowned
at sea: his wife Elizabeth lies in St. Mary’s
chancel. Nottingham burgess list: Wm. Bunyan,
Lieutenant in the Navy, 1767. Bunyan, Capt.
William, as well as his brother George, voted for
Hon. William Howe, 1774. Perhaps some naval
book-worm could help me to farther information.
(1.) had a sister Catharine, a maiden lady,
whom he fetched from Bedford, and settled as
milliner in Nottingham: a sister or other near
relation, Susanna, who came from Bedford on
70
NOTES AND QUERIES.
~ [2nd §, IX. Jan, 28, °60.
visits, and afterwards kept school at Stamford,
and died there. Catherine died at Matlock.
(13.) had a Josephus, which Mr. Mawkes, for-
merly curate of Ockbrook, took in exchange for
another book: in it was written: “The gift of
Catherine Bunyan to Ann Bunyan ;” “ Catherine
Bunyan, the gift of her honoured father.” She
thought the name should have been supplied as
John. : S. F. Creswet.
School House, Tunbridge, Kent.
DONNELLAN LECTURES.
(2"8 §, viii, 442.)
The following is a complete list of the Donnel-
lan Lecturers, and of the subject of their lec-
tures : —
1794. Thomas Elrington, D.D. “The Proof of Chris-
tianity derived from the Miracles recorded in the New
Testament.” Publi§hed. :
1795. Richard Graves, D.D. “That the Progress of
Christianity has been such as to confirm its Divine Ori-
ginal.” Not published.
1796. Robert Burrowes, D.D. George Millar, D.D.
(in room of Dr. Burrowes resigned) “ An Inquiry into the
Causes that have impeded the further Progress of Chris-
tianity.” Not published.
1797. Richard Graves, D.D. “The Divine Origin of
the Jewish Religion, proved from the internal Evidence
of the last Four Books of the Pentateuch.” Published.
1798. William Magee, D.D. ‘The Prophecies relat-
ing to the Messiah.” Not published.
1799. John Ussher, A.M. John Walker, A.M. (in room
of Mr. Ussher, resigned).
1800, William Magee, D.D. “The Prophecies relating
to the Messiah.”
1801. Richard Graves, D.D. “The Divine Origin of
the Jewish Religion, demonstrated chiefly from the inter-
nal Evidence furnished by the last Four Books of the
Pentateuch.” Published.
1802. Joseph Stopford, D.D.
1803-6. (No appointment.)
1807, Bartholomew Lioyd, D.D. “The Providential
Adaptation of the Natural to the Moral Condition of Man
as a fallen Creature.” Not published.
1808. (No appointment.)
1809. Richard H. Nash, D.D. “The Liturgy of the
Church of England is conformable to the Spirit of the
Primitive Christian Church, and is well adapted to pro-
mote true Devotion.” Not published. ;
1810-14. (No appointment).
1815-16. France Sadleir, D.D. “The various Degrees
of Religious Information vouchsafed to Mankind, were
such as were best suited to their Moral State at the pecu-
liar Period of each Dispensation.” Published.
1817. (No appointment.)
1818. William Phelan, A.M. “Christianity provides
suitable Correctives for those Tendencies to Polytheism
and Idolatry which seem to be intimately interwoven
with Human Nature.” Published in Phelan’s Remains,
London, 1832.
1819. Charles R. Elrington, D.D. “ The Doctrine of
Regeneration according to the Scriptures and the Church
of England.” Not published.
1820. (No appointment.)
1821. James Kennedy-Bailie, B.D.
1822. Franc Sadleir, D.D. “The Formulas of the
Church of England conformable to the Scriptures.” Pub-
lished.
1828. James Kennedy-Bailie, B.D. “The Researches
of Modern Science tend to demonstrate the Inspiration of
the Writers of Scripture, particularly as applied to the
Mosaic Records.” Published.
1824-26. (No appointment.
1827-32. Frane Sadleir, D.
versy.” Not published.
1833-34. (No appointment.)
1835-37. Joseph Henderson Singer, D.D. .
1838. James Henthorn Todd, D.D. “Discourse on the
Prophecies relating to Antichrist in the Writings of
Daniel and St. Paul.” Published.
1839-41. James Henthorn Todd, D.D. “Six Dis-
courses on the Prophecies relating to Antichrist in the
Apocalypse of St. John.” Published.
1842, William Digby Sadleir, D.D.
1843-47. James Henthorn Todd, D.D.
1848-49. Samuel Butcher, D.D. “On the Names of
the Divine Being in Holy Scripture.” Not published.
1850. (No appointment.) f
1851. Mortimer O’Sullivan, D.D. ‘The Hour of the
Redeemer.” Published.
1852. William Lee, D.D. “The Inspiration of Holy
Scripture, its Nature and Proof.” Published.
1853. William De Burgh, D.D. “ The early Prophe-
cies of a Redeemer, from the First Promise to the Pro-
phecy of Moses.” Published.
1854. Charles Parsons Reichel, B.D. ‘On the Chris-
tian Church.” Not published.
1855. James Byrne, A.M, .“Six Discourses on Na-
turalism and Spiritualism.” Published.
1856. James Mac Ivor, D.D. “ Religious Progression.”
Not published. !
1857, John Cotter Mac Donnell, B.D. “The Doctrine
of the Atonement, deduced from Scripture, and vindi-
cated from Misrepresentation and Objections.”
1858. James Wills, B.D. Lectures not published.
1859. James Mac Ivor, D.D. “ Religious Progression.”
Not published.
“The Socinian Contro-
‘Anuets.
Dublin. r
Tue “Incient in ‘rue '15.’” (2"7 §. viii. 409.
445,) — General Wightman’s seizure of Lady
Seaforth’s coach and horses made some noise at the
time. Thus Baillie, writing from Inverness on the
30th March, 1716, to Duncan Forbes, says : —
“General Wightman hath taken six coach horse with
coach and shaes of Seafort—the coach is sent on board
one of the ships . . . Some say here that it would have
been better service to have taken the guns and the swords
from the rebels than Seafort’s coach; but G. W. is fond
of the bonny coach and fine horses.”
We. might infer from this that the seizure
was a self-appropriation, and the probability is
strengthened by another seizure.
Hosack, in a letter to Forbes, tells him that
Fraserdale’s chamberlain gave Lord Lovat “some
information about Fraserdale’s plate; and Lord
Lovat as he was going to Ruthven demanded it
of Provost Clerk ; but he positively refused him,-
and I believe there happened some hott words.
Afterward Lovat in his passion dropt something
of it to Wightman; who, when Lovat was gone,
by arreast and threatenings of prison, procured
gna §, IX, Jan. 28. °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
71
the plate from the Provost. I do not know yet
what Cadogan may do in it, but Wightman did
not make the prize for Lovat.” lLovat and Fra-
serdale both claimed to be head of the clan:
Fraser, a Mackenzie, as having married the heir-
ess, a daughter of the late Lord, and Lovat as his
heir male. Lovat’s loyalty, I suspect, rested on
the fact that Fraserdale was of the adverse fac-
tion. Baillie, writing to Forbes, says : —
“Tam pretty well informed that it is not above 150
pounds in value; also I may observe that G—- W——n
keeps well what he takes.”
Hosack reports the results on the 10th April :
“T hear Gen! Cadogan has made Lovat a present of
- his half of Fraserdale’s pee and that he has compounded
for the other half w Wightman.”
This is confirmed by a letter from Lovat.
T:d. 1,
Dr. Suerton Mackenzie (22 §. viii. 169. 235.
258.) — Thinking it possible that Dr. Mackenzie
had not seen the above references to himself in
&N.& Q.,” [lately drew his attention to the sub-
ject, in order that he might have the opportunity
of clearing up the difficulty. I have just received
his reply, dated “‘ Philadelphia, Dec. 26th, 1859 ;”
and from it make the following extract: — -
“T have just looked over the ‘ Life of Maginn,’ prefixed
to the 5 volume edition of Maginn’s Miscellanies, and find
that it does not contain a word, in its 100 pages, of Ma-
ginn’s having helped Ainsworth, in prose or verse. But
ido find, in a previous biography which I wrote for vol.
y. of my edition of Noctes Ambrosiane, that (on the au-
thority of the Maginn biography written by Kenealy, in
the Dublin University Magazine), I have said, ‘ Most of
the flash songs, and nearly the whole of Turpin’s “ Ride
to York” in Rookwood, were written by Maginn.’ I dare
say that, when writing the enlarged and more elaborate
Memoir for the Miscellanies, 1 doubted the fact, and
therefore omitted it. Maginn, among other reasons, did
not know the country between London and York; but
Ainsworth did.
* An account of my death did appear, Nov. 1854, not
in New York, but in the London Times.”
I may add to the above, that Dr. Mackenzie is
now the “literafy” editor of the Philadelphia
Press,—a leading democratic, anti-administration
paper, published in the city whose name it bears.
Re iT.
Albany, N. Y., Dec. 27.
Hymns (2™ §, viii. 512.) — “Lo! he comes
with clouds descending,” claims for its author
Charles Wesley, and is to be found in his hymns
of Intercession for all Mankind, 1758. Thomas
Olivers composed the tune to it only. “ Great
God! what do I see and hear ;” the first verse by
Ringwald, the remaining three by W. B. Collyer,
D.D. The remaining two hymns seem to be
piecemeal compositions, of which most of the
modern compilations consist, especially Mercer’s.
Danie Sepewick.
Sun Street, City,
Sone oF THE Dovenas (2"4 §. v. 169. 226.
245.) — Mr. Girrs may be glad to learn, even
two years after his inquiry, that, if an article in
the Spectator of the 24th Dec. 1859, may be be-
lieved, the song of which he quotes some lines is a
modern production, written by the authoress of
the Life of John Halifax, who has lately published
this with other poetical pieces. The Spectator
gives the poem as follows :—
“Could ye come back to me, Douglas, Douglas,
In the old likeness that I knew,
Td be so faithful, so loving, Douglas!
Douglas, Douglas, tender and true.
“ Never a scornful word should grieve ye,
Td smile on ye sweet as the angels do,
Sweet as your smile on me shone ever,
Douglas, Douglas, tender and true.
“O to call back the days that are past!
My eyes were blinded, your words were few 3
Do you know the truth now up in heaven,
Douglas, Douglas, tender and true?
“J never was worthy of you, Douglas,
Not half worthy the like of you.
Now all men seem to me shadows ;—
And I love only you, Douglas, tender and true.
“ Stretch out your hands to me, Douglas,
Drop forgiveness from Heaven like dew,
As I lay my heart on your dead heart, Douglas,
Douglas, Douglas, tender and true.”
These fervent lines require not the accessory
charm of being linked to an old legendary verse
with which they appear to have no connexion.
They are the outpourings of the heart of a too
scornful maiden, who, having hastily refused an .
offer from a suitor, finds, after his death, that she
had really loved him, and had not intended to be
taken at her word.
The question still remains whether the single
line in Holland’s How/let is original, or quoted
there from some earlier poem. STYLITES.
Wreck or tHe Dunsar (2"¢ §, viii. 414.) —
The Dunbar was not wrecked entering Melbourne,
but at a very short distance from the South
Head at the entrance of Port Jackson (Sydney
Harbour, New South Wales), at a place well
known as The Gap. The unhappy event was
caused by an error of judgment in mistaking The
Gap for the entrance to the Harbour.
Lloyd’s agent at Sydney, or Messrs. J. Fairfax
& Sons, the respected proprietors of the prin-
cipal newspaper there, The Sydney Morning
Herald, would doubtless assist your correspondent
in carrying out his praiseworthy intentions.
The man saved was, I believe, a sailor, and his
rescuer probably a man belonging to one of the
Sydney Head pilot boats.
Reference to Deacon’s files of newspapers from
the colony about the date referred to would en-
able your correspondent to obtain the information
he seeks. W. Sronzs.
Blackheath,
72
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2a S, IX. Jan. 28. °60.
Ornoxon’s Constitutions (2™ §. viii. 582.)—
Perhaps it may not be amiss to add that Otho-
bonus was afterwards Pope, under the title of
Adrian V. His reign, however, was very short,
as he died one month and nine days after his
election, and before episcopal consecration. Some
years before the Council of London over which
he presided, that is circa an. 1252, he had been,
although a Genoese, Archdeacon of Canterbury.
He was well qualified, therefore, from his know-
ledge of the state of the English church, to direct
and control the deliberations of the Synod. It
is of some interest to know what popes had, pre-
viously to their wearing, the tiara, held church
preferment in England. There was one, for in-
stance, who was Bishop of Worcester; at least,
appointed Administrator of the Diocese by a Bull
dated 31 July, 1521. This was Cardinal Julianus
de Medicis, afterwards Clement VII.
If your correspondent will consult the Oxford
edition of Lyndwood’s Provinciale, an. 1679, he
will not only find the Constitutions of Othobonus
annexed, but a very copious glossa by John de
Athona, alias John Acton. I have often mar-
velled why that same edition should have re-
ceived the University “ imprimatur;” for, al-
though there are undoubtedly many things suited
to the present state of things in England, yet a
great part as to doctrine, and a greater part as to
discipline, is applicable only to the times pre-
ceding the separation from Rome. Some things,
indeed, there are which not one of us, whether he
belongs to Rome or Canterbury, considers binding.
For example, what should we say of the following
strict injunction of one of the Constitutions of
Othobonus, “ De habitu Clericorum ?”
“ Statuimus et district® precipimus, ut Clerici universi
vestes gerant non brevitate nimia ridiculosas et notandas,
sed saltem ultra tibiarum medium attingentes, aures
quoque patentes, crinibus non codpertas, et Coronas ha-
beant probanda latitudine condecentes.... Nec, nisi in
itinere constituti, unquam aut in ecclesiis, vel coram Pre-
latis suis, aut in conspectu communi hominum, publicé
infulas suas (vulgo Coyphas vocant) portare aliquatenus
audeant vel presumant. Qui autem in Sacerdotio sunt,
ui etiam sunt Decani aut Archidiaconi, necnon omnes in
ignitatibus constituti Curam animarum habentibus,
Cappas clausas deferant.” _
Joun WILxiams.
Arno’s Court.
Sympatuetic Snaus (2"¢ §. viii. 503.) —I
remember reading on this subject a series of com-
munications which appeared in La Presse, a Paris
newspaper, a few years since. I am unable to
state the precise time, but think it was between
the years 1852 and 1856. J. Macray.
Scorcn CrerGy DEPRIVED IN 1689 (2" S. viii.
329. 538.) — To the works mentioned by B. W.
add Lawson’s History of the Scottish Episcopal
Church from the Revolution to the present Time,
8vo. Edinb. 1842. J. Macray.
Curious Marriage (2°¢§. viii. 396.) — Such
| public notifications as those mentioned by Mr.
RepMonp were also customary in Scotland, as in
the following instances : —
“ Last week Mr. Graham, younger, of Dongalston, was
married to Miss Campbell of Skirving, a beautiful and
virtuous young lady.” — Glasgow Courant (Newspaper),
Feb. 9, 1747.
“On Monday last, Dr. Robert Hamilton, Professor of
Anatomy and Botany in the University of Glasgow, to
Miss Mally Baird, a beautiful young lady with a hand-
some fortune.” — Ibid., May 4, 1747.
“ On Monday last, Mr. James Johnstone, Merchant in
this place, was married to Miss Peggy Newall, a young
lady of great merit, and a fortune of 40001.” — Ibid., Aug.
3, 1747.
An anecdote is current of an old Glasgow shop-
keeper who announced a large portion to each of his
daughters in the event of their marriage. The bait
took rapidly, but when it came to the paying part
of the business, he pled as his apology for non-
performance an inadvertency in having at that
time added the “year of God” into the balance
sheet of his property as pounds sterling. G. N.
Hoxpine ur tHE Hanp (2™S. viii. 501.)—The
mode of making an affirmation, which Mr. Boys
says “is the oldest form of an oath recorded in
the Bible,” is still practised in the United States
of America. The Members of Congress, when
they qualify for that office, are asked whether they
will swear or affirm their loyalty to the constitu-
tion and the laws of the country. Those who
swear, take the oaths in the English form ; those
who affirm, hold up the right hand, and bow in
assent, when the Speaker has repeated what they
are required to affirm. False affirmation is sub-
jected to the same penalties as perjury, and no
distinction is made in any of the courts of law be-
tween evidence taken either by oath or affirma-
tion. The President of the United States is
allowed to affirm if he chooses, instead of taking
the oath in the aecustomed form, when he is in-
ducted into office. Pispey THompson.
Stoke Newington. .
Derivation or Rip, “a Rake on Liper-
TINE” (2 §. viii. 493.) — This is a terminal ab-
breviation (like *bus from omnibus) of a word of
reproach very commonly used in the last century,
viz. demi-rep, meaning a person with half a repu-
tation. It may be classed with another slang
term current about the same time,—a demi-
Fortune, which was applied to a carriage drawn by
a single horse,—long before the brougham was
invented, or found so generally useful. J.G.N.
“My Eyranp Berry Marri,” (27S. viii. 491.)
—The only origin I have ever heard ascribed to
this phrase is, that it is derived from a monkish
form of expression, “ Mihi et Beati Martin.” In
the same spirit I have heard the expression,
“ Let's sing old Rose, and burn the bellows,” de-
a Ee
st ie Setting Sp
2nd §, IX, JAN, 28. ’60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
73
rived from a schoolboy’s merry shout on the
arrival of the holidays, “ Let’s singe old Rose and
burn libellos,”—meaning, “ let us. singe the mas-
ter’s wig, and burn our books:” this, of course,
would only apply when the master’s name was
Rose. These expressions, so widely spread
through the length and breadth of England, cer-
tainly had an origin in something. I shall like to
receive others than those I have thus — only half
in earnest—ascribed to them. Pisney THompson.
Stoke Newington.
Naruanre, Warp (1* §. ix. 517.; 2"? S. v.
319. ; viii. 46. 76.) — Since writing our former
letter respecting the loyal rector of Staindrop, our
attention has been drawn to the circumstance
that your correspondent Socrus Dunexm (2"¢ S.
y. 319.) attributes to him the address prefixed to
Samuel Ward’s Jethro’s Justice of Peace, 1627.
We take it, however, to be clear that that address
was written by another Nathaniel Ward, who was
of Emmanuel College; B.A. 1599, M.A. 1603. He
was preacher at S. James's, Duke Place, London ;
afterwards beneficed in Essex, and died 1653.
As to him see Brook’s Lives of the Puritans, iii.
182. C. H. & THomrson Cooper.
Cambridge. ‘
Famity or Constantine (2°4 S. viii. 531.) —
I conceive that your querist J. F. C. alludes to a
family whose pedigree, &c., is given in Hutchins’
Dorset, to which work I would refer him for full
particulars.
William Constantine of Merly was born 1612;
educated and reader at the Middle Temple; was
Recorder of Dorchester and Poole, and knighted
1668. His son Harry (by his first marriage) was
born 1642, and died 1712, having sold Merly to
— Ash of —, county Wilts, who in 1752 disposed
of it to Ralph Willett, proprietor of a large estate
at St. Christophers, W. I.
Monuments of the Constantine family are to be
seen in the minster church of Wimborne.
Hutchins’ History and Antiquities of the County
of Dorset was originally published in 1774, a new
edition of which is about to be brought out by
Mr. Shipp, bookseller, Blandford, who would be
glad to receive corrections and additions from au-
thentic sources. Witiettr L. Avy.
Merly House, Dorset.
Kine James's Hounps (2"4 §. viii. 494.) — Per-
sons unaccustomed to old manuscripts are very apt
to mistake the contraction e for an e, and conse-
— to read hownde for “howndes,” as is twice
one in the extracts from the churchwardens’ ac-
counts of Bray here printed. It is also necessary
to the uninitiated to explain that prepte means
“precept :” precepts were issued by the justices,
at the motion of the royal purveyors, to furnish
the king’s and the prince’s hounds with their re-
quisite provender. J.G.N.
Longevity or Crertcan Incumsents (2 §,
ix. 8.)—Besides the instance of clerical longevity
given by your correspondent in the case of the
Rev. John Lewis, late rector of Ingatestone in
the county of Essex, other instances can be given
occurring in the same county, and not ve
far from Ingatestone. The parish of Stondon
Massey, distant about six miles from Ingatestone,
affords a remarkable instance, as it had only two
rectors during a period of 106 years, viz., the
Rev. Thomas Smith, who was presented to the
living in 1735, and died in 1791, when he was
succeeded by the Rev. John Oldham, who died
in 1841, Apropos to this subject is the following
extract from the volume of the Gentleman's Mag-
azine for 1791: —
“On January 19th, 1791, died the Rev. Thomas Smith,
Rector of Stondon Massey, Essex. He was one of the
five rectors of the five adjoining parishes, whose united
ages amounted to more than four hundred years. The
others were Harris of Grensted, Henshaw of High Ongar,
Salisbury of Moreton, Kippax of Doddinghurst.”
At the present day, the parish of Kelvedon
Hatch, in the same county, has only had three
rectors in a century, viz. the Rev. John Cookson,
who was presented to the living in 1760; he died
in 1798, and was succeeded by the Rev. Ambrose
Serle, on whose death, in 1832, the Rey. John
Banister, the present highly esteemed and uni-
versally respected rector, was inducted into the
living. A Susscriper.
Tue Execrric TELrGRAPH HALF A CENTURY
AGo (24 §. ix. 26.)—In reply to A. A., I beg to
say that, putting aside the anticipations of the
electric telegraph, which were numerous and
curious, Stephen Gray, a pensioner of the Charter
House in 1729, made electric signals through a
wire 765 feet long, suspended by silk threads.
Franklin’s experiments (1748) and those of Ca-
vallo (1770) left electric telegraphy where they
found it. The first instrument that can be called
a telegraph was made by Mr. J. R. Sharpe, of
Doe Hill, near Alfreton, in 1813. This employed
the newly discovered voltaic electricity ; and thus
forms an epoch in the art of electric telegraphy.
M. Semmering, also, in 1814, made a voltaic
electric telegraph. In the mean time, however,
the experiments of Mr. Ronalds, near Hammer-
smith, had been commenced; and in 1816, that
gentleman constructed his telegraph, which was
a most simple and ingenious contrivance, but con-
tained one element of failure, for long distances,
viz. the employment of frictional electricity. To
him, however, belongs the merit of some of the
mechanical details adopted in modern telegraphs.*
He was, I believe, the uncle of Dr. Donaldson of
Cambridge. CLAMMILD.
Atheneum Club.
* See Descriptions of an Electric Telegraph, and of
some other Electrical Apparatus. 8vo. London. 1823.
74
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2a4 8. IX, Jan. 28. °60.
PA iscellanenus,
NOTES ON BOOKS.
Hamlet by William Shakespeare, 1603; Hamlet by
William Shakespeare, 1604. Being exact Reprints of the
First and Second Editions of Shakespeare’s Great Drama
from the very rare Originals in the Possession of his Grace
the Duke of Devonshire, with the Two Teats printed on
opposite Pages, and so arranged that the Parallel Passages
face each other, And a Bibliographical Preface, by Samuel
Timmins, (Sampson Low.) F
It may be a question whether the first and second edi-
tions of Hamlet are most to be prized for their rarity or
their. literary value, as illustrating the progress of the
great workman by whom this wondrous drama was
fashioned. The forty admirable facsimiles produced by
the liberality of the Duke of Devonshire, under the super-
intendence of Mr. J. P. Collier, and as liberally presented
to various public libraries and known Shakspeare stu-
dents, served apparently but to stimulate a desire on the
part of a larger public for the opportunity of comparing
the two editions. This they are now enabled to do ina
most satisfactory manner for fewer pence than the ori-
ginals are worth pounds, thanks to the typographical
skill of Mr. Allen, Jun., of Birmingham, and to the edi-
torial supervision of Mr. Timmins.
A History, Military: and Municipal, of the Ancient
Borough of Devizes, and, subordinately, of the entire Hun-
dred of Potterne and Cannings in which it is included.
This is obviously the work of a Devizes man, and in
the eyes of the inhabitants of Devizes*we doubt not it
will find great favour. The author has avoided the fault
of making his book a mere mass of dry names and dates,
but he has fallen into another mistake, that of not con-
fining his book to the proper subject of it, and it is
almost as much occupied with the history of England
generally as of Devizes in particular, This will, how-
ever, make the History of Devizes more acceptable to the
general reader,
An Analysis of Ancient Domestic Architecture in Great
Britain, By ¥. T. Dollman and J. R, Jobbins. (Mas-
ters.)
The examples in the present work are extremely well
chosen, and the elevations and details are drawn to a
larger scale than usual, with a view to supply an archi-
tectural want that has long been experienced both by
students and professors. The work bids fair to be one of
great usefulness to all who are interested in the study of
our ancient domestic architecture.
Although. the Quarterly Review just issued (No. 213.)
contains only seven articles, it will be found a varied and
amusing number. The first paper on The Australian
Colonies and the Gold Supply is obviously written by one
who is master of the subject, Cotton Machines and their
Inventors is an interesting sketch of the rise of what is
now one of our most important branches of industry.
China and the War gives a good sketch of recent pro-
ceedings in that country, and of the course to be pursued
hereafter. Religious Revivals is a temperate and well-
considered article.
will please the antiquary and scholar; and a masterly
sketch of the Life and Works of Cowper will please all
readers. The last article, Reform Schemes, is the only
really political article in The Quarterly, and—shall we
confess the truth ? — we have not yet read it,
Booxs Recrtvep. —
Brief Shetches of Booterstown and Donnybrook.
Rey. B. H. Blacker. (Herbert, obin
A carefully compiled little volume, relating briefly the
annals of the Fair-renowned Donnybrook.
By the
The Roman Wall in Northumberland
Memoirs, Journal, and Correspondence of Thomas Moore.
Edited and abridged from the First Edition by the Right
Hon. Lord John Russell. People’s Edition. To be com-
pleted in Ten Parts. (Longman & Co.)
It is difficult to believe that cheap publishing can go
beyond this—an edition of Moore’s Memoirs and Journals,
with Hight Portraits, for Ten Shillings,
Routledge's Illustrated Natural History. By the Rey.
J.G. Wood. (Routledge.)
This capital popular Natural History improyes as it
proceeds. This Tenth Part exceeds in beauty and in-
terest any of those which have preceded it.
Dr. Hickes’ Manuscoriprs.—
A painful rumour has been the topic of conversation in
literary circles during the past week. It appears that
three large chests full of manuscripts, left by the cele-
brated Dr. George Hickes, the deprived Dean of Wor-
cester, were consigned to the custody of his bankers after
his decease, Owing to the dissolution of the firm, the
premises have been lately cleared out, and the whole of
these valuable documents committed to the flames in one
of the furnaces at the New River Head! Here is a loss,
not only to the ecclesiastical student who wishes to form
an impartial judgment on the history of the English
Church at the eventful period of the Revolution; but of
papers illustrative of the biographical and literary history
of the close of the seventeenth century. For it is well
known that Dr. Hickes was a person of such political,
ecclesiastical, and literary eminence in his time, that he
was in daily correspondence with the most learned men
at home and-abroad. It is melancholy to contemplate
the loss literature has sustained when we consider that
Dugdale, Gibson, Nicolson, Elstob, Robert Harley, Earl
of Oxford, Wanley, Pepys, Kettlewell, Jeremy Collier,
Dodwell, and his bosom friend the pious Robert Nelson,
were among his correspondents. Dr. Hickes died on Dee,
15, 1715. Mr. Thomas Bowdler was his executor, and Mr.
Annesley the overseer of his will.
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.
Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentleman by whom they are required, and whose name and address
are given below.
J.J. Grostry, A Tour 1y Lonvon, &c., translated from the French, 2
Vols. 8vo. 1772,
. A. Wenpeporn, View or ENGLAND TOWARDS THE CLOSE OF TRAE
18ra Century, translated by the author himself. 2 Vols. 8vo, 170-9.
Wanted by If, Jas. Thorne, 11, Fortess Terrace, Kentish town, N,W.
Notices ta Corresponvents,
Moncuavsen’s Travers. Mr. Philips will find no less than seven arti-
cles on this subject in our \st Series.
J. H. (Glasgow). Has not our correspondent misunderstood the Arch-
bishop, whose remarks refer only to the “ first edition " of The Directory.
? There is no such word as Paudite. The Gibsone motto is
“* Pandite cxlestes porte.”
H.B. Jt has never been satisfactorily shown that Richard Baxter was
the author of The Heavy Shove. Our correspondent wishes to know who
weet author of Salve for Sore Eyes, and Pins and Needles for the Un-
godly.
H. B. The lines on London Dissenting Ministers were printed, for the
Jirst time, in our Ist. i. 454, See also pp .383. 445. of the same volume.
F.R.S.S. A. The reference is to the University of Marburg, a town of
Hessen-Cassel in Germany. We believe it keeps an agency in London J or
conferring its academical honours.
“Norges anp Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Montuty Paats. The subscription for Stampgep Corres for
Stx Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-
vearly InpEx) is 1ls.4d., which may be ie! by Post Ops Order in
favour of Mrssns. Bert ano Darpy,186. Freer Sraeet, E.C.; to whom
all CommuNIcATIONS FOR TRE Eprtor should be ad ed.
*
ce Bat
gud §, IX, Fer. 4, °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
75
a LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 4. 1860,
No, 214, CONTENTS.
NOTES:—Philip Rubens, the Brother of Sir Peter Paul
Rubens, 75— Gowrie Conspiracy, 76—Firelock and Bayo-
pat Exercise, J6,— St. Thomas Cantilupe, Bishop of Here-
ford, 77.
Minor Notes:— What’s in a Name— Fish, called Sprot —
Elizabeth Blackwell, M.D. — Singhalese Folk-lore—* Could
we with ink the ocean fill” — Visé, Viséd, Viséed,,Visaed --
Leighton’s Pulpit, 78.
QUERIES :— A Jew Jesuit, 79 — Mob Cap — Naval Ballad
— “Frederic Latimer ” — Scottish College at Paris— Trea-
surie of Similies — Arms — Inscription — John Ffishwick
—Versiera— The Sea Serjeants —The Label in Heraldry
— Michael Angelo —Thomas Sydenham — Rev. Christopher
Chilcott, M.A. — “ Bregis,” &c. — John Du Quesne — “ The
Black List” — Mence Family — Foxe’s Book of Martyrs —
Dinner Etiquette — Sir Eustace or Sir Estus Smith, 79.
QUERIES witH ANswERS:— Matthew Scrivener — King
David’s Mother — The Butler of Burford Priory — Monkey
—Samuel Bayes—Crinoline: Plon-Plon— Neck Verse,
&e. — Herald quoted by Leland, 82.
REPLIBS:— The Hyperboreans in Italy, 84 — Drummond
of Colquhalzie, Jb.—Patron Saints, 85— Bishops Elect, Id.
—Macaulay Family, 86—The Young Pretender in Eng-
land, Jé.— Breeches Bible — Bacon on Conversation —
Dr. Dan. Featly — Poems by Burns — Destruction of MSS.
igin of “Cockney ”—Sir John Danvers— Familiar
Bpistles on the Irish Stage— Folk-lore— Rev. William
Dunkin, D.D. — Sans-Culottes — James Anderson, D.D, —
He Lord Power — This Day Bight Days — Refreshment
for Cler, en — Lever —“ Modern Slang,” &c. — “The
Load of Mischief’”—Bazels of Baize —Samuel_Daniel—
— Mince Pies — Stakes fastened together with Lead as a
Defence — Trepasser— Supervisor — Hymns for the Holy
Communion — Oliver Goldsmith — The Prussian Iron
Medal — The Oath of Vargas, &c., 87.
Notes,
PHILIP RUBENS,
THE BROTHER OF SIR PETER PAUL RUBENS,
Philip, the third son of John Rubens and Maria
Pijpelincx*, was born at Cologne (v. Kal. May,
1574), to which place his parents had fled from
their native city of Antwerp. The father himself,
a man of great erudition, took upon himself the
education of his son Philip at home, until the boy
had arrived at the age of twelve, when he closed
a life of usefulness. The widow, with her chil-
dren, returned to Antwerp; and Philip, having
finished his studies, entered the service of Joannes
Richardotus, President of the Council, as his secre-
tary, and was entrusted with the education of his
two sons, William and Antony. He became after-
wards the disciple and friend of the learned Jus-
tus Lipsius, and travelled into Italy with one of
the sons of his first patron, Richardotus. He re-
turned thence 1604. It appears, moreover, that
at one period he accepted the position of librarian
to the Cardinal Ascanius Colonna. The Duke of
Tuscany also invited his services, but being sum-
moned by the senate of Antwerp to become their
secretary, he returned to the city of his ancestors.
Anno 1608, on the 9th of October, his mother de-
* Query, which is the correct orthography of this sur-
name, Pypelinex, or Pijpelincx ?
parted from the world, having completed the
seventieth year of her age.
Philip wedded the youngest of the three daugh-
ters of Henricus de Moy, who, within a year of
their marriage, presented him with a daughter,
whose name we learn from the monument was
Clara. But in the flower of his age, and arrived
at the summit of his ambition, being seized with
a deadly fever, on the v. Kal. Sept. 1611, he was
snatched from his sorrowing friends and compa-
triots, leaving his brother, the great painter, the
only surviving child of seven.
Within two days, his remains were committed
to the earth in the church of St. Michael.
Shortly after (pridie Id. Septemb.), his widow
gave birth to a son, to whom Nicolaus Rokoxius
stood sponsor, and gave him at the font the name
of his father.
In memory of her husband, she erected a monu-
ment with this inscription, the wording of which
is alleged to be from the pen of Sir Peter Paul
Rubens, the force of which would be marred by
any translation : —
“ PHIttipro Rusento, I. C.
Joannis civis et senatoris Antverp; I.
Magni Lipsi Discipulo et Alumno
Cujus doctrinam peene assecutus,
Modestiam feliciter adeequavit :
Bruxellz Presidi Richardoto,
Rome Ascanio Cardinali columne,
Ab Epistolis, et studiis,
2 S. P. Q. Antverpiensi a secretis.
Abiit, non obiit, virtute et scriptis.sibi superstes,
Y. Kal. Septemb. Anno Christi »mcoxt. etat. xxxix.
Marito bene merenti Maria de Moy,
Duum ex illo liberorum Clare et Philippi mater,
Propter illius ejusque matris Mariz Pijpelincx sepulchrum,
Hoc meeroris et amoris sui monumentum P.-C.
Bonis viator bene precare manibus:
Et cogita, preivit ille, mox sequar.”
Upon his decease, Joannes Noverus addressed
to his brother a long epistle of condolence, which
commences thus : —
“ Quod in luctu summum est Petre Paulle V. amicis-
sime ad nobis indenuntiato hoc casu fratris tui luctuos-
sima scilicet in morte evenisse, merito in celum sublatis
testamur suspiriis,” etc.
Various of his friends and admirers wrote elegies
upon his death. One, addresssed “Ad eximium
virum Petrum Paullum super obitu fratris ejus
Phillipi Rubeni,” I suspect to be from the pen of
one of the Brant family. The concluding lines of
one of these elegiac compositions, by Laurentius
Beyerlinck, makes an elegant allusion to the
talents of the great painter : —
“ Fac etiam ut fratris frater post fata superstes,
(mula cui celo dextera, mensque data est;
Qua poterit, certa sollers arte exprimat ora,
Et frater fratris vivat in effigie
Dumque hic arte sua, superestque in imagine Frater
Alteri ab alterius munere surget honos.”
The undermentioned letters, written by Philip
to his brother Peter Paul, would have made an
76
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2-4 §. IX. Fes. 4. ’60.
pe ne ae
important augmentation to the recently published
Rubens’ Papers, viz. one dated “ Louanii xii. Kal.
Jun. mpct.,” commencing: “ Annus est mi frater
cum Italia te abduxit,” etc. Another from the
same to the same, dated “ Patavii Idib. Dec.
mpct.,” beginning: “ Prima votorum Italiam vi-
dere,” etc. Another from the same to the same,
dated “ Patavii Idibus quintil. mpcr.,” which com-
mences thus: “ Fabulam narras vel potius agis
mi frater,” etc. :
Philip was the author of some pieces addressed
to his brother: one, a kind of epithalamium, with
this heading, ‘‘ Petro Paullo Rubenio Fratri suo
et Isabelle Brantiz nuptiale feedus animo et stilo
gratulatur.” Another dedicated “Ad Petrum
Paullum Rubenium navigantem,” sent to him
“ three years since (as he mentions), when he went
into Italy out of Spain.”
I would by way of Query inquire the date of
this paper, as I find no mention of the great ar-
tist being in Spain at so early a period. To
conclude, I cannot refrain from adding the flat-
tering testimonial given to him by that prince of
scholars Justus Lipsius : —
“ Omnis ordo,
Quisquis hee leges.
Ex fide et vero scies scripta. Philippam Rubenium domo
Antverpia, annos P. M. quatuor in domo et contubernio
meo egisse, mens participem, sermonis et discipline.
Probitatem a natura et modestiam attulisse, item semina
aliqua doctrine, que immane quantum in spatio illo
brevi auxit: Latina et Graca literatura promptus, utrave
orationis sive scriptione disertus, soluta et nexa. His-
torias et antiquitatem addidit et quicquid boni bonitate et
celeritate ingenii hausit, judicio direxit. Adeo supra rem
nihil adstruo, ut pro re non dicam. Vis fidem? experire
et sub modestiz illo velo, sed paulatim relege, que dixi
et que non dixi. O vos quibus virtus et honor cure,
carum hunc habete, producite, applaudite: ita utraque
illa vos respiciant, et hune Fortuna, que pro meritis non-
dum risit. Scripsi et signavi
* Justus Lirsius, Professor et His-
toriographus Regius Lovanii, xv.
Kal. Oct. mpcr.”
’ Cx. Hopper.
GOWRIE CONSPIRACY,
On looking into the alleged letters of Logan of
Restalrig, as they were for the first time correctly
given in Mr. Pitcairn’s Criminal Trials (Part 11.
vol. ii.), there are some things not easy to be re-
conciled with their genuineness. One of them
bears to be dated at Fastcastle, which is in Ber-
wickshire, upwards of* forty miles from Edin-
burgh ; and though the name is not given of the
party to whom it was sent, that party was evi-
dently Alexander Ruthven, the Earl of Gowrie’s
brother. It contains this passage : —
“ Qben ye hav red, send this my letter bak agane with
ye berar, that I may se it brunt myself, for sa is the
fasson in sik errandis, and if ye please, vryt yowr an-
swer on the bak hereof in case ye vill tak my vord for
the credit of the berar.”
It is added afterwards: “For Godds cause
keep all things very secret.”
This letter, it is professed, was sent by the per-
son called “ Laird Bour,” Logan's confidential
servant; and on the very day of its date in Ber-
wickshire, appears another letter from Logan to
Bour himself, committing the other to his charge,
and dated from the Cunongate of Edinburgh. This
last apparent incongruity may possibly admit of
explanation, though it is not easy to see how;
but, letting that pass, there remains to be ex-
plained —
1. How came Logan either to trust the letter
to Bour, and much more, how came he to write
to him, when the indictment itself bears (see p.
280. of the volume), that Bour was literurum
prorsus ignarus, confirmed by what is afterwards
said of Bour on p. 257., “he could not read
himself.”
2. Is it at all probable that, after the death of
the Earl of Gowrie and his brother, Logan, who is
represented as so anxious to destroy the letter
immediately after it had served its purpose, should
not have done so without at least any farther de-
lay, seeing the risk he personally ran by its pre-
servation ; yet —
3. Not only does he not appear to have looked
after it, but to have allowed this confidential ser-
vant, Mr. Bour, to take it (without returning it
to himself) to Sprot the notary, in order that
Sprot might decipher it for Bour’s information ;
and —
4. Logan lived six years afterwards, and al-
lowed Sprot to keep possession of it ail along.
Some of your readers, who take an interest in
this mysterious subject, may perhaps be able to
find a clue for unravelling this piece, so as to put
it in keeping with King James’s account of the
business. G. J.
FIRELOCK AND BAYONET EXERCISE.
At a time when the rifle and sword-bayonet
have caused the introduction of new evolutions in
France, and will, I have no doubt, ultimately
work a revolution in our own army, your mill-
tary readers may be interested by the following
document found amongst a mass of papers con-
nected with the army in Ireland in the seven-
teenth and early part of the eighteenth centuries,
preserved in the Ormonde Muniment Room at Kil-
kenny Castle. James Graves, A.B.
Kilkenny.
Tue EXERCISE OF THE FireELocK AND BAYONETT.
Words of Comand.
TAKE Care.
1. Joyne your, Right hand to y"
Firelocks = - = alks
2. Poise your Firelocks - - 1
3. Joyne yor left hand to yor Fire-
locks - - - 1
2ea §, 1X, Fes. 4. ’60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES. 7
bed
. Cock your Firelocks
. Present -
Fire - -
. Recover your Armes
Handle your slings
Sling your Firelocks
Handle your Matches -
. Handle your Granades
Open your Fuse -
Guard your Fuse -
. Blow your Matches’ -
Fire & throw yor Granades
Returne your Matches'-
Handle your Slings’ -
. Poise your Firelocks -
. Rest upon your Armes
. Draw your Bayonetts
. Screw your Bayonetts on y
Muskett - - -1
. Rest your Bayonetts - - 1.
. Charge your Bayonetts breast
high - - -
Push yor Bayonetts -
Recover your Armes -
. Rest upon your Armes
. Unscrew your Bayonetts
- Returne your Bayonetts
. Half cock your Firelocks
. Blow your Pans -
. Handle your Primers -
. Prime - -
. Shut your Pans -
. Cart about to Charge
. Handle your Cartridges
. Open your Cartridges
. Charge wt» Cartridge -
. Draw forth your Ramers
Hold them up - - -
. Shorten them against your brest
. Put them in y® Barrills -
. Ram downe your charge -
. Recover your Ramers - :
. Hold them up - - -
gl cl oon ll cl ll al cel cM ll cl
rtort NNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN NN NNWNWNNNN nwwnnr
.
edad
Grenad'*,
(Risin +c ea
a
OM SOON AMP OW pe IS oO
wo we
\ a tag ee ee eS
92
rs
~
go 9 go WP eng9g9
>
-
-
ee —_ =
re a a rel ht ae ool oe ad al ges
eo
rs
RR Re
ee ems nT emtomes meets
.
oo 99
Le
on
=)
- Poise your Firelocks -
. Shoulder your Firelocks
. Rest your Firelocks
. Order your Armes
. Ground your Armes
. Take up your Armes
. Rest your Firelocks
. Club your Firelocks
. Rest your Firelocks
. Shoulder - - 1. 2. 3. 4.
“This is y® Exercise that was Introduced in
es by Liev‘. General Ingoldsby in
1709.”
perp prrpwpr
a
ST. THOMAS CANTILUPE, BISHOP OF
HEREFORD.
The learned Alban Butler asserts that St.
Thomas of Hereford was born in Lancashire.
He gives no authority for the assertion. Can
any of your readers tell me if it rests on any
foundation ? The point is apparently trivial ; but |
it is, nevertheless, interesting to thousands of |
Roman Catholics, at least the Catholics of Lan-
cashire, reverencing him as they do as a canonised |
saint; and, indeed, is not devoid of interest to
any Englishman, who must regard this holy bishop
as one of the bright stars of the English eccle-
siastical firmament.
In my opinion, there is not the slightest founda-
tion for this assertion. In consulting Dugdale’s
Baronage, I find that the principal residence of
the noble family of Cantilupe was at Kenilworth.
William, the first Lord Cantilupe, grandfather of
St. Thomas, was appointed Governor of the
Castle of Kenilworth, in Warwickshire, which,
says Dugdale, was “ his chief residence.” He also
received from King Henry III. the confirmation
of the manor of Aston, in the same county, and
called from the name of the family Aston Canti-
lupe, now Aston Cantlow. His son William, the
father of the saint, succeeded to his sire’s posses-
sions, embracing property in various counties;
but there is not the least trace of any connexion
with: Lancashire, either by landed property, or by
personal residence of St. Thomas’s parents. On
the contrary, as to the father, his movements
were in a contrary direction. Having executed
the office of sheriff for the counties of Nottingham
and Derby, he had summons (26 Hen. III.) “to
fit himself with horse and arms, and to attend the
king in his purposed expedition” against France.
(Baronage, p. 732.) In 28 Hen. III. “he was
one of the Peers sent by the King to the Prelates
to solicit their aid for money in support of his
wars in Gascoigne and Wales.” In the next
year he was-sent as the representative of England
to the first General Council of Lyons, 1245. In
fine I cannot discover anything whatever that
connects him with Laneashire. As to his mother,
also, there could be nothing which would require
her presence in that county. She was a French
lady, previously a widow— Muilisent, Countess of
Evreux. St. Thomas, then, was most probably
born at Kenilworth, or Aston Cantilupe, and was
consequently a Warwickshire man.
At the same time, I think I can detect the origin
of the error. Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, was on
the 22nd of March, 1322, beheaded at Pontefract
for high treason and rebellion. After his death,
an extraordinary idea of his sanctity prevailed in
the northern counties: so much so that a guild
was dedicated in his name, called “ Gilda Beati
Thome Lancastriensis ;” a stone cross was erected
on the hill where he was executed, which was so
frequented by pilgrims from the neighbouring
parts that Edward II. commanded Hugh Spencer
and a band of Gascoignes to station themselves
on its summit, “ to the end that no people should
come and make their praiers there in worship of
the said Earle, whom they took verilie for a
martyr.” However, as this “ St. Thomas of Lan-
caster” was an unrecognised saint, the fame of
his sanctity gradually died away; but as there
was another St. Thomas, a real canonised saint,
the date of whose canonisation, 1319, moreoyer,
78
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2.4 S. 1X. Fue. 4. 60.
nearly coincided with the execution of the Earl
in 1322, the popular tradition confounded one
Thomas with the other, and St. Thomas of Here-
ford was in the ideas of the northerns St. Thomas
of Lancaster. I give this as merely my own
speculation.
Perhaps it may be appropriate in conclusion to
quote the words of Edward I. in his first letter
to the Pope, urging the canonisation of Thomas.
He thus describes his character : —~
“Thomas, dictus de Cantilupo, Ecclesie quondam
Herefordensis Antistes, qui nobili exortus prosapia, dum
carnis elausus carcere tenebatur, pauper spiritu, mente
mitis, justitiam sitiens, misericordie deditus, mundus
corde, vere pacificus.” (Rymer, ii. 972.) ;
He then proceeds to speak of the miracles
performed. ‘This was written in 1305; but it
was not till after repeated appeals to Rome by
Edward II., which may be seen in Rymer, vol.
iii, that the desired canonisation was obtained,
to the great joy of the English Church and
nation. Joun WUuLiAMs.
Arno’s Court.
PMingr Nafes,
Wuar’s 1s A Name.—The following anec-
dote shows how the French laugh at the Re-
publican ideal, and if not true, is at least ben
trovato : —
Under the République Frangaise the titles of
nobility were of course abolished with the prefix
du or de; farther, the samts were abolished ;
farther, the names of the months were abolished.
Figurez-vous the arrival of a Freneh nobleman,
well disposed to the government of the day, at the
bureau for some certificate or other document ;
the following colloquy ensues : — Orrretat.
“ What name?”—Gentieman. “ Monsieur le
Comte du Saint Janvier!” Orr. “ Quoi? ”-—Re-
petition —Orr. “No Monsieur now.” — Gent.
“Well, le Comte du Saint Janvier.” — Orr.
(wrathfully) “ No counts.” —Genr. “ Pardon;
.du Saint Janvier.’ — Orr. “ Sacre bleu, no dus.
Gent. “ Saint Janvier.” — Orr. (with a roar)
‘“‘ No saints here!"—Genr. (wishing to be con-
ciliatory) “ Citoyen Janvier.’ — Orr. “Look at
ordonnance, cy no Janvier now.”—Gent. “ Mais,
must have a name; what shall I call myself.” —
Orr. “’Cre nom. Citoyen Nivoise!” — grand
crash.—Liberté, Egalité, Fraternité.
C. D. Lamont.
Fisy, cAttep Srrot.—The following Note may
be interesting : -—
“« 26s. 8d. received from four London boats, called ‘Stale-
botes’ fishing in the waters of Thames for Fish called
‘Sprot’ between the aforesaid Tower and the Sea from
Michaelmas in the 2"¢ year to Michaelmas in the 3° year
of King Edward 2°4 for one year during the season, to
wit, of each boat 6s. 8d. by ancient custom belonging to
the aforesaid Tower.” —Accounts of John de Crumbewell,
late Constable of the Tower of London. Brit, Mus. Add.
MS. 15,664. f. 154».
“ Also 2¢- each from Pilgrims coming to S. James’s
(supra muros, at what is now called Cripplegate).”
Evizasery Bracxweint, M.D.—This lady is
not the first instance of a female taking a medical
degree, for we read of —“ A famous young woman
at Venice, of the noble family of Cornaras, that
spoke five tongues well, of which the Latin and
Greek were two. She passed Doctour of Physick
att Padua, according to the ordinary forms, and
was a person of extraordinary virtue and piety.”
: Cx. Horrer.
Srneuatesr Forx Lore.—The following bit of
Singhalese folk lore deserves a place in your
columns : —
“The Singhalese have the impression that the re-
mains of a monkey are never found in the forest: a be-
lief which they have embodied in the proverb, that ‘he
who has seen a white crow, the nest of a paddy bird, a
straight coco-nut tree, or a dead monkey, is certain to
live for ever.’ This piece of folk lore has evidently
reached Ceylon from India, where, it is believed that per-
sons dwelling on the spot where a hanuman monkey (S.
entellus) has been killed, will die, and that even its ities
are unlucky, and that no house erected where they are
hid under ground can prosper. Hence, when a house is
to be built, it is one of the employments of the Jyotish
philosophers to ascertain by their science that none such
are concealed; and Buchanan observes that ‘it is per-
haps owing to this fear of ill-luck, that no native will
acknowledge his having seen a dead hanuman.’ ” -
This extract has been taken from Sir J. Emer-
son Tennent’s charming book on Ceylon, 3rd edit.
vol. i. p. 133. A note is appended to the last sen-
tence of the extract : —-
* Buchanan’s Survey of Bhagulpoor, p. 142, At Gib-
raltar it is believed that the body of a dead monkey is
never found on the rock.”
W. Sparrow Simpson.
“CouLD WE WITH INK THE OCEAN FILL.” —
From the General Index to the 1% S. of “N. &
Q.,” p. 110., I find eleven articles have appeared
on these interesting lines. Another version oc-
curs in a small volume of MS. Poems, circa 1603,
in Addit. MS. 22,601., p. 60., Brit. Museum : —
“Tf all the earthe were paper white
And all the sea were incke,
*T were not enough for me to write
As my poore harte doth thinke.”
* ea
Vis, VisEp, Visrep, VisAnp.—All these turns
of a word are occasionally met with in our “ best
publie instructors,” in connexion with passports.
The first is tolerable, if we suppose that there is
no English way of expressing “is your passport
visé ?” As for the three others — shades of Mé-
nage and Johnson ! — what barbarisms are here!
In the second and third, two participles are yoked
together in the same word by a sort of Anglo-
French alliance; not on equal terms however ;
for the French, af the same time that if retains
2nd §, IX. Fes. 4. °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES. 79
the termination of its participle, monopolises the
sound of the vowels. And as to the fourth,
which has turned up conspicuously within the last
few days in a correspondence with the United
States Legation, I think ‘it weareth such a mien
as to be shunned, needs but be seen.” If the
whole trio were to settle, as little imps, on the
sensorium of a philologist during sleep, they
surely would conjure up the visions of Fuseli, and
produce a night-mare.
I beg to propose, therefore, that as this little
foreigner is perpetually crossing and recrossing
the Channel, and is the bosom companion of
thousands of Englishmen, he receive a patent of
naturalisation, and the garb of a Briton; and
that he henceforth be styled Mr. Vise. “ Is your
passport vised ?” will then be plain English. And
what objection can there be? It would scarcely
be a new-coinage. There is a cognate word, re«
vise. It would, with a little use, be as natural
to say, “to vise a passport,” as to revise a proof-
sheet.
“ Multa renascentur qui jam cecidere, cadentque,
Quz nunc sunt in honore vocabula, si volet usus.”
This has been lately exemplified in the word
“ telegram.” It sounded oddly at first; but now
it is universally adopted.
I have hitherto spoken only of the verb. ‘The
case of the substantive visu is somewhat different.
But even here; the word vise might be used as a
substantive also: just as a revoke at whist, e. 2,
or even as in the case of the word revise itself,
which, as a substantive, is used in the printing-
office to denote the revised proof; and in “ N.
& Q.” (2™ S. ix. 6.) your distinguished corre-
spondent Sir Henry Déirs speaks of the “ re-
vise of the bankruptcy law.” However, this is
not so necessary as the avoiding of the barbarisms
above alluded to. ‘ Joun WixtrAMs.
Arno’s Court.
Leicuron’s Putrrr. — It may be interesting to
a correspondents who have been writing on the
istory and works of Archbishop Leighton to
know that the pulpit in the church of Newbatile
(near Edinburgh), of which parish he was at one
time minister, and from which the present in-
cumbent preaches, is the pulpit he then filled, it
haying never been changed. iy
->
Queries.
A JEW JESUIT.
The following story may be interesting at the
al time, when the case of the Jewish boy
ra is exciting so much attention. It oc-
curs in a very remarkable work by an Irish
divine of the last centtiry, the Rev. Philip Skel-
ton, whose writings I would recommend to your
/ am
readers. The work J quote from is entitled
Senilia, or an Old Stan's Miscellany, because it
was written in the seventy-ninth year of the
author’s age. It consists of a number of mis-
cellaneous articles, chiefly theological, but con-
taining also aneedotes on antiquarian, historical,
and other subjects. The folk lore contributors
to “N. & Q.” would find in it several things
to their taste ; and the following may be taken
as a sample. It is the 136th article (vol. vi. p.
139.) of Skelton’s Works, edited by the Rev.
Robt. Lynam, A.M., Lond., 1824.
“ An old gentleman, a Romanist, and a man of truth,
who had studied physic at Prague, and practised it here
[i e. I suppose, in Ireland] with reputation, told me
that when he was there two Jews were exeented for some
crime on a public stage; that three Jesuits, mounting
the stage with them, did all that was in their power to
convert them to Christianity in their last moments; that
one of these Jesuits pressed his arguments with a force
of rdason, and a most astonishing power in speaking,
surpassing all that the crowded atidience had ever heard ;
that the Jews did nothing all the time but spit in his
face with virulence and fury; and that he, preserving
his temper, wiped off the spittle, and pursued his per-
suasives, seemingly, at least, in the true spirit of Chris-
tian meekness and charity, but in vain. This very
Jesuit soon after died; and when he was near his exit,
his brethren of the same order, standing round his bed,
lamented in most pathetic terms the approaching loss of
the greatest and ablest man among them. The dying
man then said: ‘ You see, my brethren, that all is now
over with me. You may, therefore, now tell me who I
One of them answered: ‘ Our order stole you when
little more than an infant from your Jewish parents, and,
from motives of charity, bred you a Christian.’ ‘Am 1
a Jew, then?’ said he; ‘TI renounce Christianity, and die
aJew.’ As soon as he was dead, the Jesuits threw his
naked body without one of the city gates, and the Jews
buried it. Query, had this man ever been a Christian?
or, if he mistook Jesuitism for Christianity, how came it
to pass, that the approach of death, and his being pro-
nounced a child of Abraham, should all at once reeall
him to his family, and set his mere blood in his estima-
tion above all the principles he had been habituated to
from infaney? This is no otherwise to be answered; but
by taking it for granted that either he was delirious at
the last, or judged that he had never known anything
but chicane and hypocrisy for Christianity.”
In addition to the queries here proposed by our
author, I would ask whether the name of the
Jesuit, who in this remarkable manner returned
to Judaism, can be ascertained? and whether
there is any historical record extant in confirmas
tion of the story ? James H. Topp.
Trin. College, Dublin.
Moz Car.— Having often wondered what
could be the origin of this word, I was pleased to
see the following passage, but am still at a loss
for the derivation of the word, which, if not known,
the passage may assist in the elucidation of it : —
“The enormous Elizabeth Ruff, and the awkward
Queen of Scots’? Mob, are fatal instances of the evil in-
80
fluence which courts have upon fashions.” — The Con-
noisseur, Thursday, January 2, 1755. ae
Navat Barxiap.—I am anxious to recover the
words of a rough naval ballad of the last century
relating to an engagement between the British
under the command of Sir Thomas Matthews and
a Spanish fleet.
I never knew but one person who had heard of
it, and he could only remember a fragment. The
following is all that now clings to my memory : —
“ Our Captain he was a man of great fame,
Sir Thomas Matthews, that was his name ;
And when in the midst of the battle he came,
He cried, ‘ Fight on my jolly boys with courage true
and bold,
We will never have it said that we ever was con-
trolled.’ ”
Epwarp Pracock.
“ PrepEric Latimer.” — Who is the author of
a novel entitled Frederic Latimer, or, the History
of a Young Man of Fashion, 3 vols., 1799? Is it
the case that the leading incidents of this story
are taken from reality ? and to what members of
the aristocracy do they relate? A. J. Bratson.
Scortisn Corimer at Paris. — Allusion was
made in a work I once read to the curious MSS.
preserved in the Scottish College at Paris and
the repositories at St. Germains. Can any of
your correspondents tell me the locale of the
college, and whether any MSS. exist there rela-
tive to the residence at St. Germains of James
the Second and the Pretender. Tifa el
TREASURIE OF SrmiiEs.—I have an old book
of which I should much like to discover the full
title, as my copy is very imperfect. The running
title is “a Treasurie or Storehouse of Similies,”
and it seems to have consisted of about 900 pages,
small quarto, published, I should suppose, in the
early part of the seventeenth century.* There are
many words and allusions in it which I am at a
loss to understand. Perhaps some of your readers
may help me. The writer at p. 793. says :—
“ As sweete trefoile looseth his sent seven times aday, and
receiveth it againe, as long as it is growing, but being
withered and dried, it keepeth still its savour, so the
godly, living in the body, shall often fall and recover
againe; being dead shall no more fall, but continue in
their holinesse.”
What fact in the natural history of the trefoil
does this refer to? Again —
“ As the great Castle Gillofer floureth not til March and
{* This work is entitled A Treasvrie or Store-Hovse of
Similies : both pleasaunt, delightfull, and profitable, for all
estates of men in generall. Newly collected into Heades and
Common-places. By Robert Cawdray. London, Printed
by Thomas Creede, dwelling in the Old Chaunge, at the
Signe of the Eagle and Childe, neare Old Fish-Streete,
1600. It is dedicated “to the Right Worshipfvl, and his
singular benefactors, Sir Iohn Harington, Knight, as also
to me ~— Tames Harington, Esquire, his brother.”
—Ep.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(204 8. IX. Fes. 4. 60.
April, a yeare after the sowing, and Marian’s Violets two
yeares after their sowing; so the grace of God received in
baptism does not by and by shew forth itself till some
yeares after the infusion,” p. 669.
What are these two flowers? The book is full
of these curious references, and I should like to
know more about it. H.B.
Arms. — Can you inform me what family bore
the following arms:— Argent, 3 bars gules be-
tween six martlets proper, 3, 2, and 1? *
d C. J. Rozinson.
Inscrietion.—Wanted an explanation of the
following inscription, which is to be seen in Dry-
burgh Abbey on one of a number of stones, an-
cient and modern, collected and let into a ruined
wall by the late Lord Buchan. The man who
at present shows the Abbey says that he has heard
that it is the tombstone of a suicide : —
“+E LOSE
TARSA.”
I fancy that these letters may be a contraction
of longer words. K. M. B.
Joun Frisuwick. — Can any of the readers of
“N. & Q.” give me any information. respecting the
ancestors of the above? He was licensed incum-
bent of Wilton, alias Northwich, Cheshire, in
1675, and was buried there in Noy. 1718. H.F.F.
Versiera.— Can Prof. Dre Morean or any
of your correspondents explain the reason of the
strange appellation given to the Curve called, in
Italian, the “ Versiera,” in English, the “ Witch”
of Agnesi, invented by the celebrated female
mathematician of Milan? On reference to the
Italian dictionaries, I find the word “ Versiera”
means a fiend or hobgoblin. Pascat.
Tuer Sea Sergeants. —I have been informed
that there was a Masonic body of Loyalists at-
tached to the house of Stuart who adopted this
designation. Does any reader of “N. & Q.”
remember to have seen them alluded to, and if so,
where ? S. P. R.+
Tue Laset in Herratpry.— What is the
meaning of the heraldic bearing of the label as
a distinguishing mark of an eldest son? I have
failed to discover it, after many inquiries.
Joan Famircu.
Micuart Aneeto.— The following entry is
from a grant book of Edw. VI. Is anything
known farther respecting the circumstances under
which the said grant was made ?
“ Nov. 28, 5 Ed. vj. An annuitie of xx! to Michaell
Angelo of Florence, for life, to be payd at th’augment’
from Christmas last quarterly.” f
Trnuriet,
{* There appears to be some inaccuracy in the above
description. It must either be 2 bars between 6 martlets
3, 2, and 1; or on 3 bars 6 martlets 3, 2, and 1.—Ep. ]
Qn §, IX, Fur. 4, °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
81
Tuomas SypennAm. — Some time about the
commencement of the present century, there was
a Thomas Sydenham, Esq., in the East India
Company’s Madras military establishment. He
was afterwards Resident at the Court of the
Nizam at Hyderabad, and subsequently returned
_toEurope. I am desirous of learning where and
when he died; if possible, also, where and when
he was born; if he was married, and left any
children, and what became of them. I wish be-
sides to discover in what part of England his
parents resided prior to his going out to India.
If any reader of “N. & Q.” will kindly furnish
the above information, I shall be much obliged.
Beye i.
Rey. Curistorpuer Curtcort, M.A.—I should
be greatly obliged for any information respecting
this clergyman, the name of his cure, &c. He
was of Magdalen Hall, Oxford; B.A. 1687, M. A.
1690, and is believed to have settled in one of the
western counties, C. J. Rosrnson.
“ Breais,” erc.—In an inventory of the goods
of the church of Bodmin delivered over to the
churchwardens, a. p. 1539, occur the following
items, concerning which I would ask information :
« Tt. too coopes of white Satyn of bregis.
It. too coopes of red satyn of bregis.
It. a pere of vestments, called molybere.
It. a front of molyber.
It. 3 vant. clothes.
Tt. a boxe of every with a lake of sylver.
It. one Jesus cotte of purpell sarcenett.
It. 4 tormeteris cotes.”
The document is transcribed in the Rev. John
Wallis’s “ Bodmin Register.” Tuomas Q. Coucu.
Joun Du QursnE. — Who was Johannes Du
Quesne, Baro de Crepon, of whom there is an
engraving by Drevet. Arms, a chevron between
three oak branches bearing acorns; supporters,
two greyhounds gorged. 1D
“Tue Brack List.’— A work in my posses-
sion is intitled —
“The Principles of a Member of the Black List set
forth by way of Dialogue, London: Printed for George
Strahan, at the Golden Ball, near the Royal Exchange in
Cornhill. 1702. 8vo. pp. 575.”
It is dedicated to —
“Robert Harley, Esq., late Speaker to the House of
Commons, and to all the Honourable and Worthy Mem-
bers of the late Parliament whose names are inserted in
a Paper commonly called the Black List.”
At first sight one would take it as a book of a
- agee complexion, whereas it is on the whole a
of “ Christian Meditations,’ or in other
words, a kind of system of divinity ; and if all
the members of the “ Black List” espoused its
sentiments, they were not by any means a dan-
erous class in the nation. I think, however,
ere must have been some political reference in-
——as
tended by the designation “ Black List,” and if
any one can clear up why so called, it will add
to the interest of the reader as rather a curious,
book of the period. GaN
Mence Famiry. — Rev. Benj. Mence, B.A.,
Merton Col. Oxford, 1746; M. A. King’s Col.
Cam. 1752; Vicar of St. Pancras, and Cardinal
of St. Paul’s, 1749 ; Rector of All Hallows, London
Wall, 1758; ob. 19 Dec. 1796.
“In whom the classical world have lost a scientific
genius, and whose vocal powers as an English singer re-
main unrivalled.” (Gent, Mag. vol. |xvi. 1116.)
“20 Feb. 1786. Died, Samuel Mence, one of the Gen-
tlemen of H.M. Chapel Royal, St. James, and one of the
Lay Vicars of Lichfield, brother of the Rev. B. Mence of
St. Pancras.” (Gent. Mag. vol. lvi. 276.)
Information respecting the character of these
brothers will be acceptable to W. Mence.
Liverpool.
Foxe’s Boox or Marryrs. — Notwithstanding
the careful inquiries of Mr. Nicuoxs and your
other correspondents, there still remains one point
connected with the early history of the Book of
Martyrs which stands in need of investigation.
Indeed, I am rather surprised that the point has
not been investigated by some of your contribu-
tors, as it involves a question of some literary
interest. Many of your readers are aware that
doubts have been from the first entertained of
the genuineness of Knox’s History of the Reforma-
tion. The first book of that history, written, ac-
cording to M‘Crie in 1571, contains long extracts
from Foxe’s Book of Martyrs, and on this ground
alone Archbishop Spottiswoode denies that Knox
ever wrote the History, for, as he asserts, no edi-
tion of Foxe had then appeared. The archbishop’s
argument we now know rests on a false founda-
tion ; but it establishes a very curious fact, that,
within a century of the publication of the first
edition of the Book of Martyrs, the edition of
1563 was become so scarce as to be unknown
even to so accomplished a scholar as Spottis-
woode. I would propose therefore for investi-
gation the following points : —
Is there any copy in Scotland of the edition of
1563, whose existence in that country can be
traced back to 1570, or thereabouts ?
Were any means used to destroy the copies of
the early editions ? as we can scarcely ascribe to
time alone their extreme rarity.
Can any evidence be adduced to prove (what I
believe to have been the case) that the accounts
of the Scotch martyrs were furnished to Foxe by
Knox ? R.D
Aberdeen.
Dinner Eriquette.—The writer of some very
agreeable criticism, in one of our late Reviews
(but I cannot now lay my hand on it) respecting
Miss Austen’s novels, observes on the traits of
82
social manners in her time which they occasionally
reveal. Among others he quotes a passage which
«shows that in those days (at least in such com~
pany as Miss Austen frequented) it was the cus-
tom for the ladies to proceed first to the dining-
room, the gentlemen following, instead of marching
in pairs, each gentleman with a lady, as now ; and
asks what other authority there is for this extinct
fashion ?
Madame de Genlis says in her Memozrs that
such was the fashion in Parisian dinners in her
youth: —
“ Les femmes d’abord sortaient toutes du salon; celles
qui étaient le plus prés de la porte passaient les premieres. |
....Le maitre et la maitresse de la maison trouvaient
facilement le moyen, sans faire de scéne, d’engager les
quatre femmes les plus distingudées de l’assemblée a se
mettre & coté d’eux”... (that is, I suppose, each flanked
by a brace of ladies) —* Communément cet arrangement,
ainsi que presque tous les autres, avait été décidé en par-
ticulier dans le salon.”
The authoress goes on to say that the modern
(or Noah’s ark) fashion was confined to stiff pro-.
vincial dinners in her youth, and introduced in
good society at Paris, along with other vulgarities,
by the Revolution. Your correspondent would be
glad of any information respecting this curious
change of custom. There must be those alive who
can almost remember it for themselves, or at least
describe it from good traditional authority.
CI-DEVANT.
Sm Eustace or Sir Estrus Smira. — Any in-
formation concerning Sir Eustace or Sir Estus
Smith, who resided at Youghal, in Ireland, about
the year 1683, his family or descendants, would
confer a great favour. S—x.
New York.
Rueries with Answers,
Marrnew Scrivener.—TI shall be glad of
some information respecting Matthew Scrivener,
a divine of some eminence in the seyenteenth cen-
tury. He wrote A Course of Divinity, or an In-
troduction to the Knowledge of the True Catholic |
Religion, especially as professed by the Church of |
England, in two parts; the one containing the
Doctrine of Faith, the other the Form of Worship. |
London, printed by Tho. Roycroft for Robert
Clavil in Little Britain, 1674. Is this book of any
value or rarity? Where was Scrivener edu-
cated? and when did he die? Did he write any
other books on divinity besides the above ?
Arrep T, Ler.
[Matthew Scrivener was a Fellow of St. Catharine
Hall, Cambridge, and vicar of Haselingfield in that
county. An indenture dated 1 June, 1695, recites, ‘ That
Matthew Scrivener, by his will bearing date 4 March,
1687, did give unto the Master and Fellows of St. Ca-
tharine’s Hall in Cambridge, and their successors, all
lands in Bruisyard or Cranford (Suffolk), or elsewhere
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[204 §, IX. Few. 4. 60,
adjacent, part of the rents and profits thereof to’ be em-
ployed for certain uses and purposes therein mentioned,
and the remainder of the rents to be expended about the
chapel of the said college or hall.” One of these pur-
poses mentioned in his will was the augmentation of the
| living of Bruisyard of 6/. 13s. 4d. per annum (Addit.
MS. 5819., fol. 96b. Brit. Mus., and Kennett’s Case of
Impropriations, p. 281.). Besides the work noticed by our
correspondent this learned Divine wrote—1. Apologia
| pro S. Ecclesia Patribus adversus Joannem Dalleum de usu
patrum, &c.; accedit apologia pro ecclesia Anglicana ad-
versus nuperum schisma. 4° Lond. 1672. 2. A Treatise
against Drunkennesse, with Two Sermons of St. Augustin.
12mo. Lond. 1685. 3. The Method and Means of a true
Spiritual Life, consisting of Three Parts, agreeable to
the True Ancient Way. 8vo. Lond. 1688. ]
Kine Davin’s Moturr.— Can any correspon-
dent kindly enlighten me? I have searched in
vain in Josephus, and many of the commentators.
Some persons imagine that they have discovered
her in 2 Sam. xvii. 25, where Abigail is stated to
be the daughter of Nahash, and sister to Zeruiah.
Now these were undoubtedly the daughters of
Jesse, but St. Jerome (Hieron. Trad. Heb. in lib.
2. Reg. cap. 17.) distinctly states that Nahash and
Jesse were one and the same person. Abulensis
and Liranus confirm this, and, indeed, it is so ex-
plained in the margin of our own Bibles. There
is no other passage in the Bible that throws any
light upon the matter. I repeat it, if any corre-
spondent, skilled in Rabbinical lore, will answer
this Query he will confer a great favour upon me.
I can hardly think that the mother of so great a
monarch is utterly unknown.
Since writing the above, I have referred to the
admirable index of the First Series of “ N. & Q.,”
/and found that the question has already been
asked (vol. viii. p. 539.). It seems to have pro-
duced but one reply (vol. ix. p. 42.), and that
merely refers to 2 Sam. xvii.25. The supposition
of Tremellius and Junius, as to Nahash being the
mother of David, appears to me to be completely
set aside by St. Jerome, who has not only stated
positively that Nahash and Jesse are the same
person, but has explained the meaning of the
name (a serpent), and why Jesse was so called,
Workington.
[Our correspondent appears to have thoroughly inves-
tigated this question. We, also, have looked into it,
and have come to the conclusion that it cannot now
be decided. David occasionally makes mention of his
mother in the Book of Psalms; and as he more than once
speaks of her as the Lord’s “ handmaid,” we may con-
clude that at any rate she was a good and pious woman,
although her name cannot be found in Sacred Writ. ]
Tae Burrer or Burrorp Priory. — Can any
one give me the title of a book, published many
years since, containing an anecdote related, I
think, by Mr. Edgeworth, of a butler in the ser-
vice of Mr. Lenthall of Burford Priory (a de-
scendant of the Speaker of that name), who,
having drawn a considerable lottery prize-—some
gad §, IX. Fer, 4. °60.]
5,000/., if I remember rightly—one day quietly
intimated to his master his desire to leave his ser-
vice for a time, in order (for so I think the story
ran) to gratify a life-long wish of living like a
gentleman for at least one or two years, and
who, at the expiration of that period, having run
through the whole of the money in the interval,
actually again presented himself at the Priory,
desiring to be reinstated in his old place; which
(he being a valuable servant) was accordingly
done; and in that humble capacity, occasionally
waiting upon the narrator of the anecdote, he
afterwards contentedly remained, it is said, for
many years. Rh, W.
Athenzum, Pall Mall.
[The circumstance will be found narrated in The Percy
Anecdotes, in the volume entitled “‘ Eccentricity,” p. 25. ]
Monxey.—Js this word to be derived from
the Dutch or Flemish mannehe, a little man, a
man in miniature ? J. H. van Lennep.
{The derivation suggested by our correspondent is
supported, not only by French and German, but by some
analogies of our own language. Jhey is little Isaac, Sukey
is little Sue; so monkey, little man. The same law of
etymology which applies to morkey may be extended to
donkey. Here don is dun (allusive to colour); whence
donkey (affectionately), little dun, The ass bears in se-
yeral languages a name referring to his colour, dun or
russet. Heb. chamor (red); Sp. and Port. durro, from Gr.
muppos (red), From this derivation of donkey a learned
lady of our acquaintance always pronounced the word
dunkey (so as to rhyme with monkey). Monkey, however,
may be derived from mono, f. mona, the common name in
Sp. for a monkey, — or from the Port. macaco. ]
Samvuex Bayes,— Can any of your readers
oblige me by the information where I may gain
any particulars of the life of Samuel Bayes, vicar
of Grendon in Northamptonshire. In 1662 he
was living privately at Manchester, and there
died. In what year, and where buried ?
C. J. D. Inciepew,
Northallerton.
[The Rev. Samuel Bayes was a native of Yorkshire,
and received his education at Trinity College, Cambridge.
He held for some years the living of Grendon in North-
amptonshire, which he lost at the Restoration; and ‘he
seems afterwards to have had another living in Derby-
shire, but was obliged to quit that also upon the passing
of the Bartholomew Act in 1662. Upon his being silenced
he retired to Manchester, “where he died many years
since,” says Baxter. Vide Calamy’s Account, p. 496., and
Continuation, p. 643.]
Crinotine: Pron-Pion, exc. — Would it not
be well to save the time and trouble of future
philologists by recording the origin of such mo-
dern words as the above? Somebody must know
the exact origin of “crinoline” —a word appar-
ently yery modern, and will perhaps inform those
less enlightened. ‘“Plon-Plon” is a nickname
now very commonly used for a Prince of the
Bonaparte family, but not one in a hundred knows
its origin or meaning, As several correspondents
NOTES AND QUERIES. 83
SN
eee
explained ‘‘ Bomba,” perhaps some one will ex-
plain this. Este.
[ Crinoline is properly a stuff made of crin, or horse-
hair, “étoffe de crin.” The crin was mixed with black
thread, — Plon-plon is said to have been originally craint
plomb, and gradually changed to plon plon for the sake of
euphony. It was originally applied to the Prince in
question during the Crimean war, for reasons sufficiently
obvious. ]
Neck Versz, erc.—In the Penitent Pilgrim,
1641, attributed to R. Brathwaite, chap. 18., it
is thus referred to: “Should I with the poor
condemned prisoner demand my book.” Bailey,
Dict., vol. ii., describes the process thus: “ The
prisoner is set to read a verse or two in a Latin
book [Bible] in a Gothick black character, com-
monly called a neck verse.” Can any one point
out what verse is commonly called a neck verse 2
It is drolly alluded to in Gay’s What-dye call
it? a farce where a man about to be shot reads
part of the title to the Pilgrim’s Progress as his
neck verse. In the same interesting little volume
by Brathwaite, chap. viii, the author, among
other enjoyments, mentions “ odoriferous soots to
cheer thy smell” Can this mean sweets? The
word is strangely used by Chaucer and Spencer.
In an hour glass, what term is used for the
small opening that allows the sand to escape from
the upper to the lower department, called by
Brathwaite the “ Crevit of thine hour-glass ?”
GrEoRGE Orror.
[The verse read by a malefactor, to entitle him to
benefit of clergy, was generally the first verse of the 51st
Psalm, “ Miserere mei, Deus.” See the examples in
Nares’s Glossary, under ‘“ Neck-verse, and “ Miserere.”
—— Soote is sweet ;.used by Chaucer as sote: e. g.—
“They dancen deftely, and singen soote,
In their merriment.”
Spenser's Hobbinoll’s Dittie, Sheph. Kalend., Apr. 111.
— We are not aware of any particular technical name
for the aperture in the centre of the hour-glass, but it
would most probably be styled the neck. ]
Herarp quotep By Leranp,—In Shilton’s
Battle of Stoke Field is quoted in extenso an ac-
count of the march of the army of Henry VII.
from Coventry to Nottingham, “from a journal
kept by a herald attached to the forces,” and
“ Leland” is given as the authority for it. I pre-
sume that Leland’s Collectanea must be the work
referred to, which I have not at present an op-
portunity of consulting, Is it known who was the
herald by whom these curious particulars were
recorded ? , WirriaM Kerry.
Leicester.
[We have not been able to get a sight of Shilton’s
Battle of Stoke Field; but the account of the progress of
Henry VII. from Coventry to Nottingham is printed by
Leland (Collectanea, iv. 212—214., ed. 1770) from the
Cotton. MS. Julius, B, xiv. pp. 20—27. From the intro-
ductory paragraph (omitted by Leland), we learn that
the King was accompanied by “John Rosse, Esq., and
84
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[24 8. IX. Fes. 4. 60.
counsellor of the said King, Lyon King-of-Arms, and
Unicorn- pursvivant.” ]
Replies.
THE HYPERBOREANS IN ITALY.
(2"7 S. vi. 181.)
In a former article I offered some remarks upon
the passage of Heraclides, cited by Plutarch, in
which he speaks of Rome as captured by an army
of Hyperboreans, and as being situated at the
extremity of Europe, near the Great Sea.
The most probable supposition seems to be,
that Heraclides conceived Rome as situated in
the far west, on the shore of the external or cir-
cumfluous ocean, and as having been invaded by
an army of Hyperboreans who descended along
the northern coast of Europe.
Niebuhr, however, in his History of Rome, vol. i.
p- 86. (Engl. transl)., inverts this testimony, and
brings the Hyperboreans to Italy, in order to
identify them with the Pelasgians. As a support
to this fanciful combination, he cites a passage of
Stephanus Byzantinus in Tapxuvia, who, after stat-
ing that Tapxvvia or Tarquinii is a city of Etruria,
which derived its name from Tarchon (compare
Miiller, Etrusker, vol. i. p. 72.), adds, that the
Tarcyni are a nation of Hyperboreans, among
whom the griffins guard the gold, as Hierocles re-
ports in his work entitled the Philistores.
Hierocles, a writer of uncertain date, but pos-
terior to Strabo, composed a work called #:Aicro-
pes, which appears to have contained a collection
of marvellous stories relating to remote countries.
Three fragments of this work are extant (see C.
Miiller, Frag. Hist. Gr. vol. iv. p. 429-30.).
The Tarcynzi of Hierocles seem to have taken
the place of the one-eyed Arimaspians, who are men-
tioned by Aschylus as dwelling near the griffins,
in an auriferous region, at the eastern extremity
of the earth (Prom. 782.). According to Hero-
dotus, the Arimaspians stole the gold from the
griffins; the griffins dwelt beyond the Arimas-
pians, and guarded the gold; the Hyperboreans
dwelt beyond the griffins, and reached as far as
the sea (iii. 116., iv. 13. 27.). But there is no
reason for thinking that the Tarcynzi were any
thing but the fictitious name of an imaginary
people, supposed to dwell near the griffins at the
extremity of the earth, or that they had any con-
nexion with Italy.
Niebuhr adds a further conjecture, founded on
the mention of repdepées in Herod. iv. 33. This
was a name of certain sacred officers at Delos,
which was derived from their bringing sacred gifts
from the Hyperboreans, by a circuituous route
passing through the Adriatic and Dodona. Nie-
buhr supposes that zepepecs is borrowed from the
Latin word perferre, and that the gifts in ques-
tion were sent from a Pelasgian tribe in Italy,
called Hyperboreans, by way of Dodona to De-
los. The learning respecting these bearers of
sacred sheaves is collected by Spanheim ad Callim.
Del. 283. There is nothing in the passages ad-
duced by him which gives any countenance to
this wild conjecture. The explanation of Miiller,
(Dor. ii. 4. 4.), who connects the legends respect-
ing the Hyperborean messengers with the worship
of Apollo has more to recommend it; but the
subject is one of those fragments of ritual history
in which it is prudent to keep strictly within the
limits of the accounts handed down to us by the
ancients. G. C. Lewis.
DRUMMOND OF COLQUHALZIE.
(2 §. viii. 327.)
Perhaps the following cutting from the Perth-
shire Courier of 27th October may be useful to the
correspondent who inquires about the Colquhalzie
family : —
“ A correspondent of Notes and Queries asks—‘ Can
any of your readers oblige me with information whether
Drummond of Colquhalzie in Perthshire, whose estate
was forfeited in 1745 or 1746, was related to the then
Earl of Perth? and if so, in what degree?’ On seeing
the above, we consulted Malcolm’s Genealogical Memoir
of the most noble and ancient House of Drummond (pub-
lished at Edinburgh in 1808), which contains an ample
genealogy of the family of Colquhalzie, as a branch from
the main stem of the Drummonds. The following is
an abstract of the account of this ancient Perthshire
family : —
“Sir Maurice Drummond, Knight of Concraig, was
the second son of Sir Malcolm Drummond, the 10th
thane of Lennox. He married the only child and heiress
of Henry, heritable steward of Strathearn, and got with
her the office and fortune of her father at his death.
They were confirmed to him by King David Bruce, and
his nephew Robert, earl of Strathearn, in 1558. He
left issue — 1, Sir Maurice, who succeeded; 2. Malcolm,
founder of Colquhalzie; and 3, Walter of Dalcheefick.
This Sir Malcolm, the 10th thane, was the ancestor of
the families of Concraig, Colquhalzie, Pitkellony, Mewie,
Lennoch, Megginch, Balloch, Broich, Milnab, &c. These
were great and respectable families, whose posterity
flourished long in Strathearn; but they are all now ex-
tinct except Lennoch and Megginch.
* Malcolm Drummond, the second son of Sir Maurice,
purchased the half lands of Colquhalzie, and his succes-
sors afterwards secured the other half. He was a man
of great action and courage. At the battle of Harlaw he
and his brother Maurice did considerable service. He
married Barclay, daughter to the laird of Collerny
in Fife, and had one son, John, who succeeded.
“John Drummond, 2d of Colquhalzie, married ——
Campbell, daughter of the brother of the earl of Argyle,
and had by her four sons and a daughter.
“ Maurice (eldest son), 3d of Colquhalzie, succeeded
about 1466. He married —— Cunningham, daughter to
the Jaird of Glengarnoch, by whom he had only one
daughter, Margaret.
“ Margaret Drummond, heiress of Colquhalzie, married
John Inglis, a gentleman in Lothian, the marshal, and
a special servant to James IV., and left three sons and
| two daughters. Her youngest daughter, Margaret Inglis,
2nd §. IX. Fes. 4. ’60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
85
got the lands of Colquhalzie as her portion, and married
David, third son of Thomas Drummond, first of Drum-
mond-ernoch, who, by her right, was next laird of Col-
quhalzie, and had a son (John) and a daughter.
“ John Drummond, 6th of Colquhalzie, married ——
Campbell, daughter of Donald Campbell, abbot of Cupar,
in 1538, brother to the laird of Ardkinglas, and got with
her the lands of Blacklaw in Angus. He had three
sons and five daughters.
“John Drummond (eldest son), 7th of Colquhalzie,
married Jean Mauld, daughter of the laird of Melginch
(Megginch), in Angus, and had four sons and four
daughters. The third son, David, at first minister of
Linlithgow, and lastly at Monedie, married Catharine,
sister to Patrick Smith of Methven.
“John Drummond (eldest son), 8th of Colquhalzie,
married Barbara Blair, daughter to the laird of Tarsappie,
and sister to Sir William Blair of Kinfauns, and had
three sons and three daughters.
“John Drummond (eldest son), 9th of Colquhalzie,
flourished at the Revolution, and married Anna, daughter
to David Graham of Gorthie, and had four sons, John,
David, Robert, and James.
“ By the grandson of John, the estate was sold, and the
male line of the family is now extinct.
“The Memoir says nothing about forfeiture in 1745 or
1746.”
I may add that the name of the present pos-
sessor of the Colquhalzie estate is Hepburn.
R.S. F.
PATRON SAINTS.
(2"¢ S. viii. 141. 299.)
Some additions to the names already given will
be found in the following lines, transcribed from
a scarce book entitled The Mobiad; or Battle of
the Voice (being a satirical account of an Exeter
election), by Andrew Brice of Exeter, 1770 :—
“. . Convene a Chapter of those Saints who bear
O’er Trades and Traders tutelary care. . .
Sr. BLAise, who — (if Monks neither fib nor doat)—
Inyok’d, whip! presto! heals a squinzy’d Throat,
Though with his Flesh in bleeding Tatters rent,
Might come th’ endanger’d Combers President.
To save her Coopers from a mortal quarrel
Might interpose St. Mary of the BARRE.
To just St. Joseru ought our Muss refer,
The tugging Joiner and the Carpenter.
Bricklayers should St. GrEGory obtain ;
The Grace of Sr. Exor shou’d Goldsmiths gain.
Sr. Ann should Grooms assist, though none invoke;
Ey’n Butchers claim St. Mary or THE Oak;
Sr. James to Hatters might his goodness grant.
Upholsters, sav’d from Fall, might praise VenANv.
Sr. Le’narp should no Stone-cutter forsake,
Nor Mary or Lorerro those who Bake.
For Taylors the beheaded Saint had stood,
Who duck’d Repentants in Old Jordan’s Flood.
Sr. Crispin might his Gentlecraft relieve ;
Sr. Eusrace aid to Innholders shou’d give;
The Flea’d Apostle with his knife might side
The broil’d Sr. LAuRENCE Safety to provide
For Curriers and tough Tanners of the Hide;
The last-named Saint might in like Wardship hug
Those who apply or vend th’ aperient Drug :
Nor leave of Aid the Woollen-drapers bare,
Nor who at Wholesale deal in Staple Ware,
The swarthy Artists sweating at the Forge
Should draw, unasking, to their Help, St. GEORGE;
Carmen St. Vincent have a Guardian Saint ;
Savior keep Sadlers.safe; Luxe those who paint.
Nay Joz perhaps for some had present been
Who’ve done lewd Worship to the Cyprean Queen,
Since divers might, on Scrutiny, be found
With aking Bones who hoarsly snuffle Sound!
These, and the rest, whom canonizing Rome
Appoints o’er Craftsmen might in Vision come.”
Cutueert Bepe.
BISHOPS ELECT.
(2"4 S, viii. 431. ; ix. 55.)
Great discussion has at all times taken place as
to the nature of a bishop’s right to a seat in Par-
liament. A satisfactory conclusion will best be
arrived at by a short consideration of a bishop's
position as regards temporalities both before and
since the Conquest. During the reigns of the
Saxon kings, bishops held their lands in frank
almaign, and were free from all services and pay-
ments, excepting only the obligation to build and
repair castles and bridges (and as it should have
been added, to contribute towards the expences of
expeditions). William I., however, deprived them
of this exemption, and instead thereof turned
their possessions into baronies, so that they held
them per baroniam, and this made them subject to
the tenures and duties of knights’ service.
The bishops as such were members of the
Mycel-synod or Witena-gemot. Another argu-
ment in favour of their spiritual capacity in Par-
liament is, that from the reign of Edw. I. to that
of Edw. IV. inclusive, great numbers of writs to
attend the Parliament were sent to the “ guar-
dians of the spiritualities” during the vacancies of
bishoprics, or while the bishops were in foreign
parts. The writs of summons also preserve the
distinction of prelati and magnates; and whereas
temporal lords are required to appear in fide et
ligeantia, in the writs of the bishops the word lige-
antia is omitted, and the command to appear is
in fide et dilectione. See Selden’s Titles of Ho-
nour, 575.
A bishop confirmed may sit in Parliament as a
lord thereof. It is laid down indeed by Lord
Coke that a bishop elect may so sit; but in the
case of Evans and Ascuith, M. 3. Car., Jones held
clearly that a bishop cannot be summoned to
Parliament before confirmation, without which the
election is not complete; and he added that
it was well known that Bancroft, being trans-
lated to the bishopric of London, could not
come to Parliament before his confirmation. A
bishop, however, can sit before he has received
restitution of temporalities, says Dr. Richard
Burn, because he sits by usage and custom.
Lord Coke says archbishops and bishops shall be
tried by the country, that is, by freeholders, for
86
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(294 8. IX. Fer, 4, 60.
that they are not of the degree of nobility (see 1
Tnst.31.; 3 Inst. 30.). Selden seems clear that this
is the only privilege bishops have not in common
with other peers. However, it seems to be agreed
that while Parliament is sitting, a bishop shall be
tried by the peers (2 Hawkins, 424.). The result,
therefore, seems to be that a bishop elect cannot
sit in Parliament. J. A. Py.
J. S. S. remarks, that “the bishops sit in the
House of Lords as spiritual peers,” and that they
“could not come under that denomination until
entitled to it by the act of consecration.” Is this
strictly correct? The bishops sit in convocation
as spiritual peers, no doubt; and, being spiritual
persons, they sit as peers in the House of Lords.
Butthey sit there in right of their temporal baronies.
It is probable, therefore, that they are entitled to
take their seats, nof upon consecration, but upon
their being legally invested with their baronial
rights. I speak, of course, of their constitutional
right as peers, — without reference to the writs of
summons, by which they take their seats in the
present day. J, SANSOM,
I think J. 5. S. does not recollect that the
bishops are spiritual lords, not peers, and are en-
titled to a Writ to the Parliament in virtue of
their temporalities, held, as the old law writers
say, per baroniam. It is certain that in early
times bishops elect could sit. See the Parl. Rolls,
18 Edw. I. 15 b, when the Parliament granted an
aid to the king upon the marriage of his daugh-
ter, when many bishops were present, and amongst
them “Willielmus Electus Eliensis.” (William de
Luda, Archdeactn of Durham, elected 12 May,
1290, consecrated 1 Oct. following. ) C. A.
THE MACAULAY FAMILY.
(2" S, ix, 44.)
Permit me to correct a slight inaccuracy into
which your correspondent Firzermerrr has fallen
as to the ancestors of Lord Macaulay. The Rev.
—— Macaulay (Dumbarton),” whom he mentions
as great-grandfather of the historian, was never
located in Dumbarton. He was minister of Har-
ris, one of the parishes in the Western Isles, and
will be found alluded to along with his son John
in the Jacobite Memoirs of the Rebellion, edited
from the MSS. of Bishop Forbes by Robert Cham-
bers. This John was first ordained minister of
South-Uist, in 1745 ; in 1756 he removed to Lis-
more, and nine years afterwards made a second
change to Inverary, where he was minister when
Dr, Johnson made his tour to the Hebrides. In
1774, and in the face of considerable opposition
from the Ultra-Calvinistic section of the Presby-
tery, he was translated to the parish of Cardross
in Dumbartonshire, where he died in 1789. As
appears from the gravestone in the churchyard
there, he had a family of twelve children by Mar-
garet, third daughter of Colin Campbell of Invers-
regan. One of his daughters, Jean, married, in
1787, Thomas Babington, Esq., of Rothley Tem-
ple, Leicestershire, who, I am informed, had been
in the habit of residing for a few months in the
year at the manse of Cardross for the benefit of
his health. A son, Zachary, whose career is well
known, had (besides other children) by a daugh-
ter of Quaker Mills of Bristol, a son Thomas,
christened Babington, in honour of the husband
of Aunt Jane, who I dare say made the best mar-
riage of the family. This Thomas Babington be-
came, as we all know, Lord Macaulay. The
descent, therefore, seems to stand thus: —
Rey. Aulay M‘Aulay, of Harris,
Rev. John M‘Aulay, Cae ee Campbell,
| /
Zachary Macaulay=Sarah Mills, Bristol, Sean=Thomas Babington,
Rothley Temple.
Thomas Babington Lord Macaulay.
Your correspondent alludes to the late lord’s
kinsmen in Leicestershire as claiming descent
from the ancient house of M‘Aulay. If he means
the Babingtons, I fear the claim could only be
made out with reference to the present. represen-
tative of the family, Thomas Gisborne Babinston,
Esq., whose mother was the Jean M‘Aulay above
mentioned. From the descent as given in
“Burke,” there appears to have been no earlier
connexion with the house of M‘Aulay, nor in the
papers formerly belonging to the present family
of Ardineaple (which I had occasion to examine
somewhat minutely when preparing their scheme
of descent for my History of Dumbartonshire) did
I see anything leading me to believe that any
member of the clan had settled so far south. I
have not been able, I may say, to connect Lord
Macaulay’s ancestors with the Dumbartonshire
house of Ardincaple, but there was no other clan
of the name in Scotland, and it may be therefore
reasonably inferred that a connexion more or less
distant existed between the minister of Harris
and his contemporary Aulay Aulay, the last lineal
representative of the once powerful family of Ar-
dincaple. As the descent of this clan is but
imperfectly understood, I will be glad on a future
occasion (by permission of the Editor of “N. &
Q.”) to make certain salient points in its history .
the subject of another paper. J. Irvine.
Dumbarton.
THE YOUNG PRETENDER IN ENGLAND.
(274 S. ix. 46.)
The evidence as to Charles Edward haying wit-
nessed the coronation of George III. is very slight,
and not trustworthy, It consists entirely of what
Qed §. IX. Fes, 4, 60.]
Hume has written on the subject, which is to this
effect. ‘‘Lord Maréchal, a few days after the
king’s coronation, told me that he believed the
young Pretender was at that time in London, or
at least had been so very lately, and had come
over to see the show of the coronation, and had
actually seen it. I asked my lord the reason for
this strange fact? Why, says he, a ‘gentleman
told me so, who saw him there, and that he even
spoke to him, and whispered into his ear these
words: ‘Your royal highness is the last of all
mortals I should expect to see here. ‘It was cu-
riosity that led me,’ said the other ; ‘but I assure
you,’ added he, ‘ that the person who is the object
of all this pomp and magnificence is the man I
envy the least.’ ”
Hume says that this story came to him from so
near the fountain head, “as to wear a face of
great probability.” But it amounts to this,—
Lord Maréchal told Hume that somebody (who is
nameless) had told him that he (the anonymous
somebody) had seen the prince, and held the above
absurd dialogue with him. We have better evi-
dence of the presence of Charles Edward in Eng-
land in 1750 and 1753. In the former year, Dr.
King says in his Memoirs, that he saw and con-
yersed with the prince at Lady Primrose’s, Thick-
nesse, in his Memoirs, states that the prince was
over here about 1753-4; and Lord Holdernesse,
who was Secretary of State in 1753, told Hume
that he first learned the fact from George II., who
remarked that when the Pretender got tired of
England he would probably go abroad again.
The ostensible domicile of Charles Edward at that
time was Liege, where he lived under the title of
Baron de Montgomerie. J. Doran.
The Querist will find the subject noticed in the
2nd volume of Sir Walter Scott’s novel of Red-
gauntlet, vol. ii. p. 246., and a relative note, p. 254.
No special allusion is made, however, to the Preten-
der ; but it is said that when the champion flung
down his gauntlet as the gage of battle, an un-
known female stepped from the’ crowd and lifted
the pledge, leaving in its stead another gage, with
a paper expressing that if a fair field of combat
were allowed, a champion of rank and birth would
appear with equa] arms to dispute King George’s
claim to the throne.
Sir Walter justly considers this as “probably
one of the numerous fictions which were circulated
to keep up the spirits of a sinking faction;” and
had such an incident actually occurred, it is in-
conceivable that it should not have been noticed
in any contemporary newspaper or other publica-
tion. G.
Edinburgh.
Breeours Bisre (2° §. viii. 530.) — This an-
ecdote, attributed to Cracherode, was, sixty years
since, reported of Rev, Richard Walter, M.A.,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
87
chaplain of the Centurion, who published, in 1748,
the celebrated voyage of Lord Anson. ‘The book
affirmed to have been covered by the Reverend
journalist, and afterwards presented to the British
Museum, was the Bible that had been his daily
companion on the voyage. Could not this fact be
ascertained by some reader at the Museum, and
the right donor ascertained, with the present state
of the gift, with its covering, that had been round
the world before its application to its present pur-
pose? E. D.
[ Nothing is known of the volume bound in buckskins
in the Cracherode or any other collection in the British
Museum, so that we may conclude it was a joke of the
facetious bibliopole, Dr. Dibdin.—Ep. ]
Bacon on Conversation (2"4 §. viii, 108.) —
Lord Bacon, at the beginning of his 8th book De
Augmentis Scientiarum, and in the correspond-
ing passage of his work on the Advancement
of Learning, treats the subject of Conversation,
or behaviour in intercourse with men, as a de-
partment of civil science. He remarks, however,
that the subject had been already treated by
others in a satisfactory manner. “ Verum hee
pars scientiz civilis de conversatione eleganter
profecto a nonnullis tractata est, neque ullo modo
tamquam desiderata reponi debet” (vol. ix. p. 6.,
ed. Montagu.). In the Advancement of Learning
the passage stands: “ But this part of civil know-
ledge hath been elegantly handled, and therefore
I cannot report it for deficient.”
The writer principally referred to by Lord Ba-
con in this passage is undoubtedly Giovanni della
Casa, who was born in 1503, and died in 1556,
and whose work, Galateo, trattato dei costumi,
published in 1558, particularly ylated to the sub-
ject of conversation. It acquired great celebrity,
was translated into many languages, and was par-
ticularly renowned for the elegance of its style (to
which the words of Bacon allude). Another wri-
ter, whom Lord Bacon doubtless had in his mind,
is Castiglione, who, in the second book of his Cor-
tigiano, lays down rules for the conversation of the
courtier, both with his sovereign and with his
equals (see the Milan ed. of 1803, vol. i. p. 127.
147.). Castiglione died in 1529, and his Cortigiano
was published in the previous year. L.
Dr. Dan. Featiy (2°7§. ix. 13.) —Dr. D.
Featly (alias Fairclough, see Clarke’s Lives, 1683,
p. 153.*) is mentioned in Howell’s Letters (last
ed. p, 354.); in Lloyd’s Memoires, p. 527.; in
Clarke's Lives (1677), p. 295.5 in Fuller's Wor-
thies (8vo. ed.), iii, p. 24.; a Life and Death of
Dr. Dan. Featly, published by John Featly, ap-
peared in 1660 (12mo.) ; J. F. was, I suppose, the
Dr. John Featly, nephew of Dr. Daniel, rector of
Langer, Notts, and precentor of Lincoln, whose
younger brother, Henry, lived at Thorp, Notts
* ‘Phe second page so numbered in Fairclough’s Life,
88
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2-4 §, IX, Fes. 4, °60.
(Calamy’s Continuation, p. 699.). Among Dan.
Featly’s friends were Simon Birckbeck (Protestant’s
Evidence, 1657, Pref. §§ 1, 2.), and Sir H. Lynde
(Prynne’s Canterburie’s Doome, p. 185.) ; among
his fellow-collegians Thomas Jackson (ibid. p.
356.) ; he was chaplain to Sir Thomas Edmonds
(ibid. p. 409.), and domestic chaplain to Abp.
. Abbot (ibid. pp. 59. 62, 63.). He wrote an answer
to the learned Rich. Mountague (ibid. p. 159.).
These facts will suffice to mark his position with
regard to the controversies of his day, and to pre-
pare us to learn that his Sermons suffered con-
siderably from the censorship under the rule of
Abbot's successor at Lambeth. Prynne, with a
zeal worthy of Mr. Mendham or Mr. Gibbins, has
enabled us to judge for ourselves of the wisdom
of Laud’s Literary Policy, by printing in extenso
the pages which offended “ the cursory eyes,” as
Milton has it, “ of the temporizing and extempor-
izing licensers.” (Jbid. pp. 108, 109. 170. 185.
254. 258. 269, 270. 279282. 284. 293. 299. 308,
309. 315.)
In the scarce Life of Bishop Morton (York,
1659), the hopes raised in Bp. Morton and other
hearers of Featly’s act (for the degree of M.A.)
are said to have been abundantly fulfilled by the
learned labours of his riper years, and more par-
ticularly by his disputation at Paris with Dr.
Smith, titular Bishop of Chalcedon (pp. 28—30.,
where is a notice of his death.)
Farther information may be derived from the
indexes to Wood and to Hanbury’s Historical
Memorials. J. E. B. Mayor.
St. John’s College, Cambridge.
Poems sy Bygrws (2° S, ix. 24.) —It will
afford me pleasure to send to the care of your
publishers, or, if supplied with the address, di-
rectly to your inquiring correspondent, T. Simpson,
a letter written by Burns in 1788 for comparison
with the MSS. in his copy of the third edition of
the Poems, 1787; which may help to solve one
portion of the Query.
_ The name of Adam Cardonnel, without the pre-
fix ‘ De,” occurs in a very early list of the mem-
bers of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland.
He was elected in 1781, and for some time held
the office of Curator.
In 1786 he published Numismata Scotia, 4to.,
Edinburgh ; and, 1788-93, in parts, London, 4to.
and 8vo., dedicated to his “kinsman Sir William
Musgrave, Bart., F.R.S.,” Picturesque Antiquities
of Scotland, etched by Adam De Cardonnel.
Ginsert J. FREncH.
Bolton, 18th January, 1860. ;
Destruction or MSS.—The bump of destruc-
tiveness does really seem to have acquired in
some persons what the Ettrick Shepherd called
a “swopping organisation ;” and you have done
good service to the cause of literature and ec-
clesiastical biography, by giving publicity to the
remorseless combustion of three large chests of
manuscripts (how interesting, how invaluable, we
may well suppose,) of the celebrated Dr. Hickes,
sometime Dean of Worcester. Allow me to place
on record, in “N. & Q.,” another very sad case
of destruction ; that of the official correspondence
of the Military Chest attached to the Duke of
Wellington during his peninsular campaigns. A
writer now living, who served in that depart-
ment under the Duke in Spain, Portugal, and
the South of France, formed the design, some
twelve years since, of inditing a “ Financial His-
tory of the Peninsular War.” No matter how
he would have accomplished his task, well or ill ;
the subject itself was at any rate most in-
teresting, abundant in curious facts, and rich in
lessons of monetary admonition; iessons which,
the next time we commit ourselves to continental
campaigning, we shall have to learn over again,
and perhaps again forget. Having formed his
plan, the intending author naturally turned his
thoughts to the valuable store of facts, dates,
sums total, and particulars, preserved, as he sup-
posed, in the aforesaid correspondence, Alas!
some new arrangements had been made in a
public office ; and to his consternation he was in-
formed that, in the accompanying process of
routing out, the correspondence had been DE-
STROYED!
Should others of your readers be acquainted
with similar acts of vandalism, I trust they will
take the present opportunity of communicating
them, while public attention is directed to the
subject. Aw Op Peninsuxar.
Ortain or “ Cockney” (2"4 §, ix. 42.)—In his
newly published Dictionary of Etymology Mr.
Wedgwood says : —
“The original meaning of cockney is a child too ten-
derly or delicately nurtured; one kept in the house, and
not hardened by out-of-doors life: hence applied to citi-
zens, as opposed to the hardier inhabitants of the country,
and in modern times confined to the citizens of London.”
He adds these quotations : —
“ Cocknay, carifotus, delicius, mammotrophus.” “To
bring up like a cocknaye— mignoter.” “ Delicias facere,
to play the cockney.” ‘“Dodeliner, to bring up wantonly
as a cockney.” (Pr. Par., and authorities cited in notes.)
“ Puer in deliciis matris nutritus, Anglice, a cokenay.—
Hal.” (Halliwell’s Dict., 1852.) ‘“ Cockney, niais, mignot.
— Sherwood.
The rest of his explanation is too long to ex-
tract; this, however, may be cited: —
“ The Fr. cogueliner, to dandle, cocker, fedle, pamper,
make a wanton of a child, leads us in the right direction.”
R. F. Sketcuzey.
Str Joun Danvers (2 S. viii. 171. 309. 338.)
—Permit me to correct a mistake which I am
told exists in my communication relative to the
Danvers family (p. 338.). Sir John Danvers, the
and §, IX. Fen. 4. °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
89
regicide, married for his second wife, Elizabeth
(not Ann, as I am told I have given it), daughter
of Ambrose, son of Sir John Dauntesey of West
Lavington, Knt. She is called on her monument
“ex asse heres,” but had a sister Sarah, a coheir
in blood, married to Sir Hugh Stukely, Bart.
Llizabeth Dauntesey was baptized 20th March,
1604; died 9th July, 1636, aged thirty-one ;
buried at West Lavington. She left by Sir John
Danvers one son, Henry, who was heir to his
uncle, the Earl of Danby; died 1654, and his
father Sir John the year following: also a
daughter Elizabeth, married to Robert Villiers,
who declined the title of Viscount Purbeck (see
Sir H. Nicolas’s Adulterine Bastardy), and had
issue a daughter, Ann, to whom her brother,
Henry Danvers, bequeathed “the whole of the
great estate in his power,” married Sir Henry
Lee of Ditchley, Bart., 1655 ; and Charles Henry,
Mary, who died young. Epwarp Wiron, Clerk.
West Lavington, Devizes.
Fami1ar Episties on THE InisH Stace (2"4
S. viii. 512.) —I have little doubt that this tren-
chant satire is rightly attributed to J. W. Croker:
it is included in the list of his works in the Biog.
Dict. of Living Authors, 1816 ; and in his biogra-
phy in Men of the Time, 1856, it is mentioned as
his “ first publication,” and as giving “ earnest of
the then power of sarcasm which characterises some
of his more mature productions.” On the title-
page of my copy is written in (as I am led to be-
ieve from comparison with a facsimile) Croker’s”
sprawling hand: ‘“ Wm. Gifford, Ex dono Au-
toris”; and on the fly-leaf, probably from Gif-
ford’s neater pen, “by Croker.’ ‘The author,
whoever he may be, was thus described in The
Freeman's Journal in revenge for the castigation
inflicted on it: —
“ A shabby barrister, who never could acquire as much
by legal ability as would powder his wig, has resorted to
the expedient of ‘raising the wind’ by a familiar epistle,
assassinating maie and female reputation. The infamous
production has had some sale, as will whatever is replete
with seurrility, obscenity, and falsehood; but this high-
flying pedant, of empty-bag fame in his profession, will
shortly find that peeping Tom will be dragged forth to
public view in a very familiar manner.”
The author himself, in the preliminary matter
to the fourth edition, has compiled some matter—
“disjecta membra poetz,” he calls it— ‘to enable
the world at last to ascertain who I am.” Among
this we are told that the “Epistles” are attri-
buted in various publications to Ball, Croker, and
Thomas ; to which the author appends the follow-
ing significant note : —
“ Of two of those Gentlemen, I have not the least per-
sonal knowledge, and of the third I will venture to say
lal meaning any disparagement to his abilities),
that how he came to be suspected should rather be en-
quired of his friends than his enemies.”
An interesting account of Edwin and his melan-
choly end will be found in Mrs. C. B. Wilson’s
volumes, Our Actresses. It appears that the re-
cord on his tombstone alludes to the “ murderous
attack,” and that in his last moments his “ impre-
cations on his destroyer were as horrible as awful.”
Nevertheless, it seems that there were other causes
for his “fevered frenzy,” — Plures crapula quum
gladius. Poor Edwin had invited a friend on the
evening preceding his fatal illness, “ to help him
to destroy himself with some of the most splendid
cognac that France ever exported to cheer a
breaking heart.” The friend did not come; doubt-
less the actor had the less difficulty in achieving
his object,—and thus we have to write of him: —
“ Poor fellow! his was an untoward fate;
’Tis strange the mind, that very fiery particle,
Should let itself be snuffed out,by an article!”
Don Juan.
WitriaM Bares.
Forx-.ore (2™ §, viii. 483.) — Stuckling ap-
pears to be derived from the German stiick, a piece,
and the diminutive affix -ling.
To feel /eer means properly to feel faint from
hunger, and connects itself with the German leer,
empty. Linya.
Rey. Witr1am Donxin, D. D. (2 S.. viii.
415.) —I cannot find his entrance into Trin. Coll.
Dublin, but I find that Patrick Dunkin, son of
the Rey. Wm. Dunkin, born at Lisnaskea, co.
Fermanagh, entered that College 29 April, 1685,
aged 19; and William, son of Patrick Dunkin,
Gent. (probably the same person), born in Dublin,
entered 9 April, 1725, aged 18. ies Me
Sans Curorrss (24 §. vii. 517.) — The same
gentleman who informed me as to the tricolor
says, this name was given to the revolutionists,
not because they went without the nether gar-
ments, but because they wore trousers instead of
the knee-breeches, which were then de rigueur part
of the costume of every gentleman. The pantalon
thus became the mark of the anti-aristocratic, and
instead of sans culottes being a name of reproach,
it was adopted by the party as a proud designa-
tion. A. A.
Poets’ Corner.
James AnpeErson, D.D. (2S. viii. 169. 217.
457. &c.)—The following obituary notice of this
eminent antiquary, from the Scots Magazine for
1740, may form a fitting sequel to the Anderson
papers, which have for some time past appeared
Impl Ni. 8 OQ
“On Monday, May 28, died at his house in Essex
Court in the Strand, London, the reverend and learned
James ANDERSON, D.D., a Member of the Church of
Scotland, and native of this kingdom, author of the
Royal Genealogies, and several other works: a gentleman
of uncommon abilities and most facetious conversation;
but notwithstanding his great talents, and the useful
application he made of them, being, by the prodigious
90
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[24 S. 1X. Fre. 4. °60.
expense attending the above-mentioned works, reduced
to slender cirenmstances, he has, for some years, been
exposed to misfortunes, above which the encouragement
due to his works would easily have raisedhim. But the
remembrance of his qualifications and the many hardships
under which he was publicly known to labour, will serve
to show succeeding generations.
Italian singers, by English contributions, were favoured
with 5 or 60002 per annum, and a gentleman who by more
than twenty years’ study gave the world a book of incon-
eeivable labour and universal use, was suffered to fall a
yictim to his attempts to serve mankind !”
Awon.
_ Hexry Lorp Power (2"¢ §. viil. 378. 518.) —
I am much obliged to Mr. C. Le Porr Ken-
nEpy for his communication in reply to my
Query ; but I think it only right to inform him,
that Henry Lord Power, who was buried at St.
Matthew's, Ringsend, 6th May, 1742, is not to be
confounded with the Hon. Richard Power, one of
the Barons of the Court of Exchequer in Ireland,
who committed suicide near Ringsend, 2nd Fe-
bruary, 1794. Mr. D’Auron’s communication is
very satisfactory, and will be duly acknowledged
in Brief Skeiches of the Parishes of Booterstown
* and Donnybrook, in the County of Dublin.
ABBBA.
Tuts Day Erent Days (2"4 S. vill. 531.) —
This expression is not confined to Ireland, for I
have heard it in the mouths of the common people
in Scotland. J. Macray.
This peculiar mode of expression must doubt-
less come from the French awourd hut en huit. ma
AY
REFRESHMENT FOR Ciercymen.—“ N. & Q.”
(274 §. ix. 24.) contains an extract from the
parish books of Havering-atte-Bower, directing an
allowance to the clergyman of the parish of a pint
of sack during the winter season on a Sunday.
In the vestry book of the parish of Preston, under
date the 19th April, 1731, it is ordered that “two
bottles of wine be allowed any strange clergyman
that shall at any time preach.”
lent work, The Antiquities of Athens, In fact, it
is in a great measure owing to this Society that,
after the death of these two eminent architects,
the work was not entirely relinquished. A large
number of the plates were engraved from original
drawings in the possession of the Society.
Upon a Report of the state of the Society’s
‘finances in the year 1764, it appeared that they
were possessed of a considerable sum above what
their current services required, Various schemes
were proposed for applying part of this money to
Some purpose which might promote taste, and do
honour to the Society ; and after some considera-
tion it was resolved, ‘‘ That a person or persons
properly qualified should be sent, with sufficient
appointments, to certain parts of the East, to col-
lect information relative to the former state of
those countries, and particularly to procure exact
descriptions of the ruins of such monuments of
antiquity as are yet to be seen in those parts.”
The sum placed at their disposal was 2000/., but
eventually cost the Society about 25001.
Three persons were elected for this under-
taking. Mr. Chandler of Magdalen College,
Oxford, Editor of the Marmora Oxoniensia, was
appointed to execute the classical part of the plan.
The province of Architecture was assigned to
Mr. Revett, who had already given a satisfactory
specimen of his accuracy and diligence, in his
measures of the remains of antiquity at Athens.
The choice of a proper person for taking views,
and copying the bas-reliefs, fell upon Mr. Pars,
a& young painter of promising talents. A com-
mittee was appointed to fix their salaries and
draw up their instructions ; in which, at the same
time that the different objects of their respective
departments were distinctly pointed out, they
were all strictly enjoined to keep a regular journal,
and hold a constant correspondence with the
Society.
They embarked on the 9th of June, 1764, in
the “Anglicana,” Captain Stewart, bound for Con-
stantinople, and were put on shore at the Darda-
nelles on the 25th of August. Having visited the
Sigean Promontory, the ruins of Troas, with the
Islands of Tenedos and Scio, they arrived at
Smyrna on the 11th of September. From that
city, as their head-quarters, they made several
excursions. On the 20th August, 1765, they
sailed from Smyrna, and arrived at Athens on the
30th of the same month, having touched at Sunium
and Mgina in their way. They staid at Athens till
the 11th June, 1766, visiting Marathon, Eleusis,
Salamis, Megara, and other places in the neigh-
bourhood. Leaving Athens, they proceeded by
the little Island of Calauria to Treezene, Epidau-
rus, Argos, and Corinth. From this they visited
Delphi, Patra, Elis, and Zante, whence they sailed
on the 3lst of August, in the “ Diligence” brig,
Captain Long, bound for Bristol, and arrived in
England the 2nd November following. The ma- —
terials they brought home were thought not un-
worthy of the public; accordingly, the Society of
Dilettanti requested them to publish-a work en-
titled Ionian Antiquities, the plates to be en-
graved at their expence. Part I., fol., appeared
in 1769; Part II. in 1797; Part ILI. in 1840. The
results of the expedition were also the two popu-
lar works of Chandler’s Truvels in Asia Minor,
1775, and his Travels in Greece in the following
year ; also the volume of Greek Inscriptions, 1774,
containing the Sigeean inscriptions, the marble of
which has been since brought to England by Lord
Elgin, and the celebrated documents detailing the
reconstruction of the Temple of Minerva Polias,
which Professor Wilkins illustrated in his Prolu- —
siones Architectonice, 1837. ;
In the festive gatherings of the Society we ©
meet with the names of the most celebrated |
statesmen, wits, scholars, artists, and amateurs
of the last century. At their meetings between
1770 and 1790 occur the names of Sir Joshua
Reynolds, Earl Fitzwilliam, Charles James Fox, —
Hon. Stephen Fox (Lord Holland), Hon. Mr.
Fitzpatrick, Charles Howard (Duke of Norfolk),
Lord Robert Spencer, George Selwyn, Col. Fitz-
gerald, Hon. H. Conway, Joseph Banks, Duke of
Dorset, Sir Wm. Hamilton, David Garrick, George
Colman, Joseph Windham, R. Payne Knight, Sir
George Beaumont, Townley, and plenty more of.
less posthumous notoriety, but probably of not
less agreeable companionship. Some of the fines
paid “on increase of income, by inheritance,
legacy, marriage, or preferment,” are curious, viz.
51. 5s. by Lord Grosvenor on his marriage with
Miss Leveson Gower; 11/. 11s. by the Duke of
Bedford on being appointed First Lord of the
Admiralty ; 10/7. 10s. compounded for by Bubb-
Doddington as Treasurer of the Navy; 2. 2s. b
the Duke of Kingston for a Coloneley of Horse
(then valued at 400/. per annum); 212. by Lord
Sandwich on going out as Ambassador to the Con«
gress at Aix-la-Chapelle; and 23d. by the same
nobleman on becoming Recorder of Huntingdon;
13s. 4d. by the Duke of Bedford on getting the
Garter; and 16s. 8d. (Scotch) by the Duke
Buccleuch on getting the Thistle; 21d. by the
Karl of Holdernesse as Secretary of State; and
91. 19s. 6d. by Charles James Fox as a Lord of the
Admiralty. : '
That entertaining gossip, Horace Walpole, in
a letter to Sir Horace Mann, dated April 14,
1743, says : —
“ There is a new subscription formed for an Opera next
year, to be carried on by the Dilettanti, a club, for whi
the nominal qualification is having been in Italy, and t
real one being drunk; the two chiefs are Lord Middlesex
and Sir Francis Dashwood, who were seldom sober
whole time they were in Italy.”
ee
ee eee ge ee ee re
g
In 1814, another expedition was undertaken b
24 §, IX, Man, 17. ’60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
203
the Society, when Sir W. Gell, with Messrs. |
Gandy and Bedford, professional architects, pro-
ceeded to the Levant. Smyrna was again ap-
pointed to be the head-quarters of the mission,
and 50/. per month was assigned to Mr. Gell, and
2007. per annum to each of the architects. An |
additional outlay, however, was subsequently re-
quired; and by this means the classical and an-
ee literature of England was enriched with the
fu
lest and most accurate description of important |
remains of antiquity hitherto given to the world.
The contributions of the Society to the «esthetic
studies of the time also deserve notice. The ex-
cellent design to publish select Specimens of
Ancient Sculpture preserved in the several Collec-
tions of Great Britain was carried into effect by |
Mr. R. Payne Knight and Mr. Townley, 2 vols. fol.
1809, 1835.* Then followed Mr. Penrose’s In-
vestigation into the Principles of Athenian Archi-
tecture, printed in 1851.
About the year 1820, those admirable monu-
ments of Grecian art, called the Bronzes of Siris,
were discovered on the banks of that river, and
were brought to this country by the Chevalier |
Brondsted. The Dilettanti Society immediately
organised a subscription, which produced 8001,
and the Trustees of the British Museum com-
pleted the purchase by the additional sum of 200/.
It was mainly through the influence and patron-
age of the Dilettanti Society that the Royal Aca-
demy obtained a Charter. In 1774, the interest of
4000/. three per cents. was appropriated by the
former for the purpose of sending two students, re-
commended by the Royal Academy, to study in
Italy or Greece for three years.
_ That a Society possessing so much wealth and
social importance as the Dilettanti should not
have had a settled abode in the metropolis is sur-
prising. In 1747, indeed, we find them obtaining
a plot of ground in Cavendish Square for this
purpose; but in 1760 they disposed of the pro-
perty. Between 1761 and 1764, the project of
an edifice in Piccadilly, on the model of the
Temple of Pola, was agitated by the Committee;
two sites were proposed, one between Devonshire
and Bath houses, the other on the west side of Cam-
bridge House. This scheme was also abandoned,
and their meetings have continued to be holden
in different taverns at the west end. ‘The mem-
bers, now fifty in number, dine together on the
first Sunday in every month, from February to
July, at the Thatched House Tavern, St.
James’, where Colonel Leake, Lord Lansdowne,
Lord Aberdeen, and Lord Broughton may meet
men of the present generation, professing the
same objects, and apparently stimulated with the
* At the end of Vol. ii. Mr. Knight has added his
valuable Essay, An Inguiry into the Symbolical Language
Ancient Art and Mythology, first published in 1813,
same desiré to foster the old flame of classical
life, and pass on the torch to future ages.
Seme account of the Society was printed for
private circulation by the present Secretary, Mr.
William Hamilton, entitled, Historical Notices of
the Society of Diletianti, 4to. Lond. 1855, and
epitomised in The Edinburgh Review, vol. ev.
pp- 493—517, whence the foregoing particulars
have been mostly obtained. J. YEOwELL.
HERALDIC ENGRAVING.
(2 §. viii, 471.; ix. 110.)
The invention of the convenient mode of indi-
eating the tinctures of heraldic charges by en-
graved lines and points is usually attributed to
the Jesuit, Father Sylvestre de Sancta Peira,
whose Tessere Gentilitig (the only heraldic work
appearing under his name) was published at
Rome in 1638. I have, however, an earlier au-
thority for the practice in a vellum bound volume
published at Brussels in 1636, entitled Declara-
cion Mystica de las Armes de Espana. In this
work some of the tinctures are indicated differently
from the mode which soon after became, and still
continues to be universally practised by heraldic
authors; thus Roxo is indicated by horizontal,
and Azul by perpendicular lines, reversing the
modern and established practice, which assigns
perpendicular lines to Gules, and horizontal to
Azure. Verde is shown by horizontal lines with
points between them; Morado, as the modern Sa-
ble ; and Negro by lines closely set in saltire. The
invention was not at first intended to be used for
printed books, but to take the place of enamelled
colours on metal. Randle Holme says —
“There is a certain way by Hetching to signify any
Colour or Mettle, as, when a Person hath his Coat of
Arms engraven upon his plate, as Cups, Canns, Flagons,
Dishes, and such like, by the severai ways of Hetching
the Field, the Colour, or Mettle thereof may be ex-
pressed.” — Academy of Armory, Book t. p. 18.
Holme, however, found it convenient to adopt
the practice in the curious copper-plate illustra-
tions to his quaint volume published in 1688.
Nesbit, writing in the earliest decade of the
last century, states, that
“Tinctures carved and engraven on copper-plate were
anciently known by the initial letter of their name, but
now in Tailledouce, they are known by points, hatches, or
small lines,” — System of Heraldry, vol. i. p. 14.
The death-warrant of King Charles I., stated
to be the earliest English example of the practice,
is, I apprehend, an engraved facsimile of that do-
cument, the seals of the subseribing parties being
represented, and the tinctures indicated in taille-
douce : such an engraving I remember to have
seen recently advertised in some old book-cata-
logue, but, by neglecting to “ make a note of it,”
I am now unable to procure a copy, though I hope
204
this notice may bring it to light. Its date could
not be earlier than 1649, and most probably it
was engraved several years later.
The copper-plate frontispiece to the Discourse
of Armsand Armory by Waterhous, 1622, is an carly
example of English fuilledouce; wherever Sable
occurs in it the indicating lines are similar to
those in the volume of Spanish Heraldry of 1636
already referred to; and such also is the case in some
of the engraved plates of arms in the last edition
of Gwillim (1724); while on the same page (224.)
that tincture is represented in the way now usual.
The practice appears to have been adopted slowly
in this country, and its general use was doubtless
retarded by the economical use of old wood-cut
illustrations in the numerous reprinted works of |
| In more recent times. The Roman Catholic ritual,
heraldic authors. Gizpert J. FrRencuH.
Bolton.
BURIAL OF PRIESTS.
(2° S. ix. 27, 92. 130.)
_ A first-rate authority in these matters is Mar-
tene, in his work De atte of Glasgow, by James Cleland, 1816,
i, p. 120.
The mace at present carried before the Uni--
‘versity Professor is said to be one of these ancient
articles above referred to subsequently recovered,
and through whose influence I do not know; but
transcripts of charters and other interesting and
valuable papers have also been obtained by the
University.
To N. H. R.’s inquiries for information as to
“ James II. and the Pretender,” it may be in-
teresting to peruse the following cutting from a |
Catalogue of Relics sold in Glasgow by public
auction on 13th December last by Messrs. M‘Tear
& Kempt, and which, besides, may be worth pre- |
servation in the pages of “ N. & Q.”: —
“ JAcoBITE RELICS.
100 Scarlet Cloth Coat, Elaborately Embellished with
Rich Silver-Gilt Embroidery, and in yery fine
Preservation. |
101 Scarlet vest do. do. do.
4S" These two Lots belonged to, and were worn by,
Field Marshal Stuart, afterwards the Cardinal
York (Brother to Prince Charles Edward Stuart),
and were worn by him at the Marriage of the
Dauphin of France to Marie Antoinette.
102 White Satin Coat, richly Embroidered in Silver Gilt. |
108 Cloth of Gold and Silver Vest.
6a" These two Lots belonged to “ Prince Charlie.”
*,* The above four lots are undoubted genuine Jacobite
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2-4 §. LX, Mar, 31, ’60.
Relics, and are in remarkably fine preservation. They
were purchased by Mr. Aitken at the Sale of the
Effects of the late Mr. Edgar, in 1831. Mr. Edgar,
who was the representative of the Edgars of Keithock
and Wedderlie, was Secretary to the Cardinal York
at the time of his death at Rome, and these articies,
along with many other valuable relics, were be-
queathed to him by the Cardinal, for the long and
faithful adherence of the Edgar family to the Stuarts ;
so that their authenticity is beyond doubt. Such
unique and genuine relics of “ Bonnie Prince Charlie”
are now exceedingly rare and valuable, and it is
very improbable that such fine specimens will find
their way into the market again.
“ Tt will be seen, by the following letter from Mr. Dun-
can, the painter of ‘Prince Charles Entering Edin-
burgh,’ the high opinion he entertained of them:
and it may be stated that they were introduced by
the Artist into that celebrated picture.
“3, Gloucester Place, Edinburgh,
August 21st, 1838.
“ My Dear Sir,
“Tam going to trouble you to use your influ-
ence with the Messrs. Aitken, Jewellers, and would
be greatly obliged to you and them, if they, through
you, would lend me the Cardinal de York’s Coat.
«“ Amongst other things, I have lately been going
on with Prince Charlie’s entry, and have introduced
an Old Baron of Bradwardine sort of character,
who would become such a Coat well, and in this,
and one or two other figures, a hint or view from
this coat would be of immense benefit. If they will
allow me to have it for a fortnight or so, I can only
say, that I would pay the worth of it (and I believe
it to be very valuable) if it received the slightest
injury through me, and would also, of course, pay
the expense of the packing box to send it in, &c. I
know it is asking a great deal, but the truth is, I
do not know of another specimen of the kind except
at Glammis Castle. Murray of the Theatre has
nothing that would do. I have got two Magnificent
Swords from Clanranald, which belonged to Prince
Charlie. Will you be so good as let me know, at
your earliest convenience, whether Tam to have the.
aforesaid garments.
« (Signed) Taomas Duncan.”
The above lots brought in the whole the sum
of 202, but from the quantity of gold and silver
in their ornamentation, the price was believed to
be below their intrinsic value.
About the period before referred to (1831) a
family of the name of Edgar resided in the North
Quarter of Glasgow. I am not aware in what
degree of relationship they stood to Mr. Edgar,
who was Secretary to Cardinal York. At the
decease of one of the family a large collection of
articles (the foregoing included) which were un-
derstood to have been sent from Rome, were then,
as I remember, disposed of by public sale in
Glasgow ; and among them two portraits of Prince
Charles, oil miniatures, painted on copper, in
oval ebony frames, were purchased by an ac-
quaintance of mine, after whose death long since
they fell into the possession of a country gentle-
_ man in the neighbourhood of the city.
Disposed of at the same sale of the late Mr,
i=
gua §, IX. Man. 31. °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
249
Aitken’s stock. (Cutting from Catalogue of 13th
December, 1859) ;
‘108 Native-Gold Coronation Medal of Charles I.
«“ The Coronation Medal of Charles I. struck at
Edinburgh for his inauguration, June 7, 1663, is
remarkable as being the only one ever coined of
Scottish gold, and the first in Britain struck with
the legend on the edges. Of these Medals, only
three are known to exist, of which one is in the Mu-
seum.”—Encyclopedia Britannica.
“ Very fine gold has been found in the rivers and
brooks of Scotland, whereof a few Medals were struck
at the Coronation of King Charles I. of England.”—
Vide Brook's Natural History, vol. v. page 143.,
1772.
“ Another Medal was in the possession of Macin-
tyre of Steuartfield, Argyleshire. This one is sup-
posed to be the third.”
G.N.
MONSIEUR TASSIES.
(2™ S. ix. 102.)
For a series of years, at the end of the last cen-
tury, the French readings of a Monsieur le Texier
were among the fashionable amusements of the
higher classes. Is Tassies the mis-spelling of
Texier ?
Boaden, in his Life of John Philip Kemble, 8vo.,
1825 (vol. i. p. 253.), has left us an interesting
description of these readings, which I extract : —
“Te Texier was at this time (1785) attended by a
very fashionable circle at his house in Lisle Street, Lei-
cester Square. My younger readers may thank me for
some description of the place and the performance. The
whole wore the appearance of an amusement in a private
house. On ascending the great staircase, you were re-
ceived in M. le Texier’s library, and from that instant
you seemed to be so incontestibly in France (as Sterne
has it) that the very fuel was wood, and burnt upon dogs
instead of the English grate. You then passed into the
reading room, and met a dressed and refined party, who
treated him as fheir host invariably. His servants
brought you tea and coffee, in the interval between the
readings, silently and respectfully. Le Texier, too, him-
self came into the library at such pauses, and saluted his
more immediate acquaintance. A small bell announced
that the readings were about to commence. He was
usually rather elegant in his dress; his countenance was
handsome, and his features flexible to every shade of dis-
crimination. Le Texier sat at a small desk with lights,
and began the reading immediately upon his entrance.
He read chiefly Moliére, and the petites pieces of the
French Theatre; but how he read them as he did, as it
astonished Voltaire, La Harpe, and Marmontel, so it may
reasonably excite my lasting wonder. He marked his
various characters by his countenance, even before he
ke; and shifted from one to the other without the
ightest difficulty, or possibility of mistake. In Paris
he had at first even changed the dress of the characters
rapidly, but still sufficiently: this, to our taste, was pan-
tomimic and below him. ‘He had that within which
passeth show,’—a power of seizing all the fleeting indica-
tions of character, and ‘with a learned spirit of human
dealing,’ placing them in an instant before you, as dis-
tinct as individual nature, as various as the great mass of
society. He did all this, too, without seeming effort; it
was, in somewhat of a different acceptation, a play both
to him and to his audience. There was no noise; little
or no action; a wafture of the hands to one side indicated
the exit of the person. I cannot assign a preference to
the reading of any one character in the piece: they all
equally partook of his feeling or his humour. To my
judgment, he was as true in the delicacy of the timid
virgin, as in the grossest features of the bourgeois gentil-
homme. I will venture to say, that no intelligent visitor
of Le Texier can think differently of his astonishing
talents.”
_ Comparing this account with the passage in
Michael Lort’s letter, as quoted by J. Y., your
readers will agree with me in believing that M.
Tassies and M. le Texier are one and the same
individual. This fact established, it would be in-
teresting to know something more about M. le
Texier. Epwarp F. Rimpavtr.
LORD TRACTON.
(2°4 S. ix. 26.)
To open a way to the Querist’s pedigree of
Lord Tracton. By his mother, Anne Bullen, Lord
Tracton was of the Bullen, or Boleyn blood, —a
family, cr rather branch of that family, eminent
for numbering amongst its daughters the queen of
the Reformation, Anna Bullen (anciently Boleyn),
and (previously to her elevation) eminent for
their high alliances with Lord Hoo, the Duke of
Norfolk, and the Earl of Ormonde. ‘The branch
from which Lord Tracton sprung were settled,
with diminished fortunes in comparison with their
former high aspirations, and have remained, at
Kinsale, a small town (yet famous in history), for
some centuries, as gentlemen .of certainly inde-
pendent property ; and the daughters of the Irish
branch have intermarried with the Dennises
(Lord Tracton’s family) ; with the Chapples (con-
nexions of Lord Grantley’s family). Mrs. Edith
Chapple, remarkable for personal beauty, was
sister to my great grandfather, to whom Lord
Tracton was cousin german. Mrs. Elizabeth
Hayes was niece of Edith Chapple.
The three last daughters of this branch mar-
ried, viz. Elizabeth, only surviving child of Joseph
Bullen by his first marriage with Miss Heard,
first cousin of the late M.P. for Kinsale, mar-
ried to the late Lieut. John Crosbie Fuller
Harnett, 27th Regiment, youngest son of Coun-
sellor Fuller Harnett, a relative of John Crosbie,
Earl of Glandore. This officer served through
the Peninsular war.
Joseph Bullen’s second marriage with the only
sister of the late Lieut.-General Sir Thomas Ray-
nell, Bart., K.C.B. (who was himself married to a
daughter of the first Marquis of Waterford), was
without issue.
Susan, Joseph Bullen’s eldest daughter by his
third marriage with Miss Wakeham, married to
Noble Johnson, Esq., Rockenham, on the river
Lee.
250
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Christian, the youngest daughter, married to
Joseph Martin, Esq., of Windsor Hill, County of
Cork.
From the same branch, in a more distant line
than that of Lord Tracton’s mother, spring the
Penroses of Woodhill, county of Cork, and Sir
Charles Wentworth Burdett, Bart., in the female
line.
This gives the status and position of Lord Trac-
ton’s family by the mother’s side. I have given
her nieces and grand nieces en suite with her.
Lord Tracton’s only sister’s descendants, the
Swift Dennis family, may give his male descent.
My grandfather, Joseph Bulien, was for some
time heir in remainder, by Lord Tracton’s will, to
his estate until after the marriage of his nephew,
Swift Dennis.
The late General Sir James Dennis, who was
distantly related to me, must have been of his
family.
It is curious the bull’s head is still the crest of
my uncle, Thomas Bullen (who, since the decease
of his brother, Lieut. Joseph Bullen, H.M. 88th
Regiment, represents the family), as it was that of
the unfortunate Queen Anna: vide Miss Benger's
History of that Queen.. Her portraits at Warwick
Castle and elsewhere bear a resemblance scarcely
fanciful to present members of my family.
Joun Crospin Futter Harnett,
Late Captain, 2nd W. I. Reg.
37. Upper Gloucester Street, Dublin.
Tur Macauray Famiry (2° S. ix. 44. 86.) —
I suspect that all attempts to connect the late his-
torian’s family with persons of aristocratic emin-
ence will prove failures. Without denying that
there may have been a landed man of the name, I
must recall all speculators on this subject to the
well-known fact, that the Macaulays, as a whole,
were one of a number of tribes dependent on the
Mackenzies of Kintail, latterly Earls of Seaforth:
‘““hewers of wood and drawers of water,” I have
heard a Mackenzie call them, but that were per-
haps too strong aterm. Although an admirer of
the late baron, I am wicked enough to suspect
that, if he had had anything illustrious to look
back to in his Highland pedigree, he would not
have given quite so unhandsome an account of
the Scottish mountaineers as he has done—a pic-
ture which could easily be shown to be more un-
favourable than truth will warrant. The real
turning-point of the genealogical history of Lord
Macaulay was the accident of his aunt falling in
with and marrying a young English gentleman of
good position, for thereby was the gate of distine-
tion opened to his father, and consequently to
himself. It is remarkable of his Lordship, that,
although he represented a Scottish city for several
years in parliament, his general deportment to-
wards Scotland was unsympathising. I question
if he ever made the personal acquaintance of
twelve gentlemen of. his large constituency here.
He shyed his Scottish connexion.
Purto-BaLepon.
Edinburgh.
ExizanetH Buackweti, M.D. (2™ S. ix. 78.)
— As another precedent for the laudable and
spirited conduct of this lady, I would mention the
instance of Agnodice, who is thus noticed by
Hofman in a quotation from Hyginus :—
“ Agnodice virgo medecinam discere cupiens abscissé
coma, habitu virili sumpto, se Hierophilo cuidam tradidit
in disciplinam, & quo probe edocta parturientium mulie-
rum morbis medebatur, quas sexus sui clam certas facie-
bat. Tandem 4 medecis dolentitris, se ad foeminas non
amplius adminos, in judicium pertracta, quod dicerent
hunc esse illarum corruptorem, coram Areopagitis tunica
allevata, se feeminam esse ostendit. Tune Athenienses
Iegem emendantes, artem medicam discere mulieribus
ingenuis permiserunt.”
oe
West Derby.
Lonpon Riots 1x 1780: Licur Horsz Vorun-
TEERS (2™ §. ix. 198.)—'The services of this regi-
ment were so highly appreciated by the King and
the authorities of the City of London, that His
Majesty presented the corps with a standard of
Light Dragoons, and the Common Council re-
solved on the 19th of June, “That a handsome
pair of standards, with the city arms, be pre-
sented to the Light Horse Volunteers, and that
the Committee of the City lands be directed to
provide the said standards.”
These standards were lodged in the Tower in
1829, and there await the loyal gentlemen of the
City to be unfurled a third time in defence of
their country. TRETANE.
Ropert Seacrave (2° S. ix. 142.) was
of Clare Hall, Cambridge, B.A. 1714, M.A.
1718, and took orders in the Church of England.
Watt enumerates only two works by him. Mr.
Wilson (History of Dissenting Churches, ii. 559.)
mentions two others, but seems not to have heard
of those mentioned by Watt. Of one of the
works mentioned by Mr. Wilson he gave the date,
but not the place of publication. Of the other
he gives neither date nor place of publication.
We regret that Mr. Sepawick is not more spe-
cific as to Mr. Seagrave’s various tracts. We
shall be glad of the title of the hymn-book men-
tioned by your correspondent, and the dates of
the various editions.
C. H. & Tuomrson Cooper.
Cambridge.
Burra in a Srrrine Posture (2™ 8. ix. 44.)—
In Clavigero’s History of Mexico is a romantic —
tale of the burial of a princess in this posture;
and I think other examples will be found in rom
F.C. B.
[284 S, IX. Man. 31. *60.
<
|
seha
Qed S, IX. Mar. 31. ’60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
251
Grus Street anp Joun Foxes (2"'§, ix. 163.)
— Among the notes upon the history of Grub
Street here given is the following passage.: — “It
was in Grub Street that John Foxe the Martyro-
logist wrote his Acts and Monumenis.” Now,
seeing that the Book of Martyrs (as it is more
commonly called) was published in 1563, and the
second edition in 1570, the statement thus made
is directly in contradiction to the following pas-
sage of the Life of John Foxe (edit. 1841, p. 194.)
by Mr. Canon Townsend : —
“Many letters in the Harleian collection illustrate the
influence of Foxe at this time.
him in Grub Street; and must therefore, though no date
appears on them, have been written after 1572. A letter
from Foxe to one of his neighbours, who had so built his
house as to darken Foxe’s windows, is curious as a speci-
men of religious expostulation, for an injury which pos-
sibly he could not afford to remedy by law.”
In the next page Mr. Townsend inserts a letter
addressed “To the worshipfull and his singular
good frende Mr. Foxe, dwellinge in Grubb
Street, this be given with speed, from Oxford.”
And this is dated, ‘From Oxford the xx. of No-
vember, 1571;” thus, on the other hand, dis-
proving Mr. Townsend’s assertion, to which it |
Indeed, that biographer does |
stands opposite.
not inform us why the letters addressed to Foxe
in Grub Street, “must have been written after
1572.” As far as I can conjecture, that notion
that Foxe was lodged in the mansion of the Duke
of Norfolk until that nobleman’s disgrace and
execution in 1572. But such was not the fact;
for, though he was sheltered by the Duke. for a
time, he seems long before that date to have had a
house of his own. Altogether, it appears very
doubtful when Foxe went to Grub Street, and
how long he resided there.*
Joun Goucu Nicuors.
B. H.C. will find, in the Memoirs of the Society
of Grub Street, a good account of the origin and
ge of the literary notoriety of that street.
{ is a singular work in two volumes, 12mo. 1737.
G. Orror.
Tue Music or “Tur Twa Corsizs” (2° S.
ix. 143.) —It is to be found in Alexander Camp-
bell’s musical work, Albyn’s Anthology ; also in a
small privately-printed volume of R. Chambers’s,
Twelve Romantic Scottish Ballads, with the Origi-
nal Airs arranged for the Pianoforte, 1844.
Puito-BaLepon.
Edinburgh.
{* In our note on Grub Street we stated, on the au-
jo ign of Elmes’s London, that “ the name was changed
into that of Milton Street from a respectable builder so
called, who purchased the whole street on a repairing
lease.” We are assured, however, by a gentleman who
Was present at the méeting when its nomenclature was
discussed, that it was so named after the great poet, from
his having resided in the locality. —Ep.]
They are addressed to |
J ni ouon | good works.
may have been suggested to him by his imagining |
| Borzep (22 S& ix. 28.) —The word byaa, gevol,
in Exodus (ix. 31.) translated bolled, does not
| occur elsewhere in Hebrew, nor is it found in
other Shemitic languages; but Andrew Muller
-contends that it is an Egyptian word meaning
exire (Celsii, Hierod, ii, 283.). Although there is
extant no authority for such various reading, I
conceive that this word, idem sonans, may have
been originally written 2114, gevool, meaning end,
Ss s
terminus, from the same root as Jam jabil, in
. ‘
Arabic, meaning thick, large. The word boll or
bole in English appears, from Tyrwhitt’s Glossary
to Chaucer, to be from the Anglo-Saxon bollex
(passive participle of bolge), swollen. There is a
general consent amongst the translators that it
means in this passage in seed. ‘The small blue
indented flowers [of flax] produce large globular
seed-vessels divided within into ten cells, each
containing a bright slippery elongated seed.”
(VecEeTaBLe Sunstances, ZL. E. K. p. 8.)
T. J. Bucxton.
Livhfield.
Curvauier Gatrrni (27 §, ix. 147.) —I was
personally acquainted with three members of this
family, persons of amiable and independent posi-
tion: two of them built a chapel, and did other
The property also went through the
ordeal of a Chancery suit. Before supplying far-
ther details, I should like to see that the object
is legitimate, and not to satisfy a prurient curi-
osity, which too often prompts the publicity of
any remarkable details concerning a family to the
annoyance of its existing members. What right
has the public to personal matters as to a family,
whether of Gallini, or Beau Nash, or any other
private person ? Nasu.
Adelphi.
Oriver Cromwe t's Knicuts, &c. (24 S, viii.
passim.) —By way of addition to your correspon-
dents’ communications on this subject, I have
noted a list of knights made by the Protector
upon a special occasion, which is to be found
among the Harl. MSS., where the arms and crests
are tricked : —
“ Theis fifteen knights made by Oliver as followeth
when he dyned at Guildhall, which was 1653 : —
“Sir Tho. Vyner, Kt., Lord Mayor; Sir Chr. Pack,
Kt. ; Sir Rob. Tichborne, Kt. ; Sir Rich. Combs (Hertf.) ;
Sir Edw. Warde (Norff.); Sir Tho. Andrews; Sir Tho.
Atkin; Sir Tho. Foote; Sir Hen. Ingoldsby, Baronet;
Sir Rich. Cheverton, Lo. Mayor; Sir Hen. Pickering ; Sir
John Barksted (London); Sir John Dethick; Sir James
Drax (of Woodhall in Yorksh.); Sir Hen. Wright, Baro-
net (Essex).”
The second part of the lorus Anglicus, by J.
D. Gent, contains (pp. 256, 257.) a list of sixty-
two persons who were by Cromwell created Peers
of the land. ‘.Cx. Hopper.
252
NOTES AND QUERIES.
‘
[2nd §, IX. Mar, 31. ’60.
Sm Brrnarp pe Goume (2° §, ix. 221.) —
Tn a communication recently received from a gen-
tleman at the Tower, whom I had asked for infor-
mation about Sir Bernard, are given extracts from
the Registry of Burials kept in the Tower chapel.
Under the year 1685 occur these entries : —
“Lady Katherine de Gomme, Oct. 19th.”
“Sir Bernard de Gomme, Surveyor of Ordnance, Nov.
30th.”,
The words * Surveyor of Ordnance” seem to have
been written in different ink to the rest of the re-
cord, at a later date. I conclude Sir Bernard
must have been buried owtside the walls of the
chapel, as his name does not appear among those
buried inside. No tombstone, tablet, or monu-
ment can be traced to his memory.
D. W. S. and I have evidently the same object
in view, and I hope he may pursue his inquiries
to our mutual enlightenment. M.S. BR.
Brompton Barracks.
Crerican IncuMBENTs (1% §.xi.407.; 2978. ix. 8.
73.)—Mention has been made in “ N. & Q.” of in-
cumbents who have held their benefices for dong
periods, and Ihave directed my attention particu-
larly to ascertain such cases: still I have not met
with any well-authenticated_ instance equalling
that of the Rev. Potter Cole, who died March 24,
1802, having been vicar of Hawkesbury seventy-
three years, as stated by your correspondent
Lamppa, upon indubitable authority. Think-
ing it curious, and that it may interest your
readers, I annex a list of such clergymen holding
benefices prior to 1800, as are supposed to be now
living ; still it must be borne in mind that it may
be only approximating rather than perfectly ac-
curate, and that I may say in the words of Horace,
Lib. i. Od. xt.,
“
Etas.”
Names of “ the Rey.,”’
dum loquimur, fugerit invida
the Incumbents Benefices.
Joliffe, P.W. - - - - 1791. Poole.
Oakes, James R.- - - 1792. Tostock.
Lloyd, G. W. - - - - 1793. Gresley.
Cory, Jas. - - - - - 1796. Shereford.
Eyre, C. Wolff - - - 1796. Hooton-Roberts.
Guerin, J. - - - - - 1797. Norton-Fitzwarren.
Bromby, J. H. - - - 1798. Hull.
Allen, W. - - - - - 1799. Narburgh.
Holden, Jas. R. - - - 1799. Upminster.
2.
Richmond, Surrey.
The Rev. Robert Pointer, who died in 1838,
and his father Rev. James Pointer, held the en-
dowed vicarage of Southoe near St. Neots for
ninety years.
At the restoration of Southoe church last year,
a very fine stone to the memory of John de Cly-
peston, a former rector, was broken into fragments, |
which were inserted in the walls near the roof.
The inscription, mentioned in the Heralds’ Visita-
tion of 1613 as “cut in stone, very ould,” was as
legible as if recently executed. See Visitation of
Huntingdonshire published by the Camden Society,
Lond. 1848, 4to. p. 42. Joseru Rix.
St. Neots.
The late incumbent of Hedenham, Norfolk,
was presented to that living in 1812, and died —
'in December,’ 1858; his immediate predeces-
| sor was rector for nearly fifty years. To the
rectory of Denton, Norfolk, George Sandby, D.D.
| was presented in 1750; he died in 1807, in which
year William Chester, M.A. was presented; he
died in 1838 (November), and the present rector,
William Arundell Bouverie, B.D., was presented
in 1839, SELEACH.
SympaTHETic Snairs (2% §. vill. 503.; ix.
72.) —It was in the year 1850 that the question
of sympathy between snails was discussed at Paris.
Most people, of course, laughed at the whimsical
theory. ‘There were, however, real believers in
the “ telegraphe escargotique.” I myself when at
Paris heard a not undistinguished savant express
his full assent to its possibility. The theory and
modus operandi were, I believe, as follows. It was
maintained as a positive fact that the result of
juxta-location in some of the lower class of ani-
mals, such as snails, and of these that species
especially called by the French escargot, was a
complete sympathy, and a quasi identity of func-
tion and movement. If one, ex. g., protruded its
feelers, the other would immediately do the same.
This sympathy, moreover, after the two creatures
had been kept together. for a certain time, would
not be affected by separation or removal to any
distance, even to the other side of the Atlantic! )
It would, therefore, only be requisite to arrange a
preconcerted set of signals, and the telegraph would
be established. Touch, for instance, the creature’s |
head, thereby causing a movement or some kind
of commotion at that spot ; that might stand for A.
Touch the tail, and let that stand for B, and so :
on. This being arranged, let any gentleman take |
‘| one of these escargots to New York, leaving the
other with his correspondent at Paris: the result
| would be a communication with the Paris Bourse,
| without troubling two great nations to employ
their Agamemnons and Niagaras, and expending
enormous wealth and appliances in laying down
Atlantic cables! Risum teneatis 2
Joun WItrrams.
Arno’s Court.
Your correspondent will find some account of
sympathetic snails in Letters on Animal Magnetism,
| by the late Dr. Gregory, professor of chemistry in
| the Edinburgh University. W. D.
| Fatconzr’s “ Voraces” (2"¢ §. ix, 66.)—I
would endorse the editor’s assignment of this to
| Chetwood by recording the authority: The British
Theatre, containing the Lives of the English Dra-
gna s, IX. Man. 3f. °60.j °
NOTES AND QUERIES.
253
matic Poets, §c., 8vo. 1752. The compiler of this
acknowledges great obligations to Chetwood, and
under his name, besides the usual works ascribed
to him, says “he wrote several pieces of enter-
tainment, particularly Faulkner's, Boyle's and
Vaughan's Voyages.” J.owndes only notices the
Falconer of 1724, leading to the conclusion that
it was then first published. This was, however,
the second edition : the first, in my possession, is a
goodly octavo, with a frontispiece by Cole, repre-
senting the Indians preparing to burn a prisoner
tied to a tree, printed for W. Chetwood, 1720, |
marking it as the earliest imitation of Defoe’s
Crusoe. The Voyages and Adventures of Capt.
Robert Boyle is usually described as an octavo of |
1724, Ihave that impression of the book, with a
frontispiece by Vandergucht, but it bears on the
face of it second edition. When was it originally
published? And, finally, while upon the subject
of these fictitious voyages, who wrote The Hermit;
or, the Unparalleled Adventures of Philip Quarll*,
octavo, with a fine frontispiece of the Hernut and
Beaufidell, Westminster, 1727, also in my library ?
There is a great family resemblance in al] the
books I have named; but, as the latter has been
the most popular, there seems no reason why
Chetwood should ignore it as one of his progeny.
ae
Boox or Common Prayer, 1679 (2? §. ix.
197.)—The passage quoted by M. seems to be
in part at least a misprint. As I have it in 1685,
it reads: .
“That it may please Thee to bless and preserve our
gracious Queen Mary, CaTurine the Queen Dowager,
their Royal Highnesses Mary Princess of Orange, and the
Princess Anne of Denmark, and all the Royal Family.”
In the copy quoted by your correspondent, the
printer appears to have transposed the words
Mary and Katherine, and to have substituted
Mother for Dowager. There is but one difliculty
connected with this explanation, and it is the re-
petition of the blunder in the other prayers for
the Royal Family.
With regard to the other point, the confusion
of dates, 1 have a volume containing the Old and
New Testaments and the Book of Common Prayer.
The Old Testament is dated 1638, the New
Testament 1664, and the Prayerbook and Psalms
1713. The latter date is no doubt correct; but
the New Testament is printed on the same paper
and with the same type as the Old. The volume
is throughout uniformly ruled with red lines.
B..H, G;
Tur Juper’s Buacx Car (2nd S. viii. 130. 193.
238. 406.; ix. 132.)— That the question of the
black cap worn by judges on special occasions is
still undecided, appears by a recurrence tothe same
[* The authorship of this work was inquired after in
our 1 8. v, 372.—Ep.]
subject in “N. & Q.,” and it appears strange it
should remain so, as you must have many lawyers
among your numerous readers—some of whom as
antiquaries ought to be capable of settling all
doubt concerning it. I believe that no explana-
tion hitherto advanced has any proper bearing on
the matter; but many years since I received an
explanation which appears satisfactory from a
gentleman, the author of the History of East and
West Looe in Cornwall, who had been bred to
the law, and who also was one of the best anti-
quaries of his day. This gentleman chanced to
be in a court of law, I think in Westminster Hall,
when a nobleman made his appearance for the
purpose of executing some legal process; and
when the noble lord was announced to the judge,
the latter proceeded to take his black cap from its
case and place it on his head, wearing it so long
as the nobleman remained in court. This remark-
able action attracted my friend’s notice and led to
inquiry, from which he learnt that the cap was not
a special emblem of death to a culprit; that it
formed a portion of the full dress of legal function-
aries: the particular reason for putting it on
when the awful sentence is pronounced being,
that in performing such a solemn duty, it would
be considered unbecoming to show anything short
of the highest respect, by failing to be clothed in
the fulness of official dress. ‘The fact of wearing
the hat in Jersey by the jurats is consistent
with this explanation, although it may also refer
to the practice of covering the head as a sign
of mourning, as practised in some countries.
Viveo.
Among the various reasons which have been
given for this practice, no allusion had been made
to what appears not unlikely to be the true one;
simply that the judge in assuming to himself the
highest function of power, that of taking away
life, covers his head in token of then putting on
the full dignity of the crown, whose representa-
tive he is. There seems some analogy between
this custom and that of the highest powers of the
universities, the vice-chancellor and _ proctors,
remaining covered when seated in Convocation ;
and perhaps one may add that of the members of
the House of Commons remaining covered while
seated. It is curious that the proctors, when they
“walk” at the conferring of a degree, uncover
their heads as soon as they rise, (at least such is
my recollection) just as members of Parliament
do on leaving their seats. VEBNA.
Groom: Hore or Soura Tawron (1* §. v.57.)
—If your correspondent, Mr. E. Davis Pro-
THEROR, will kindly favour me with his address, I
believe I shall be able to afford him some inform-
ation respecting the Devonshire families in which
he is interested. C. J. Rogryson, Clerk.
Sevenoaks.
254
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(294 8. LX. Mar. 31. ’60.
Rapicars In European LAancuaacts (2% S. ix-
63. 113.)— Vans Kennedy (ites. Orig. princ-
Lang. Asia, etc., 4to., Lond. 1828,) states that
there are 900 Sanskrit words in the Greek, Latin,
and Teutonic languages, 265 in Persian, 83 in
Zend, and 251 in English. Of these 900 roots
he allots 339 to the Greek, 319 to the Latin, and
162 to the German (leaving 80 for the remaining
Teutonic languages). He says there are 208
Sanskrit roots in Greek not found in Latin, and
188 in Latin not to be met with in Greek, and
many roots in Latin not in the Teutonic lan-
guages, and that 43 are found in German and
not in English, and 138 in English and not in
German. Perhaps, however, the Sanskrit roots
in the English language would amount to between
300 and 400, which moreover may be discovered
in composition of several thousand words (4 San-
skrit root-verbs alone being found in composi-
tion of 500 or 600 English words). Indeed, to
such an extent is this the case, that we can hardly
utter a sentence which does not contain 2 or 3
Sanskrit roots; so that most of us might be
likened to the Bourgeois gentilhomme who had
been speaking prose all his life without knowing
it. These Sanskrit roots have come into our
language in various ways. We have some
directly, some indirectly through both the Latin
and Greek, some through only one of those lan-
guages; others again, ‘through the Persian, the
Teutonic languages, and the various Celtic dia-
lects. The Slavonic languages contain a large
number of Sanskrit roots ; the Hebrew and Arabic
very few. The Latin may be reduced to about
800 or 900 words, from which the whole body of
the language has been built up. More than half
of these words may be traced to the Greek, and
the remainder (after deducting those formed by
onomatopeia, and a few from the Arabic, Persian,
Coptic, and the Celtic and Teutonic languages,)
chiefly to the Sanskrit, Pheenician, and Hebrew.
R. §. Cuarnock.
Gray’s Inn.
Ear or Nortuesk’s Eprrars (2" §. viii. 495.)
—The only memorial to the late Karl of Northesk,
in St. Paul’s crypt, is as follows : —
“ Sacred to the Memory of William, 7th Earl of Nor-
thesk, G.C.B., Admiral of the Red, Rear-Admiral of
Great Britain, and Third in Command in the glorious
Victory of Trafalgar.
“ Born April 10, 1758.
Died May 28, 1831.”
ANON.
Sim Perer Carew (2"¢ §. ix. 143.)—There are
in the Lambeth Library two MSS. relating to the
life of Sir Peter Carew. The first is entitled,
“The Life of Sir Peter Carew by John Vowell
alias Hooker” (Lamb. MSS., 605. 1.), which was
edited by me in 1857; and the second, “ Part of
Sir Peter Carew’s Life, extracted out of a Dis-
| of the same name had a common ancestor.
course writ by John Hooker, 1575” (Lamb. MSS.,
621. 35.) The latter is limited to that portion of
Sir Peter’s career during which he was connected
with Ireland. In some few places there may be
slight verbal differences from the first, as pointed
out by AvRAcADABRA; but, as well as I can re-
collect, they very nearly coincide. I imagine
that your correspondent quotes from a transcript
of the latter paper, which I think I have seen in ©
the British Museum, although I cannot lay my
hand on a reference to it. _ Jonun Macrzan.
Hammersmith.
Fuetcuer Famity (2° $8, ix. 162.)—A fletcher
is an arrow-maker. Many such persons must
have come over with the Conqueror; but as sur-
names were not then hereditary, the particular
claim to be descended from any of those men de-
pends on the amount of testimony the claimant
can produce. As arrow-making was a trade from
which many wholly unconnected families would
derive their surname, one Fletcher being of
Norman descent would not prove that another
was. Heralds continually granted arms referring
to the name of the grantee, as bows to Bowes;
arrows to Fletcher ; deer to Parker, &c.; so that
the arms prove nothing. No mistake is more
common than that of supposing that all fees
1m ret
Oxp Lonpvon Bringer (2"¢ 8. ix. 119.) — Mr.
Wo. Sypnry Gigson has done well to point out
Mr. Peter Cunningham's mistake about Isenbert,
“‘ Master of the Schools at Saintes,” but his “curi-
ous facts” are well known, or at least ought to
be, to most intelligent readers—and certainly to
those of “ N. & Q.”
The Patent Roll of the third year of the reign
of King John, was printed in the first volume of
Hearne’s Liber Niger Scaccarii, 8vo., 1771; and
in the Calendarium Rotulorum Patentium Turri
Londinensi, edited and published by the Rey. S.
| Ascough, and John Caley, Esq., in 1802.
King John’s “Letter Missive to the Mayor and
Citizens of London” has also found its proper place
in Mr. Richard Thomson’s Chronicles of London
Bridge, 8vo., 1827. It would be an act of injus-
tice to the learned author of this charming volume
to suppose, for one moment, that he had neglected
any available information bearing upon the sub
ject of his work. Epwarp I, Rimpavrt.
Horspur (2"7 §, ix. 65.) —I copy what follows
from a learned paper upon the old heraldry of the
Percies by Mr. Longstaffe, which is printed in
the fifteenth Part of Archeologia Aliana, just
issued : —
“ Henry de Percy (Hotspur), his son and heir apparent,
slain 1403: called Henry the Sixth (Chron. Mon. de
Alnewyhe), and more commonly Harry Hotspur.” “Called
by the French and Scots, Harre Hatesporre; because, in
the silence of unseasonable night, of quiet sleep to others
2 ght 4
~~
Qua S. IX. Mar. 31. ’60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
255
who were at rest, he unweariedly took pains against his
enemies as if heating his spurs, which we call Hate-
sporre.” ‘For while others were given to sleep, he was
wont to watch over the enemy ” (Knighton, 2696, 2728.)
“Henry Hatspur vulgariter nuncupatus” (2 Fordun,
405.). ““ For his sharp quickness and speediness at need,
Henry Hottespur he was called indeed” (Peevis). “Quem
Scotti vocaverunt Hatespur propter innatum sibi probi-
tatem ” (2 Lel. Col. 382.) —Arch. El, vol. iv. N.S. 182.
iE. H. A.
“Tux Sisters’ Tracepy” (2S. ii. 129.)—This
anonymous play was written by Captain Charles
T. Thruston, R.N., who died in July, 1858. See
an Obituary notice in The Illustrated London News
of 21st Aug. 1858. R. Ineuts.
THE SHAKSPEARE CONTROVERSY.
[The following Letter reached us after our arrange-
ments for the present Number had been made : —
Brit. Museum, 26th Mar. 1860.
Sir F. Madden presents his compliments to the
Editor of “N. & Q.” The article on the “ Shak-
speare Controversy” is written in a tone of moder-
ation which Mr. Collier would do well to imitate ;
but as in the opinion of Sir F. Madden and his
friends there are several unfair and even untrue
(no doubt unintentionally) statements in it, Sir
F. Madden begs to ask whether the pages of “N.
& Q.” are open to the Replies of himself and
friends, or whether it is to be merely a one-sided
Apology for Mr. Collier ?
Tue Eprror will be glad to insert any proper contra-
diction or explanation of any unfair or untrue statements
into which he may have fallen in his Article on THE
SuAKsPpeAre Controversy of the 24th Instant. Whe-
ther the pages of this Journal would be open generally to
the Replies of Sir F. Madden and his friends would depend
upon their tone and spirit. The Editor has lately seen
Replies upon this subject of a kind which he would not
have inserted — and if the Replies alluded to are to be
written in a similar spirit he should (in the exercise of the
right which every Editor must necessarily reserve to
himself) decline to print them. Subject to this right our
columns are open to Sir F. Madden. ]
PMiscelanecus.
NOTES ON BOOKS.
The Life and Labours of Sir Charles Bell, K.G.H.,
F.RS.S. L. & FE. By Amedee Pichot, M.D., Author of
Charles the Fifth. (Bentley.)
It is strange that the man whose European reputation
led the French Professor whom he went to hear, dismiss his
class without a lecture, saying, “ Gentlemen, enough for
to-day; you have seen Charles Bell” — that that Charles
Bell the Surgeon, Physiologist, and Artist, should have
been Jaid in his grave for eighteen years before the world
received any detailed account of his life and labours.
They are now recorded by an accomplished French gen-
tleman, distinguished alike in medicine and in letters,
and a more interesting Biography we have seldom read.
But it has another claim to notice. We know no book
more pregnant with useful lessons to the younger mem-
bers of the liberal profession of which Bell was so distin-
guished an ornament as this graceful tribute to his
memory. It is a book to be read and re-read by medical
students.
Books RECEIVED. —
Say and Seal. By the Author of “The Wide Wide
World.” (Bentley.)
What can better prove the interest to be found in a
work of fiction than is contained in Mr. Bentley’s own
announcement, that of the cheap Popular Edition of Say
and Seal, he is now issuing the Twentieth Thousand, and
of the Library Edition the Fourth!
The Spectator. By Addison, Steele, &c. Revised Edi-
tion, with Explanatory Notes and a Complete Index. Parts
I.to IV. (Routledge.)
It says much for the good taste of the reading public,
that Messrs. Routledge are encouraged to issue a new
edition of this great “ well of English undefiled” in Six-
penny fortnightly Parts. The whole work, which is not
only carefully revised but illustrated with explanatory
notes, will be completed in Twenty-one Numbers. This
is indeed at once good and cheap literature.
Devonshire Pedigrees recorded in the Heralds’ Visitation
of 1720, with Additions from the Harleian MSS. and the
Printed Collections of Westcote and Pole. By John Tuckett.
Part ITI. (Russell Smith.)
We are glad to see that Mr. Tuckett is encouraged
to proceed with this useful contribution to the Family
History of Devonshire.
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.
Particulars of Price, &c.,of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentleman by whom tliey are required, and whose name and ad-
dress are given for that purpose.
Jameson’s Beauties or tHe Court or Cuarzres II. India proofs.
Royal 4to.
Srornarp’s Monomentar Epvricies.
Bryoces’ Censura Lirerarra. Either edition. Also Vols. VII. and
IX., first edition.
Ricaarpson’s Works. 19 Vols.
Batrantyne’s Noverists’ Lisrary. 10 Vols. Also Vol. I.
Smottetr’s Wor«s, by Moore. 8 Vols. Preferred in boards.
Dopstry’s Orn Prays. 12 Vols. Last edition.
J. H. Srevexson's Works. 3 Vols.
Wonrkgs or Isaac Peninoron. Very fine copy.
Concrnta Sacrosancra. 18 Vols. Folio.
Reeve’s History or Encuisu Law. 5 Vols.
Wanted by C. J. Skeet, 10. King William Street, W.C.
Notices ta Carrespantents.
We have been compelled from want of space to postpone several
articles of great interest, among others a continuation of The Gunpowder
Plot Papers; and a curious Series of Extracts from Treasury Records,
by Mr. Hart.
Nores anv Querres will be published at Noon on Thursday next in
consequence of next Friday being Good Friday.
Antievarivs. Jr. Strong the bookseller emigrated to Australia some
Jew years since. >
W. W. 4H. (Bingham.) Js thanked for the Folk-lore, which is alveady
recorded in“ N. & Q.”
J.T. (Gillingham.) Porny’s Heraldry has been lately recommended
by the highest authority we know.
S.M.W.P.W. Zhe Tyrconnel hunting at Combmartin is noticed in
our 2nd S. i. 453.
J.L. Cunt. The poor enthusiast was as mad asa March hare.
E.G.L. Inquire of some second-hand bookseller, as so much depends
upon the condition of the book.
‘lwavync. Several articles on the present Lnglish branch of the Order
i
Y
of St. John of Jerusalem appeared in our let 8. xii. 455.; 2nd &. i. 197.
261, 280. 460.5 ii, 19, 137.
256
Icnoramus. The reference was to vols. ii. and viii. of owr 1st Serics
not numbers.
Errata. —2nd S. ix. p. 229. col. ii. 1. 31. for “ Duna” read “ Duua.”
Same page, col. ii. 1. 49. for * Eown” read “ Eowu;" p. 233. col- i. 1.8
from bottom for “every” read “evere.” Same page, col. ii.1 5. jor
“ Eccles ” read * Ecclus.”’
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[24 §, IX. Mar, 31. °60.
_“ Norgs ann Qceaies” is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Montaty Parts. The subscription for Stampup Cortes for
ix Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Haly-
yearly Invex) is 113.4d., which may be jase Post Office Order in
favour of Messrs, Breit anv Darpy ,186. ¥ Leer Street, £.C.; to wham
all Communications ror THE Epiror should be addressed.
THE LIBER ALBUS.
MESSRS. GRIFFIN § CO. beg to Announce that they have in active
preparation an English Translation of the “ LIBER ALBUS” — the White
Book of the City of London.
Richard Whittington, Mayor.
Compiled, a.p. 1419, by John Carpenter,
Translated by Henry Thomas Riley, M.A.
One Volume small quarto, 12s. 6d. cloth ; to be raised to 15s. on the day of
Publication. As the Edition will be limited, an early application for Copies
as necessary.
10. Stationers’ Hall Court, London.
HAT WILL THIS COST TO PRINT? is a | FPARTRIDGE & COZENS is the
thought often occurring to literary minds, public characters, and
persons of benevolent intentions. An immediate answer to the in-
quiry may be obtained, on application to RICHARD BARRETT,
13. MARK LANE, LONDON. R. B. is enabled to execute every
description of PRINTING on yery advantageous terms, his office being
furnished with a large and choice assortment of Tyrzs, Srram Paintina
Macnines, Hypraoric and other Presses, and every modern improve-
mentin the Printing Art. A Sercmen Boox of Tyres,and informa-
tion for authors, sent on application, by
RICHARD BARRETT, 13. MARK LANE, LONDON, E.C.
Hee FAMILY ARMS, send Name and County
to the Heraldic Office. Sketch, 2s. 6d.; in colour, 5s.— Monu-
mental Brasses, Official Seals, Dies, Share and Diploma Plates, in
Medieval and Modern Styles.
HERALDIC ENGRAVINGS. — Crest on Seal or Ring, Ss. ; on Die,
7s. ; Arms, Crest, and Motto on Seal or Book-plate, 25s.
SOLID GOLD, 18 Carat, Hall marked, Sard, Sardonyx, or Bloodstone
Ring, engraved Crest, Two Guineas. Seals, Desk Seals, Mordan’s
Pencil-cases, &¢c.
Illustrated Price List Post Free.
T. MORING, Engraver and Heraldic Artist (who has received the
Gold Medal for Engraving), 44. HIGH HOLBORN, LONDON,
W.C.; and 85. King William Street, E.C.
CHROMATIC MICROSCOPES. — SMITH,
BECK _& BECK, MANUFACTURING OPTICIANS, 6. Cole-
man Street, London, E.C. have received the COUNCIL MEDAL of
the GREAT EXHIBITION of 1851, and the FIRST-CLASS PRIZE
ae the PARIS EXHIBITION of 1855, ‘‘For the excellence
of their Microscopes.”
An Illustrated Pamphlet of the 102. EDUCATIONAL MICRO-
SCOPE, sent by Post on receipt of Six Postage Stamps. _
A GENERAL CATALOGUE mepy be had on application.
HE AQUARIUM.—LLOYD’S DESCRIPTIVE
and ILLUSTRATED LIST of whatever relates to the AQUA-
RIUM, is now ready, price ls.; or by Post forFourteenStamps. 128
Pages,and 87 Woodcuts. 4
W. ALFORD LLOYD, 19,20, and 20a. Portland Road, Regent’s -
. Park,London, W.
ANDSOME BRASS and IRON BEDSTEADS.
HEAL & SON’S Show Rooms contain a large Assortment of Brass
Bedsteads, suitable both for Home Use and for Tropical Climates;
handsome Iron Bedsteads with Brass Mountings and elegantly Japan-
ned; Plain Iron Bedsteads for Servants; every description of Wood
Bedstead that is manufactured, in Mahogany, Birch, Walnut Tree
Woods, Polished Deal and Japanned, all fitted with Bedding and Fur-
nitures complete, as well as every description of Bedroom Furniture.
EAL & SON’S ILLUSTRATED CATA-
LOGUE, Swe and Prices of 100 BEDSTEADS, as
well as of 150 different TICLES of BED-ROOM FURNITURE,
sent Free sy Post.’
HEAL & SON, Bedstead, Bedding, and Bed-room Furniture
Manufacturers, 196. Tottenham-court Road, W.
CHEAPEST
HOUSE in the Trade for PAPER and ENVELOPES, &e. Useful
Cream-laid Note, 5 Quires for 6d. Super Thick ditto. 5 Quires for 1s.
Super Cream-laid Envelopes, 6d. per 100. Sermon Paper, 4s., Straw
Paper, 2s. 6d., Foolscap, 6s. 6d. per Ream. Manuscript Paper, 3d. per
Quire. India Note, 5 Quires for ls. Black bordered Note, 5 Quires for
1s. Copy Books (copies set), 1s. 8d. perdozen. P. & C.’s Law Pen (as
flexible as the Quill), 2s. per gross.
No Charge for Stamping Arms, Crests, &c. from own Dies.
Catalogues Post Free; Orders over 20s. Carriage paid.
Copy Address, PARTRIDGE & COZENS,
Manufacturing Stationers: 1. Chancery Lane, and 192. Fleet St. E.C.
ECHI AND BAZIN’S DESPATCH-BOX-
WRITING CASES, in russia and morocco leather, are made in
twenty different forms and sizes, fitted with real Bramah and Chubb,
locks, also others of a cheaper description. Prices vary from 1U. to 507.
Portable Writing and Dressing Cases, Brush Cases, Courier Bags, Pic-
nic Cases, Wicker Luncheon Baskets, Sporting Knives, Wine and Spirit
oe xc,—ll2, Regent Street, W., and 4. Leadenhall Street, E.C.,
ondon,
BENSON'S WATCHES —
“ Perfection of mechanism.” — Morning Post.
Gold, 4 to 100 guineas; Silver, 2 to 50 guineas. Send 2 Stamps for
Benson’s Illustrated Watch Pamphlet. Watches sent to all parts of
the World Free per Post.
33. and 34. LUDGATE HILL, London, E.C.
LERGY MUTUAL ASSURANCE SOCIETY,
8. Broad Sanctuary, Westminster.
Patrons — The Archbishops of CANTERBURY and YORK.
Trustees — The Bishops of London and Winchester, the Dean of West-
minster, and the Archdeacon of Maidstone.
Council of Reference — The Archbishops, and Bishops of London, Dur-
ham and Winchester.
Chairman of Directors — The Archdeacon of LONDON.
Deputy Chairman —F. L. WOLLASTON, Esq., M.A.
The present amount assured upon life exceeds 3,000,007.
The invested capital is upwards of 940,000.
The annual income is upwards of 120,0007.
Clergymen, and the wives, widows, sons, and daughters of clergymen,
and the near relations of clergymen, and the near relations of the
Wives of clergymen, are qualified to effect assurances upon their lives
in this Society to any amount not exceeding 5000/. The rates of pre-
mium are moderate ; there are no proprietors to share in the profits, the
whole of the surplus capital, assigned every fifth year, being appro-
priated to the assured members.
The next bonus will be in the year 1861. _ b
Assurances upon life may be made in this Society upon payment of
reduced annual premiums, viz., upon payment of four-fifths of the
rates chargeable, one-fifth remaining in arrear, to be paid off from time
to time by bonus.
Prospectuses and forms of application for assurances may be obtained
at the office; or by letter to the Secretary.
JOHN HODGSON, M.A., Sec.
—
Qnd S, IX. Aprru 7. ’60.]
LONDON, SATURDAY, APRIL 7. 1860.
Noe. 223. —CONTENTS.
NOTES:— Gleanings from the Records of the Treasury. —
No. 1., 257 —Suffolk Folk-lore, 259—A Want in Heraldic
Literature, 260.
Minor Nores:—Junius, Boyd, and Lord Macartney —Bug:
Daisy : Feat — English Mercantile History: the Levant —
Longevity—The Feminine Affix “Ess” —Lord Hailes,
261.
QUERIES: — Rey. D. H. Urquhart — Daniel Coxe— Latin
Versions of the Book of Common Prayer — Heraldic Query
— Athanasian Creed — “Soup House Beggars” — John
Colms — A Book printed at Holyrood House — Rev. F. J.
H. Ranken— Perronet’s “Hymns” —The Cognizance of
the Drummonds — Physician alluded to in “The Specta-
tor’? — Nelsonies— Hon. Charles Boyd, 262.
QUERIES WITH ANSWERS: — John Gisborne — Fleet Street
—Searcher—“ Sing old Rose and burn the Bellows”—
“ Shagreen,” 264.
REPLIES :— The Te Deum, 265—Thomas Ady: Books de-
dicated to the Deity, 266— Medal for the Siege of Gibral-
tar, 1779-1783, 267—Shakspeare’s Jug, 268— Burghead:
singular Custom: Clavie: Durie, 269— Bishop_Horsley’s
Sermons — Jesuit Epigram — King David’s Mother —
Spiriting away — Mottoes of Regiments — South Sea House
and the Excise Office— London Riots, 1780— Medal of
James IIT. — Naval Ballad — Pets de Religieuses — Chalk-
ing the Doors— Earthquakes in the United Kingdom —
“High Life below Stairs” — Dominus regnavit a ligno—
Cockade — Bocase Tree — Tipeat — Rev. N. Bull — Identity
of St. Radegunda and St. Uncumber— Bumptious and
Gumption—A Roste Yerne —Celebrated Writer — He-
raldic Drawings and Engravings — Dinner Etiquette —
Holding up the Hand, 271,
Notes on Books.
Potes,
GLEANINGS FROM THE RECORDS OF THE
TREASURY. — No. I.
In the year 1664, the celebrated John Evelyn
was constituted one of the Commissioners for the
eare of the Sick and Wounded in the Dutch War,
and in his Diary, under the date Oct. 27, we find
this entry : —
“The same day at Council, there being Commissioners
to be made to take care of such sick and wounded
and prisoners of war as might be expected upon occa-
sion of a succeeding war and action at sea, war being
already declared against the Hollanders, his Majesty was
pleased to nominate me to be one, with three other gen-
tlemen, parliament-men; viz. Sir William Doily, Knt.
and Bart., Sir Thomas Clifford, and Bullein Rheymes,
Esq., with a salary of £1200 a year amongst us, besides
extraordinaries for our care and attention in time of sta-
tion, each of us being appointed to a particular district,
mine falling out to be Kent and Sussex, with power to
constitute officers, physicians, chirurgeons, provost-mar-
shals, and to dispose of half of the hospitals through
England.” *
The next year provided no lack of employment
for Evelyn in that service, as appears by several
passages in his Diary, but the fearful pestilence
which then swept over the face of the land ren-
dered his occupation doubly onerous and perilous.
He refused, however, to desert his charge, and in
* Diary, vol. i. p. 885.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
257
a spirit of devotion and self-sacrifice not often
matched, on his colleagues retiring from their
posts, and leaving him without assistance, under-
took the whole direction of this most trying duty.
For this we have the testimony of his Diary (Aug.
28, 1665), where he says : —
“The contagion still increasing, and growing now
all about us, I sent my Wife and whole family (two or
three necessary servants excepted) to my brother’s at
Wotton, being resolved to stay at my house myself, and
to look after my charge, trusting in the providence and
goodness of God.” *
* By means of a document which I have recently
passed over among the Treasury Records now at
the Public Record Office, I am enabled to add to
these accounts a few particulars from the narrative
of John Evelyn himself; in fact, thereby to inter-
polate a page in his Diary, and a page too which
will shed additional lustre on the truly Christian
character of that excellent man.
This document is a petition presented by Eve-
lyn to the Lords of the Treasury in March 170}
in referenee to his salary as one of the commis-
sioners of sick and wounded, and also his travelling
charges.
The following is a copy : —
“To the Rt Honle the Lés Com™ of his Maties Treasury.
“The humble Peticon of John Evelyn Esqr.
“ Shewing
“That haveing lately Exhibited to y™ Lars an Acct
of ye charges incident to his Imploymtas one of the Com*
relateing to y® sick and wounded Seamen and Prisoners
at War amounting to the sum of - = £752
“ Dureing Six yeares Service and unex-
pectedly finding himselfe retrenched upon
the Article of Travelling charges the sume
of - - - - - - 226
“And on that of his Sallary - - 225
“Amounting in both to - - £451
“ And this being pass’d w*® directions to the Clerks to
be drawn up in order to a Declaracon, wtbout haveing the
favour of being called in to justify his p’tence and satisfie
yt Lvs upon any Exceptions#w*! might occur (induceing
yt Lévs to cut off so considerable a sume from yt Pett) he
thinks himselfe obliged (as well for his own Reputacon
as y™ Léps Justice) to bespeake y™ favorable p’mission of
laying before you, what he should have sayd, viva voce,
had he ben so hapy to have ben call’d in before yt Laps
were rissen & gon away.
“May yt Laps be therefore pleased to cause a Paper
reltohe to this his humble Peticon, to be read before y*
ops,
“ And he shall pray, &c.”
“To the Rt Hone ye L4s Com" of his Maties Treasury.
« May it please your Lops
“ As to that of Travelling charges, a decent Coach wt
four horses out of Towne is a known stated price at 20°.
a day to wet your Lor have been pleas to reduce the
whole charge wtout any allowance for lodging & diet for
himselfe and Servt and oftentimes a Cleark with him,
besides other contingent Expences, upon y® coming of
Officers from the Ships, Hospitals & Prisons who had
continual buisiness wt® him, and wtout consideracodn of
his haveing ben as by the Paper annext to his s¢ acct
* Diary Vol. i. p. 397.
258
appeares) some hundred of times, oblig’d to repaire to
London *, to visite ye several Hospitals, Prisons, and other
places; besids the p’petual danger he was hourly ex-
pos’d to, in passing thro’ the whole City during the two
first wars; necessitated to waite on the old Duke of Al-
bemarle at the Cockpit +, constantly once sometimes
twise, every weeke to receive Orders, and to p’cure
monys of the Receiver, and cary downe Slops, bundles of
Linnen and other accomodacons, when Ten Thousand
died weekly of the contagion; And that all his Bro.
Comrs shifted for themselves, and left him here alone to
take care and charge of ye Service, in wch they were
alike concerned wt himselfe For they had all their pe-
culiar Districts equaly assing’d them, London & its In-
fected Skirts, was every ones Provence; But we had hee
deserted, or not p’sonaly supply’d, multitudes of poore
sick and wounded Seamen of our owne and Prisoners of
y° Dutch must inevitably have perished. Two of his
Martials imploy’d at Leeds Castle & Chelsy Prison (who
had frequent recourse to him) dying of ye Plague, and
one who came to him wt the Tokens upon him: For all
wh dangers and Services, and vncessant motions (vseing
his owne Coach & Horses onely) he never put one peny to
Acct Jeving it to your LPs consideracon But to his Asto-
nishmt finding halfe his real charges at once cutt of wb
had he vouched by particular Bills & Reconings of In-
keepers & private houses where he was offen forc’d to
Lodge, during the Contagion and since, would consider-
ably have surmounted the full of forty shillings ¥ diem
allowance to w*? notwthstanding the Com™ confined their
Expences to p’vent y° least excesse Tho’he hopes he
might (w'bout imodesty) aledge that some favour might
be had to the Persons then employ’d (of whom yt Pett
was the meanest) and most exposed S* Thomas Clifford
(afterwards L4 high Trear) St W™ D’Oyby S™ Geo.
Downing Barts and others: who hardly could have tra-
velled for 203 a days allowance All we consider’d it is
humbly hoped your Lops will wt some distinction have
reguard to the many hazards and fatigues of yt Pett and
not make him a precedent to those Gentlemen who may
possibly hereafter be better husbands w' lesse danger.
“As to the Sallary of the last year (of wc> your Lops
have abated three quarters) tho’ the Warr and hostility
were ended: Yet was neither his Journey’s nor trouble
* « Having taken orders with my marshal about my
prisoners, and with the doctor and chirurgeon to attend
the wounded enemies, andgof our own men, 1 went to
London again and visited my charge, several with legs
and ‘i off; miserable objects, God knows!” (April 28,
1665.
“16th May. To London, to consider of the poor orphans
and widows made by this bloody beginning, and whose
husbands and relations perished in the London frigate, of
which there were fifty widows, and forty-five of them
with child.” (Diary, vol. i. p. 393.)
+ “To London, to speak with his Majesty, and the
Duke of Albemarle for horse and foot guards for the pri-
soners at war, committed more particularly tomy charge by
a commission apart.” (June 5, 1665), Diary, vol. i. p. 394.
“J went again to his Grace, thence to the Council, and
moued for another privy seal for £20,000, and that I
might have the disposal of the Savoy Hospital for the
sick and wounded; all which was granted.” (June 8,
1665), Diary, vol. i. p. 394.
“‘T waited on the Duke of Albemarle, who was resolved
to stay at the Cock-pit, in St. James’s Park.” (August 8,
1665), Diary, vol. i. p. 396.
“My Lord-Admiral being come from the fleet to
Greenwich, I went thence with him to the Cockpit, to
consult with the Duke of Albemarle.” (September 25,
1665), Diary, vol. i. p. 397.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
at an end whilst acct’ & arrears were to be examined &
adjusted wth Deputy* Chirurgions, Martials, Nurses &
others upon the places, til Mt Gibson was Comission’d by
my L¢ Trear to discharge what was owing at all the
Ports, and requir’d y™ Petts attendance. This therefore
he presumed and well hop’d might reasonably have ben
cast in, as some Recompence for his former services and
Expences for which he also brought nothing to y* Publiq
Acct during either War.
“May yor Lor therefore be pleas’d in consideracon of
the p’misses not onely to allow of his full & just acct but
so to rep'sent it to his Gratious Matie That the Fine
of £150 for making up y® p’sent terme of his Lease for
certain Lands neer Deptford from the Crowne may be
Install’d and defalked out of the Debt still remaining
due from the Crowne, to y™ Pett® wifes Father St Richard
Browne to whom the Inheritance of that Estate was
solemnly p’mised by his late Matie King Charles the 24¢
for his long faithfull and chargable services abroad, dur-
ing the space of Nineteen yeares in w** he spent his owne
patrimonial Estate (as is well known to my L# Godol-
phin St Ste Fox and the rest of the Jate Los Comt™) and
the remaining debt to be truely stated audited & allow’d
and that by Warrt from ye L¢ Trear to the auditor of y°
Excheq? for paymt thereof. But web St Richards tedious
sickness and death hindering his Application is still owing
to y™ Lor: Petitioner.
“Due to y* Petts wife as 7
Heiresse to her ffather St Richard ( -~ 648 00
Browne as # acct Audited & al- 4
low’d - - - -
“To him more for his Salary)
as Eldest Clerk of the Council, + 587 10 0
by grant und™ ye Gtt Seale, &c. |
“Due to y" Pet® fora Loaneof 250 0 0)
wth Interest as by Tally dated Nov. 1671 in all besides
interest.
“ Which two last Sumes were duely payd to all the rest
of ye Clearks of y® Council excepting to S* Richard
Brown and yt Peticoner.”
This petition was submitted to the Lords of the
Treasury on 6th March, 1704, and the result of
their decision appears from the following note on
the back of the document : —
“6 Mar. 1701.
“My Lords will allow him 30%" a day for trayell’
charges but no Sallary after his Come determined.”
Out of honour to the name, I have thus placed
Evelyn’s petition at the head of a series of histo-
rical documents selected from the old papers of
H.M. Treasury, to which valuable class of records
I have not unfrequently called attention in these
pages, and which series I believe will be found
interesting. Time will not allow me to do more
than lay the documents themselves before the
readers of “N. & Q.,” with just such a notice of
the more salient points as the necessity of the
case may require; but if any one (and there are
not a few) can and will kindly supply farther
illustrations from other sources, such additional
information will be as acceptable to me, as the do-
cuments themselves will doubtless be to those who
have hitherto been strangers to them.
Wii1u14m Henry Harr.
Folkestone House, Roupell Park, Streatham.
6685 10 0
[2.4 §, IX. Apri 7. ’60.
|
:
Qua §, IX. Aprit. 7. °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
259
SUFFOLK FOLK LORE.
A few days since a friend put into my hands
The History of Stowmarket, by the Rev. A. G. H.
Hollingsworth, M.A., the Vicar, small 4to., Ips-
wich, 1844, pp. xii. 248. At the end of the book,
in Appendix No.6., a series of notices of local
folk-lore are collected together. If they have
never been transferred to “ N. & Q.,” and I do
not remember to have seen them in its pages, they
well deserve a place amongst your stores of
similar traditions. I have therefore extracted
them : and in sending them to you, I feel it only
right to say a word in commendation of the work
from which they are taken. Local histories such
as these, written by persons who have ready
access to original documents, and patience to ex-
tract from them the grains of gold concealed in
the bushels of sand, cannot fail to be interesting
and useful to the archeologist. I trust that Mr.
Hollingsworth will not think me guilty of petty
larceny in transferring his curious notes to your
pages : —
“J. WircHEs.
“1, An old woman named Wix was reputed a witch.
She was drowned at night in crossing the river near the
mill, and when found her body was swimming on the
top of the water, which was thought a good confirma-
tion of the suspicions.
“2. An old woman used to frequent Stow, and she was
awitch. If as she was walking any person went after her
and drove a nail into the print-mark which her foot Teft
in the dust, she then could not move a step further until
it was extracted. The same effects followed from driving
a knife well into the ground through the footprint.
“3. The most famous man in these parts as a wizard was
old Winter of Ipswich. My Father [Sexton loquitur]
was in early life apprentice to him, and after that was
servant to Major Whyte, who lived in Stow-upland at
Sheepgate Hall. A farmer lost some blocks of wood from
his yard, and consulted Winter about the thief. By mu-
tual arrangement Winter spent the night at the farmer’s
house, and set the latter to watch, telling him not to
speak to any one he saw. About twelve a labourer living
near came into the woodyard and hoisted a block on
his shoulder. He left the yard and entered the meadow,
out of which lay a style into his own garden. But when
he gat into the field he could neither find the style nor
leave the field. And round and round the field he had
to march with the heavy block on his shoulder, af-
frighted, yet not able to stop walking, until ready to die
with exhaustion, the farmer and Winter watching him
from the window, until from pure compassion Winter
went up to him, spoke, dissolved the charm, and relieved
him from his load. ( Sexton.)
“TI. Farris.
“1. The whole of the Hundred is remarkable for fairy
stories, ghost adventures, and other marvellous legends.
“Fairies frequented several houses in Tavern Street
about 80 to 100 years since. They never appeared as
long as anyone was about. People used to lie hid to see
them, and some have seen them. One in particular by a
wood-stack up near the brick-yard; there was a large
company of them dancing, singing, and playing music
together. They are very small people, quite little crea-
tures, and yery merry. But as soon as they saw any~
body, they all vanished away. In the houses, after they
had fled, on going up stairs, sparks of fire as bright as
stars used to appear under the feet of the persons who
disturbed them. (Old Parish Clerk.)
“ 2. Neighbour 8. is a brother [sister?] of old B. the
sexton. He died at 82; she is now near 80. Her father
was a leather breeches-maker; and her mother haying
had a baby (either herself or her sister, she forgets
which), was lying asleep some weeks after her confine-
ment in bed with her husband, and the infant by her
side. She woke in the night —it was dimmish light —
and missed the babe. Uttering an exclamation of fear,
lest the fairies (or feriers) should have taken the child,
she jumped out of bed, and there, sure enough, a num-
ber of the little sandy things had got the baby at the
foot of the bed, and were undressing it. They fled away
through a hole in the floor, laughing as if they shrieked ;
and snatching up her child, on examination she found
that they had laid all the pins head to head as they took
them out of the dress. For months afterwards she al-
ways slept with the child between herself and husband,
and used carefully to pin it by its bed-clothes to the pil-
low and sheets that it might not be snatched hastilv
away. This happened in the old house which stood
where the new one now stands, on the south side of the
vicarage gate.
“3. A woman, as she heard tell, had a child changed,
and one, a poor thing, left in its place; but she was very
kind to it, and every morning on getting up she found a
small piece of money in her pocket. My informant
firmly believes in their existence, and wonders how it is
that of late years no such things have been seen.
“4, ONEHOUSE. A man was ploughing in a field, a
fairy quite small and sandy-coloured came to him and
asked him to mend his peel (a flat iron with a handle to
take bread out of anoven). The ploughman soon put a
new handle to it, and soon after a smoking hot cake
made its appearance in the furrow near him, which he
ate with infinite relish.
“5. A fairyman came to a woman in the parish and
asked her to attend his wife at her lying-in. She did so,
and went to fairyland, and afterwards came home none
the worse for her trip. But one Thursday, at the market
in Stow, she saw the fairyman in a butcher’s shop helping
himself to some beef. On this she goes up and spoke to
him. Whereupon much surprised, he bids her say no-
thing about it, and inquires with which eye she could see
him, for when in fairyland he had rubbed one of her eyes °
with some ointment. On pointing to the gifted eye, he
blew into it, and from that time she could never see a
fairy again.
“6. The house in which A. W. now lives was the
scene of fairy visits and officiousness. A man lived there
about 100 years since,who was visited constantly by a fairy
(or ferrier, or ferisher). They used his cottage for their
meetings. They cannot abide dirt or slovenliness, so as
it was kept tidy and clean they cut and brought faggots
for the good man, and filled his oven with nice dry wood
every night. They also left a shilling for him under the
leg of achair. And a fairy often came to him and warned
him not totell any oneof it, for if he did, the shilling, wood,
and fairies would never come to him again. Unluckily for
him he did tell his good luck, and then his little friends
were never seen by him more. The fairy wore yellow
satin shoes, was clothed with a green long coat, girt
about by a golden belt, and had sandy hair and com-
plexion.
“7, SrowMARKET, 1842. —§., living for 30 years in
the cottages in the hop ground on the Bary road, coming
home one night 20 years since, in the meadow now a hop
ground, not far from three ashen trees, in very bright
260
NOTES AND QUERIES.
moonlight, saw the fairies. There might be a dozen of
them, the biggest about three feet high, and small ones
like dolls. Their dresses sparkled as if with spangles, like
the girls at shows at Stow fair; they were moving round
hand-in-hand in a ring, no noise from them. They
seemed light and shadowy, not like solid bodies, I passed
on, saying, ‘ The Lord have mercy on me, but them must
be the fairies ;’ and being alone then on the path over the
field, could see them as plain as I do you. I looked after
them when I got over the style, and they were there, just
the same, moying round and round. I ran home and |
called three women to come back with me and see them.
But when we got to the place they were all gone, I could
not make out any particular things about their faces. I
might be 40 yards from them, and I did not like to stop
and stare at them. I was quite sober at the time.”
These extracts are so pleasantly written, and
the details, particularly of the dress and stature
of the “ good people,” so quaint and curious, that
I believe you will not grudge the space which
they will occupy. In these days, when railway
engines are driving fairies far away from merry
England, it becomes a matter of no little interest
to arrest the fleeting traditions about them, which
seem likely to vanish very speedily.
- W. Sparrow Simpson.
A WANT IN HERALDIC LITERATURE.
There is yet a book wanting in heraldic litera-
ture. Will somebody take the trouble to compile
it? Such a book cannot be a duodecimo. It
cannot be less than a thick royal octavo in Bre-
vier, not leaded. In the pages of “ N. & Q.” we
frequently see questions on heraldry asked ; ques-
tions which no books on this subject yet published
are calculated to answer. One correspondent
has, perhaps, an old piece of plate in his posses-
sion, on which there is engraved an old coat of
arms. He believes that this piece of plate was
brought into the family by his great-great-grand-
father’s wife, and that it bears the armorial achieve-
ment of her maiden surname. He does not know
what her maiden name was, but of course he is
anxious to know. We will suppose that the arms
on the plate are, argent, a bend wavy sable. He
looks at this hieroglyphic, and would fain know
whose name is pictured there; but as there is no
published book that can tell him, he flies to “ N.
& Q.,” as we all of us do now and then when we
are in distress. He describes the coat by saying
it is argent, a bend wavy sable, and begs some
kind unknown to tell him what family name it
stands for. To this, some courteous unseen re-
plies Wallop ; and for the first time in his life he
discovers he has Wallop blood in his veins.
Another has several hall chairs of antique pat-
tern, which he can remember ever since he can
recall the first glimmer of daylight, on the backs
of which are painted the following — azure, a
chevron ermine, between three escalopes argent.
No person that he knows, and no book that he
has ever seen, can inform him whose name is there
concealed; so he flies in his despair to ‘‘ N. &
Q.,” when somebody in reply suggests “‘ Towns-
hend.” This sheds a new light into his mind,
for he ‘recollects that his grandfather was called
John Townshend Smith, and that leads to the
discovery that his great-grandfather married a
Townshend. So he now knows where the old
chairs came from, Another person buys a valu-
able folio volume at a second-hand book-stall.
On examining it at home, he observes a book-
plate inside the cover, bearing argent, on a cross,
gules, five escalopes or. He wishes to trace the
peregrinations of this book through the hands of
its several possessors, before it came to him, and
he is desirous of knowing what possessor bore
those arms. ‘There is the cross, and there are
the escalopes, and there are the tinctures. With
these leading features as guides, how is it we
have no book that will tell? He applies as be-
fore, and obtains the name of Villiers. Again:
suppose I am walking down Regent Street some
afternoon in the season, and I see a handsome
carriage which attracts my attention. On the
panel I read argent, a saltier gules, surmounted
by a coronet with five strawberry leaves. How is
it we have no book on heraldry that would inform
us that that carriage belongs to Fitz-Gerald,
Duke of Leinster? We have plenty of books
that tell us what coats of arms belong to what
names, but none that tell us what names belong
to what coats of arms. There is no lack of books
wherein the family names are arranged alpha-
betically, to which are attached their several and
sundry armorial bearings. But I want, the ar-
morial bearings given, to find the names. This is
just the contrary. Do I make myself under-
stood? What we now have is—given, the name,
to find the arms: what we lack is — given the
arms, to find the name. To complete such a
book would demand a considerable amount of
planning, arrangement, and classification. I
would begin with the Honourable Ordinaries, or
principal charges. Every coat bearing a chief
should stand under one head or chapter. Then,
if we saw a shield whereon there appeared a chief,
and wished to know the name of the family to
which it pertained, we should only have to run
our eyes down the columns under this head, and
we should soon come to it. Every one bearing a
pale under another chapter: every one a bend —
a fess—a bar—a chevron—a cross, under another
and another, and so on. Under the head “ Bend”
would be found the arms on the old piece of plate
belonging to Wallop: and also all coats bearing
other minor devices besides the bend, for every
coat would be classified according to its principal
device, and not according to its minor ones. Under
“Chevron” would come the hall chairs: under
[2nd S, IX, Aprit 7. 60.
eS
a 2
‘2 ae
2ad §, IX, Aprit 7. ’60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
261
“ Cross” the arms of Villiers: and under “ Sal-
tier” Fitz-Gerald.
Next, the subordinaries in rotation, following
the order usually given to them by heralds. Then
the common ordinaries. For instance, all shields
haying lions must come together. First, all those
bearing one lion; then those having two; then
those with three; then those with more. The
same with birds, or fish, or all other animals; and
lastly, devices of less pretence.
The frequent questions for names unknown, as
pertaining to known arms, prove that such a Dic-
tionary of Arms is needed. At one time I seri-
ously contemplated the compilation myself; but
in the way of arts and sciences and other hobbies,
Ihave too many irons in the fire already. Any
person possessed of the necessary amount of lei-
sure, patience, and perseverance, could do it. It
is not imperative that the compiler should have
had a College education, though it would be well
if he had some general knowledge of Heraldry.
No new materials are required, but only a dif-
ferent arrangement of the old.
I should be sorry to close these remarks without
taking this opportunity of thanking C, J. for his
reply (24 S. ix. 55.) to a question of the above
nature put forward by me, And the correctness
of his reply has been since corroborated by some
passages in an old will recently discovered.
P. Hurcuinson.
[Our correspondent will find exactly what he seeks in
Mr. Papworth’s Ordinary of British Armorials, publishing
by subscription, and of which three numbers are now out.
The method there pursued is somewhat simpler and easier
than that proposed. All charges are taken in alpha-
betical order without regard to whether they be ordinaries
or not. The principal charge is first to be sought, and
then running the eye down the column the tinctures of
the field, taken alphabetically, are found. Thus, if the
coat be, or three annulets gules, look for the principal
charge,.“ three annulets,” which we find at page 5., and
opposite to or we find the coat to be that of Hutton. If
there ‘be any charge in chief we look for it under the
next head, 3 annulets and in chief a greyhound courant
sable, which is the coat of Rhodes; if in base, under the
next head. If the principal charge be between or within
other charges under the next head, and so on as is de-
scribed in the Preface. The work is entirely written, and
is appearing in numbers. Particulars may be had of the
Author, 14 A. Great Marlborough Street. We can very
sincerely recommend it to our correspondent, and all our
readers. Some idea of the labour and research bestowed
on the book may be inferred from the fact that it contains
about 50,000 coats of arms, all British or Irish.]
fAinor Hotes.
Juniws, Boyp, anv Lorp Macartney. — In
1800, George Chalmers published An Appendix
to the Supplemental Apology for the Believers in
the Supposititious Shakspeare Papers: being the
Documents for the Opinion that Hugh M‘Auley
Boyd wrote Junius's Letters. In a presentation
copy “ From the Author to Lord Macartney, as a
mark of his sincere respect,” is the following MS.
note signed M., and most probably written by his
Lordship himself ; —
“ Great industry, research, ingenuity, and critical sa-
gacity are displayed in this treatise, and afford very
plausible grounds for the opinion which Mr. Chalmers
has formed. But a variety of circumstances prevents me
from adopting it. Having been shut up in a small packet
with Mr. Boyd during a four months’ passage to India
without once letting go our anchor, I had frequent op-
portunities of sounding his depth, and of studying and
knowing him well. He was strongly recommended to
me by some of my friends whom I wished to oblige; but
previous to my Indian appointment, though I knew many
of Mr. Boyd’s connexions and relations, I was not per-
sonally acquainted with him. I do not say that he was
incapable of writing to the full as well as Junius; but I
say I do not by any means believe that he was the author
of Junius.
“ Mr. Boyd had many splendid passages of Junius by
heart, as also of Mr. Burke’s parliamentary speeches and
political pamphlets, the style of all which he knew how
to imitate. He was also a great admirer of Sterne, and
often affected his manner in his private letters, and not
unsuccessfully. The Whig and Antrim Freeholders seem
rather to be imitations of Junius than productions of the
same pen. Mr. Chalmers’s argument would be stronger
if any performance of Mr. Boyd previous to the appear-
ance of Junius could be found, which indicated that
Junius might be expected from such a writer.
“ As far as I can venture to form an opinion upon the
subject of Junius, I should think Mr. Dyer to have been
the principal author. M.”
The person noticed by Lord Macartney is Samuel
Dyer, the friend and associate of the literati of the
last century. Malone is the first, probably, who
asserted that Dyer was the author of Junius’s
Letters. J. Y.
Bue: Daisy: Frar.—Samuel Purkis, in a
letter to George Chalmers, dated Brentwood, Feb.
16, 1799, notices the following provincialisms : —
. “ As I had some time since the honour of writ-
ing to you on etymology, I cannot help noticing
two curious words, which in a letter I have just
received from an ingenious friend in Lincolnshire
are said to be in common use with the lower
class of people in that county :
‘“‘ Bug: conceited, proud. ‘As he is very bug
of it,’ that is, he is very proud of it. ‘A poor bug
fool,’ that is, a conceited blockhead.
{Richardson informs us, that “Bue is not an uncom-
mon expression in the North. He is quite bug; i.e. great,
proud, swaggering. “ Hunt,’ Dainty sport toward Dal-
yell; sit, come, sit, sit and be quiet; here are kingly
bugs words.” — Ford, Perkin Warbeck, Act III. Sc. 2.]
“ Daisy : remarkable, extraordinary, excellent :
as ‘She is a daisy lass to work,’ that is, she is a
good working girl. ‘I’m a daisy body for pud-
ding,’ that is, I eat a great deal of pudding.
“ As I am on this subject, allow me to remark,
that in the Act of James L., cap. xxii. sect. 25.,
the word feat is used in a sense rather unusual.
‘No person shall use or exercise the feat or mys-
262
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[24 §. IX. Aprit 7. °60.
tery of a tanner, &c.’ This is different from any
modern acceptation of the word.” J. Y.
Enevish Mercantite History: tae Levant:
— There are many interesting facts relating to
English intercourse with the Levant which have
to be collected before the history of the indi-
viduals and events can be written, and for which
the pages of “‘ N. & Q.” afford a convenient place
of assemblage, as they have already proved valu-
able garners for various branches of history.
In the Visitation of Yorkshire, by Dugdale, pub-
lished by the Surtees Society, is to be found —
“ Marmaduke Wyvill, 1665, ‘ merchant in Scio,’ second
son of Sir Marmaduke Wyvill.”
It is worthy of note that in those pedigrees
cadets were found entered as “ merchants.”
Scio was two centuries ago, as now, a great
centre of the trading Greeks. It is from this
island that the great Greek firms of London, the
Rallis, &c., have of late years spread.
In Arundell’s Seven Churches are to be found
materials for a list of chaplains of Smyrna and
other factories, obtained from the Smyrna re-
cords.
The Rev. Jno. Greaves, who went to the East
in 1638 to purchase MSS. for Archbishop Laud,
affords in his Miscellaneous Works (London, 1737)
a few names. In 1638, Sir Wm. Paston was at
Cairo ; in that year Mr. Greaves sent instruments
to Bagdad, Smyrna, and Alexandria for observing
an eclipse of the moon in December. In 1649
Mr. Pecket, jun., an English merchant at Con-
stantinople known to Mr. Greaves in 1638, died
in that city. ‘The English ambassador’s secre-
tary at Constantinople in 1638 was Dominico, a
Greek. Santo Sagherri appears to have been
centred at Cairo.
Pietro della Valle, 1614, speaks of English
assengers to Constantinople in the ship from
enice, and of the establishment of the English
embassy there. Hyps Ciarke.
Smyrna.
Lonceviry. —
“ Midhurst, a town in Sussex, containing only 140
houses and cottages, has at present 78 inhabitants, male
and female, whose ages are above 70. Of this number,
32 are 80 and upwards, and 5 are between 90 and 100.
What is also remarkable is, that of all the 78 persons
there are only 4 who do not follow their ordinary busi-
ness or occupations.” — Dublin Chronicle, 2nd Dec. 1788.
ABHBA.
Tue Feminine Arrix “ Ess.” —
“ Our English affix ess, is, I believe, confined either to
words derived from the Latin, as actress, directress, &c.,
or from the French, as mistress, duchess, and the like.”—
Coleridge, Satyrane’s Letters, ii.
This is a mistake: e. g. semstress (and semster)
from seam, which is from the A.-S.
Waiteress is not so clear a case, though it is
nearer to German than French. By-the-bye De
Quincey (Autobiographic Sketches, 1854, vol. ii.
p- 188.) has this remarkable note on the word
waiter : —
“Social changes in London, by introducing females
very extensively into the office (once monopolized by
men) of attending the visitors at the tables of eating-
houses, have introduced a corresponding new word, viz.
waitress |”
The fact is, it is no novelty at all. See Wic-
lif’s Bible, Jeremiah, ix. 17. CLAMMILD.
Athenzum Club.
Lorp Haires.—Lord Hailes was punctilious
as to propriety of expression, especially in judicial
proceedings ; and hence, in a jeu d’esprit of James
Boswell’s, well known in its day, called the
“Court of Session Garland,” in which the Judges
then on the Bench are satirised, it is said :
“ ¢To judge in this case,’ says Hailes, ‘I dont pretend.
For justice I see wants the e at the end.’”
I have been lately shown a copy of a note of
his Lordship’s in a cause which depended before
him. It is in the following terms, and seems to
indicate that the joke of Boswell was not much
misapplied : —
“The Lord Ordinary, observing that in the writing
entitled, ‘Answers for Messrs. Pringle & Hamilton,’ and
in the writing entitled, ‘Answers for the Creditors of
Nathaniel Agnew,’ an innovation is attempted to be in-
troduced into the Scottish Alphabet by the use of the
letter ‘z’ instead of ‘s,’ appoints the said writings to be
withdrawn, and to be copied over and replaced in com-
mon orthography; in respect that this innovation if
yielded to, may in the course of a few years produce a
total change in the form of letters, and render the writing
of one age unintelligible to another.” é
Ke
Edinburgh.
Queries.
Rev. D. H. Urqunarr. — Wanted some parti-
culars of this gentleman, who is the translator of
Anacreon. Is he the author of other poetical
works published or in MS.? Kt. Ives.
Daniet Coxs.—Can you favour me with any
information respecting Daniel Coxe, author of A
Description of the English Province of Carolana,
London, 1741. The author speaks of his father
being “the present proprietor of the province,”
but does not say how it came into his possession.
Is it known how long it was held by the family,
and where, in England, they were originally set-
tled P C. J. Ropinson.
Latin Versions oF THE Boox or Common
Prayer.—Where can I find any tolerably com-
plete account of the various Latin versions of the
English Prayer Book ? B. H.C.
Heratpic Qurery.— Can any one of your
heraldic correspondents in England or on the Con-
tinent inform me what was the crest of the Seig-
y
:
f
te
Qed §, IX. Apri 7. ’60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
263
neurs of Chatres and Cannes (in the department of
Indre), whose family name was Brodeauz, one of
whom became Marquis de la Chatres in 1661-2,
and who were compelled to sell their estates in
1692, being Huguenots? The title was subse-
quently alienated, and the family sought refuge in
England. Or can the following crest be iden-
tified ? —
On a wreath, two birds (doves or corbies) con-
fronte or combattant; over them a coronet with
four balls on long points (as in other earl’s coro-
nets), and with shorter points between them.
It occurs on a seal, and its identification would
complete a family history. B. B. Woopwarp,
Haverstock Hill.
ATwHANASIAN CreED.—On Christmas Day I
attended a church in Yorkshire where the whole
Athanasian creed was read by the minister, the
people repeating every verse after him. This was
new to me, but it struck me that this mode was on
several accounts far preferable to the usual one
of the minister and people reading alternate
verses. The Rubric, too, before the creed being
the same as that before the Apostles’ Creed, seems
to support this method of reciting it. I should
be glad to know whether there is any reason or
authority for the alternate mode of reciting it
save what may be derived from the cathedral
practice of the two divisions of the choir singing
the verses of the Psalms alternately. Era B.
“Sour House Brcears.”— Where can I see
a copy of this ballad, which was commonly sung
about the year 1799? The refrain of the song
was:—
“For there’s no parish far or near makes soup like
Clerkenwell.”
W. J. Pinks.
Joun Corms.—Can any of your northern cor-
respondents furnish a few particulars of John
Colm, or Colms, the Pretender’s poet laureat,
circa 1746 ? J.Y
A Boox rrintep at Hotyrroop House. —
“Sure Characters, distinguishing a Real Christian
from a Nominal: together with Certain Directions how
to render the Baptismal Graces effectual; which Instruc-
tions, if truly observed, will undoubtedly Guide us to
Eternal Happiness. Done originally in French by Father
ian de Gamaches, and Faithfully translated into Eng-
lish. Re-Printed at Holy-Rood House, 1687.”
It is a duodecimo volume, containing 133 pages,
and a Dedication to “The Right Honourable and
Truly Noble, Her Grace the Duchess of Gordon,”
by “ John Reid.”
T cannot find any account of the above little
volume in Lowndes, Watt, and other bibliogra-
* See Shakspeare’s Plays, by Malone and Boswell,
edit. 1821, vol. iii, p. 28., for a long extract from this ex-
tremely rare and curious book, — Ep. }
phical works at my command, and I believe it to
be a very rare book. Perhaps some of the con-
tributors to ‘““N. & Q.” would be able to assist
me in tracing out something of its history ; also,
who set up the (I presume private) press at Holy-
rood House, and what other works were issued
from it? De:
Rey. F. J. H. Ranxen. — The Rev. Francis
John Harrison Ranken, B.A., Queen’s Chaplain
at Gambia, died 28th March, 1847. He was au-
thor of — Ist. A Visit to the Whiteman's Grave
(Sierra Leone), 2 vols., 1834. 2nd. The Man
without a Soul, a novel, 1888. THe is also said to
be the author of ‘“‘ The Possums of Aristophanes,”
a political dramatic sketch, published in Fraser’s
Magazine in 1836, vol. xiv. Can you inform me
of what University Mr. Ranken was a member, or
give me any farther account of him? R. Inauis,
Perronet’s “ Hymns.” —If any of the readers
of “N. & Q.” possess a copy of the following
book, it will confer a great favour on the inquirer
by the loan of it for a few days: —
“A Small Collection in Verse; A Hymn to the Holy
Ghost; Epitaph on John Perronet. By Edward Perro-
net, 1772.”
DaniEL SEDGWICK.
Sun Street, City.
Tue CoanizancE oF THE Drummonps. — In
Blachwood’s Magazine for September, 1822 (vol.
xil. p. 271.), it is stated in an anonymous list of
the clans of Scotland, that the cognizance of the
Drummonds is holly; whereas, according to a
coloured print in my possession by W. Eagle,
lithographed by J. Gellatly, Edinburgh, it is re-
presented to be “ wild thyme.” Which is correct ?
Could there have been two branches of the clan?
Will one of your readers, conversant with such
matters, kindly inform me ? SERPYLLUM.
PHYSICIAN ALLUDED TO IN “THE Spectator.”
—In the 478th Number of The Spectator, said to
be by Steele, there is a proposal for instituting a
repository for fashions; and a list of the qualifi-
cations required in candidates for office in the
society is given. The last qualification is, that
they should be in fashion “ without apparent
merit.” This note is added : —
‘* N.B.—The place of physician to this society,
according to the last-mentioned qualification, is
already engaged.”
I wish to know if any particular physician is
referred to in this note, and if so, who? J.E.M.
Trin. Coll., Cambridge.
Netsonics.—I have in my possession a manu-
script of the Order of Nelsonics, with their Rules,
Lectures, &e. Can any of your readers inform
me whether, at the death of Nelson, there was a
Lodge dedicated to him by the Freemasons? or
was there a distinct body formed under the title
264
NOTES AND QUERIES.
of ‘“ Nelsonics,” and doés that now exist ? I have
a number of works on Freemasonry, but can find
no account of such a Lodge. Joun PEARSON.
18. Holywell Street, Westminster, S,W.
Hon. Cuartes Borp.—The Hon. Charles Boyd,
second son of William, 4th Earl of Kilmarnock,
died at Edinburgh 3rd Aug. 1782. This gentle-
man is noticed in Boswell’s Tour to the Hebrides.
In Douglas’s Scottish Peerage it is said regarding
him : —
«“ He received a literary education, possessed a familiar
acquaintance with the best British and French writers,
was master of no inconsiderable portion of humour, and
had a turn for making verse.”
Is anything farther known regarding Mr. Boyd’s
literary compositions ? R. Ineuis.
Muceries with Answers.
Jonn Gissorne, published in 4to., London,
1797, The, Vales of Wever, a local descriptive
poem. A second edition in 1851. Can you give
me any account of the author? Is he author of
other poetical works published or MS.?
f R. Inexis.
[John Gisborne, the youngest son of John Gisborne of
St. Helen’s, Derby, and Yoxall Lodge, was born 26th
Aug. 1770. In 1784 he became a scholar at Harrow, and
entered St. John’s College, Cambridge, in 1788. On the
13th Oct. 1792, he married Miss Millicent Pole, daughter
of Col. Pole of Radborne. During his residence at Woot-
ton Hall, he published his Vales of Wever, 4to.1797; and
on his removal to Darley Dale in 1819, a poem entitled
Reflections. Mr. Gisborne died on the 17th June, 1851,
and was buried at Breadsall near Derby. In 1852, his
daughter, Mrs. Emma Nixon, published A Brief Memoir
of the Life of John Gisborne, Esq., with Extracts from his
Diary.)
Friret Srreer.—Can any of your numerous
contributors oblige me with an account of the
early history of Fleet Street—its churches, ta-
verns, and its wonders of by-gone times? By so
doing they will oblige one who was born in the
street. T.C. N,
[There is no separate work on the History of Fleet
Street; but the information required must be collected
from such books as Cunningham’s London; Timbs’s
Curiosities of London; Knight’s London ; Beaufoy’s Lon-
don Tokens; and The Streets of London, by J.T. Smith. ]
Srarcuer. — When and how did this office
originate; when was it abolished, what were the
duties, fees, and emoluments of its incumbent ?
F.R.S. S.A.
[These officers seem to have been first appointed dur-
ing the ravages of the plague in the reign of James IJ.
They are also recognised in the “ Directions of Physicians
for the Plague set forth by His Majesty’s Command,
1665,” in which instructions are given them for the dis-
covery of that disease. In the Preface to the Collection
of Bills of Mortality from 1657 to 1759, it is said that
every parish appoints a Searcher; and in John Graunt’s
Natural and Political Observations made upon the Bills of
Mortality, 4to. 1662, p. 11., we are informed that “ when
any one dies, then, either by tolling or ringing a bell, or
by bespeaking of ‘a grave of the sexton, the same is
known: to the Searchers, corresponding with the said
sexton. The Searchers hereupon (who are ancient ma-
trons sworn to their office) repair to the place where the
dead corpse lies, and by view of the same, and by other
enquiries, they examine by what disease or casualty the
corpse died. Hereupon they made their report to the
parish clerk, and he, every Tuesday night, carries in an
account of all the burials and christenings happening
that week to the Clerk of the Hall. On Wednesday the
general account is made up and printed, and on Thurs-
days published at the rate of 4s. per annum for them.”
The appointment of searcher usually fell upon old women,
and sometimes on those who were notorious for their
habits of drinking. The fee which these official charac-
ters demanded was one shilling; but in some cases two
proceeded to the inspection, when the family was de-
frauded of an additional shilling. The office was abolished
by the Registration Act, 6 & 7 Will. TY. c. 86., which
came into operation July 1, 1837.]
“Stv@ otp Rose AnD BuRN THE Bettows” (2™4
§. ix. 72.) — This saying may haye its origin in
the title of a song, “The History of old Rose and
Bonny Bella,” if such could be found. But I
think the most probable solution is, that it arose
from some forgotten anecdote of a blacksmith,
who, in some fit of joyous excitement, singed old
Rose (the cart-horse) and set fire to the bellows ;
or old Rose might have been the master black-
smith. That the blacksmith’s bellows do some-
times catch fire I know from a laughable incident
which occurred some years ago in “ our village.”
The old blacksmith was enjoying his nap after
dinner, leaving his apprentice to take care of the
forge ; instead of which the lad commenced a little
flirtation with his master’s daughter. Soon they
discovered that the bellows had ignited; the Gam-
sel ran into the kitchen exclaiming, ‘Come, father,
come! here’s the bellows afire!” “ Bella Sophia,”
grunted the sleepy blacksmith ; ‘‘I shan’t stir for
no Bella Sophias; and don’t you bring none of
your fine folk in my way, or Ill start em.”
Macoe.
[Walton says, “Now let’s go to an honest ale-house,
where we may have a cup of ‘good barley-wine, and sing
‘Old Rose,’ and all of us rejoice together.” The song al-
luded to by the worthy angler is the following, and occurs
in Dr. Harington’s Collection froma publication temp.
Charles I. : —
“ Now we're met like jovial fellows,
Let us do as wise men tell us,
Sing Old Rose and burn the bellows;
Let us do as wise men tell us,
Sing, &e.
“ When the jowl with claret glows,
And wisdom shines upon the nose,
O then is the time to sing Old Rose,
And burn, burn, the bellows,
The bellows, and burn, burn, the bellows, the bellows.”
The phrase, “ Sing Old Rose and burn the bellows,” ap-
pears as a Note and a Query, more than a century and a
half since, in that delectable periodical The British Apollo,
[2"4 S, IX. Apri 7. °60,
— we
9nd S, IX. Apri 7. °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
265
nn
1708-9, where the following rhyming explanation is of-
fered: —
«Jn good King Stephen’s days, the Ram,
An ancient inn at Nottingham,
Was kept, as our wise father knows,
By a brisk female call’d Old Rose ;
Many, like you, who hated thinking,
Or any other theme but drinking,
Met there, d’ye see, in sanguine hope
To kiss their landlady, and tope;
But one cross night, ’mongst twenty other,
The fire burnt not, without great pother,
Till Rose, at last, began to sing,
And the cold blades to dance and spring ;
So, by their exercise and kisses,
They grew as warm as were their wishes ;
When, scorning fire, the jolly fellows
Cry’d, Sing Old Rose and burn the bellows.”
This may be very diverting; but still it leaves us as
much in the dark as ever as to the origin of the phrase.
Perhaps our learned correspondent Mr. CHaprELt could
throw some light upon it.]
“ SuacrEEN.” — In a letter, dated 19th Nov.
1728, is the following sentence : —
“ Bought 18 yards of very pretty white silk, something
in the nature of Shagreen, but a better colour than they
ever are; it cost sixpence a yard more — the piece came
to three pounds twelve shillings.”
Can you give any information as to this species
of silk (or whatever material it was), here called
by the name of “ shagreen” ? EK. W.
[The term “shagreen,” when applied to silk and not
to the prepared skin of fish or beasts, was a kind of
taffeta, and is an’Anglicised form of the French chagrin,
which is also used to signify a sort of silk, as well as pre-
pared skin. Referring to silk, shagreen does not appear
to indicate colour, or strictly speaking quality ; but rather
intimates the grained or pimpled fabric of the silk, re-
sembling the sort of skin or leather which was called
shagreen, and formerly much more used than at present. ]
Replies,
THE TE DEUM.
(24 §, viii, 352.)
Mr. Boys has already so well repelled the no-
tion of an interpolation in this hymn (2"¢ S, ix.
31.) that any farther remarks must be merely
corroborative of his. But it may be observed
that there is a fallacy in A. H. W.’s ingenious re-
mark, that “ the versicles”” [verses] “ in the even
places answer those in the odd places, so far as
the three interpolated ones, after which those in
the odd places answer those in the even.” For he
counts by verses, which are mere arbitrary divi-
sions, and are independent of the real structure of
the hymn, This is one of strict parallelism, after
a model altogether scriptural: so strict, as to give
an indication of a very ancient origin. If St.
Ambrose was not the author, it seems more likely
to have been composed before his time than after.
It is not improbable that some hymn of the an-
cient church might have suggested the opening
clauses: but it is too much at unity in itself, to
justify the idea of interpolation. Take away the
triple invocation of the Holy Trinity, and there is
an abruptness and deficiency in the moral struc-
ture, which demands at the very place of the sup-
posed interpolation a reiterated assertion of God's
true nature, in terms more full and express than
before: and this we accordingly find. The fol-
lowing stichometrical arrangement of this dis-
puted part will perhaps serve to make clear the
structure of the hymn thus far. Every one
versed in these studies knows, that a passage cone
taining introverted or alternate parallelism may
be exhibited in more than one form, according to
the ideas which are brought most prominently
into relation : so artificial is the network of these
compositions. Thus an epanodos, when contem-
plated at another point of view, is often reducible
to cognate couplets, &c. But it is submitted,
that according to the arrangement below, an alter-
nation of clauses and a progression, in the succes-
sive designations of the Almighty, are observable,
ending in a noble climax. After which follows a
special commemoration of Christ, and then, as I
am inclined to think, of the Holy Spirit, beginning
at Salvum fac, &e. The Deum and Dominum of ©
the first distich are amplified in the Sanctus, &ce.
of the corresponding clause, and still more am-
plified in the lines considered as interpolations.
It will be observed the triplet describing the
praises of the heavenly powers, is in apposition to
that describing the praises of the saints on earth.
“Te Deum laudamus:
Te Dominum confitemur:
Te xternum Patrem omnis ¢erra yeneratur.
Tibi omnes Angeli,
Tibi cceli et universe potestates:
Tibi Cherubin et Seraphin incessabili voce procla-
mant:
Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus,
Dominus Deus Sabaoth:
Pleni sunt cceli et terra majestatis gloriz tus.
Te gloriosus Apostolorum chorus,
Te Prophetarum laudabilis numerus,
Te Martyrum candidatus laudat exercitus:
Te per orbem ¢errarwm sancta confitetur Ecclesia,
Patrem immense majestatis :
Venerandum tuum verum et unicum Filium:
Sanctum quoque Paracletum Spiritum.”
Though unable to give A.H.W. the information
he desires, I may as well call his attention to a
very interesting analysis of the Te Deum, vindi-
cating its unity, and ably exhibiting its structure
on the plan of Scriptural poetry, in the Irish
Christian Examiner for October, 1825 ; without,
however, touching upon any of the points noticed
above. And here I would beg to convert my
Note into a Query, viz., Who was the author of
the above critique? I have some idea it was by
an excellent and able member of the Church in
Ireland, many years dead: but I abstain from
266
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2xd §, IX. Apri 7. ’60.
mentioning what is a very vague idea, lest Ishould
do injustice to some living critic. Joun JEBB.
Peterstow, Ross.
THOMAS ADY: BOOKS DEDICATED TO THE
DEITY.
(2"4 §, ix. 180.)
Your correspondent has noted a remarkable
book by a man who deserves well of posterity,
inasmuch as he boldly thrust himself between
cruel judges and the poor wretches they were
sacrificing upon the absurd charge of witchcraft.
While everybody else appeared infatuated, this
respectable clergyman was looking on with horror
at these judicial murders, and with a view to
arrest such barbarities produced his Candle in the
Dark*, warning the responsible parties to whom
it is addressed to pause before consigning help-
less old men and women to death for impossible
crimes !
Mr. Ady followed the enlightened example of
Reginald Scot, but unhappily the impetus given
to the belief in demoniacal possession by royal
sanction, enforced by divers godly ministers, over-
powered the humane attempts of the few ; and the
seventeenth century presents to us the humiliating
picture of judges, juries, and people laying aside
their common humanity, and under the guidance
of the brutal witch-finder permitting atrocities
more in accordance with the practice of savages
than with those of Christian nations.
' My eopy of the Candle is an interesting one,
having J. Addison on the title, and being a plea-
sant reminiscence of old-book hunting in the
Tropics, but I now find it deficient in the address
“To the Prince of the Kings of the Earth,” with
reference to which Caro asks if there are other
examples of such dedications. The subject gene-
rally affords ample materials for a separate Note ;
but I confine myself at present to the direct ques-
tion, by answering that this style of dedication is
by no means uncommon, and I find the following
at hand.
The dedication to the Rev. John Horne’s Divine
Wooer, 1673, begins, —
“ Lord, I would dedicate this work to Thee,
For its Materials are mainly thine ;”
and thereupon puts under the patronage of the
Deity a farrago of 334 pages of very uninspired
matter. The Seraphical Shepherd, by Cornelius
Cayley, 1762, has a dedication to Jesus Christ, in
verse; the Scotch Psalms, with the Notes and
Comments of Neil Douglas, 1815, bears on the
* In allusion to the dark matter in hand, there is upon
the title an emblematic cut representing an arm issuing
from the clouds, bearing a lighted candle. The book was
reproduced in 1661, under the title A Perfect Discovery
of Witches. I can find nothing regarding the author, but
assume that he was in holy orders,
title Dedicated to the Messiah, greatly amplified
on the next page, To Immanuel. A metrical
version of the Psalms, by John Stow, 1809, has
a long address, To Tuer, O Jehovah! &c. Poets,
particularly spiritual song writers, are very fond
of this questionable kind of practice; the follow-
ing (all capitals in the original) I give in extenso
from Tetalesti, or the Final Close ; a Poem, 1794:
“To the most Sublime, most High and Mighty, most
Puissant, most Sacred, most Faithful, most Gracious, most
Catholic, most Sincere, most Reverend, and most Righ-
teous Majesty Jebovah Emanuel, by indefeasible right
Sovereign of the Universe, and Prince of the Kings of
the Earth, Governor-General of the World, Chief Shep-
herd or Archbishop of Souls, Chief Justice of Final Ap-
peal, Judge of the Last Assize, Father of Mercies, and
Friend of Man, This Poem (a feeble testimony of his
obligation and hopes) is gratefully and humbly presented
by His Majesty’s highly favoured but very unworthy
subject and servant The Author (David Bradberry).”
J.
The practice of dedicating books on various
subjects to “ Almighty God” had in other in-
stances prevailed in the older times, and that with
the strictest feelings of reverential piety. Two or
three examples at hand (in reply to Cato) may be
shortly noted : —
“Deo Vero, /ZErERNO, VNt ET Trino.” A Latin Poem,
Henrici Smetii vitam complectens, terminating his elaborate
work Prosodia. Lvygdvni, 1619.
“To the Honour and Glory of the Infinite, Immense,
and Incomprehensible Majesty of Jenovan, the Foun-
taine of all I:xcellencies, the Lord of Hosts, the Giver of
all Victories, and the God of Pracr, by J. O. Ley, a small
crumme of mortality, Septemb. 23, 1648,” in connexion
with “ The Civill Warres of England, Collected by John
Leycester.” London, 1649.
“The DepicaTion to the Infinite, Eternal, and All-
Wise God, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit,—L. N. His un-
worthy Servant and Steward of the Sacred Mysteries of
his Everlasting Gospel, humbly devoteth these First-
fruits of his Small things, Most Glorious and Dread Sove-
reign,” &c. prefixed to “ The Vorcr of the Rop or Gop’s
Controyersie pleaded with Man. By L. N, ®:Aopaéys, Ab
Eremis meis, Aug. 28, 1666, London, printed for Walter
Dight, Bookseller in Exeter, 1668.” 12mo, pp. 288.
The author, in “ A Postscript to his Readers,”
informs them, —
“Tf anything in these sheets seem to be born out of due
time, know that they have had a hard Travail. They
were at first prepared for 1665, but through the astonish-
ing difficulty of our late Junctures,” &c. had suffered
elay.
It would appear that the publication had been
impeded both by the Plague and the Great Fire of
London.
I will feel obliged to any reader of “N. & Q.”
who can furnish me with the fudd name of the
writer of this rather learned and interesting dis-
sertation. In reviewing the literature of the day,
among some observations of a general kind, he
says (p. 188.) :—
“Good Baoks are another part of your Priviledge.
|
|
WS tose
PPS hers
Qed §, IX. Aprin 7. °60.1
NOTES AND QUERIES.
267
These are some of the golden streams that have refresht
and made glad the City of God. How wonderfully hath
the Church flourisht under these Dews, the Pulpit and
the Press have been the two Breasts of the Spouse, or, as
the Hands of Sampson on the Pillars of the Kingdom of
Satan. *Tis true these Breasts have been, and alwaies
are, molested with ill humours, and give Blood, nay
sometimes Poyson, instead of Milk, But we have that
Glass in our hands that will discover where the Poyson
lies. Zo the Law and to the Testimony,” &c. mete
I have before me a small volume entitled —
© A Coyert from the Storm, or the Fearful “encouraged
in Times of Suffering. By Nathaniel Vincent, a Preacher
and Prisoner of Jesus Christ. 1671.” at
The dedication is —
“To Him that is Higher than the Highest, and will
shortly come to judge the world in righteousness.
Most Mighty Lord, &c. &c. &c.
Thine Eternally.—N. Vincent.”
The author was the son of a pious minister
(John Vincent); he was admitted to the Uni-
versity of Oxford at eleven years of age: was
Master of Arts at eighteen, and was ordained and
fixed as rector at Langeley Marsh at’ twenty-one.
From this place he was ejected, and came to
London in the year after the Great Fire. He
preached to a numerous congregation at South-
wark for some time, but suffered great perse-
- eution for the truth. He died 21 June, 1697,
and was interred in the burying-ground at Bun-
hill Fields. J. A.B.
I have now before me a book published in 1654,
which is also dedicated “to God;” the title is as
follows : —
“The Dividing of the Hooff, or seeming Contradictions
throughout Sacred Scriptures, distinguished, resolved,
and apply’d. — For the strengthening of the Faith of the
Feeble, Doubtful, and Weake, in wavering Times. By
William Streat, Master of Arts, Preacher of the Word, in
the County of Devon. 1654.”
W. H. Burns.
Caro asks: “Are any instances known of a book
being dedicated to Almighty God?” An affirma-
tive reply is given in the opening passage of The
Last Judgment, a poem from the pen of an anony-
mous author, W. G—y.
MEDAL FOR THE SIEGE OF GIBRALTAR,
1779-1783.
(2"* S. ix. 176.)
Only four gold medals were struck to commemo-
rate this memorable siege, which were awarded b
the king to Governor Eliott and the three Ger-
man generals who assisted in the defence. (Dods-
ley’s Aun. Reg. 1784-5, p. 236.) These were Re-
den, Lamotte, and Sydow.
In this limited distribution an unjust prefer-
ence was shown by George III. for his Hanoverian
generals, to the exclusion of the gallant Lieut.-
Governor Sir Robert Boyd, and the successful
chief engineer, Sir William Green, both of equal
rank, at least, to the favoured Germans.
By General Eliott’s letter in “N. & Q.,” 24 §,
ix. 176., it is evident that silver medals only were
presented by him to the Hanoverian brigade, so
that the gold medal in the British Museum must,
I presume, be one of those given by the king to
the four generals.
It is said by Major Heise, that “‘ Lord Heath-
field, as a token of gratitude, appropriated his
prize-money towards casting medals in gold and
silver, which, with the king’s permission, he caused
to be distributed to every officer and soldier who
had the honour to serve under him.” (United Service
Journal, 1842, ii. p.288.) As the major does not
support himself by authority, I conceive he has
erred; and I have good reason for saying so,
having unavailingly tried to verify his statement.
Lord Heathfield’s share of prize-money was about
2000/., (see Drinkwater’s Siege of Gibraltar) ; but,
generous as the ‘“ Cock of the Rock” was known to
be, his only outlay for medals, as far as discovery at
present makes us aware of it, appears to have been
the sum of 500/., more or less, to do honour to the
Hanoverian contingent. And yet there is a stray
ray of light dimly showing up a gift (about which
there is no record) as co-extensive as the garrison
itself. :
A gentleman at Gibraltar named Francis has in
his possession a medal (one of a number said to be
east from the copper taken from the junk-ships),
which had been given to his father, Antonio
Francia, a Portuguese, at that time a corporal inthe
soldier-artificer company, now Royal Engineers.
As this Antonio Francia possessed no merit beyond
that attaching in an equal degree to his fellows,
and was not more conspicuous than they for those
soldierly qualities which mark men out for dis-
tinction, it is natural to conclude that a similar
honourable award was made to every defender of
the fortress.
Of the junk-ship medal I have two drawings be-
fore me. In form it is unlike anything we have
ever seen given for military services. Its shape is
almost an oval (112 inches by 1,5,), with a pro-
jection at the top interrupting the line of curve,
in which is a rectangular opening for a ribbon to
pass through. ‘The medal is about the thickness
of a penny, and bears on its edge (so I am in-
formed) the name of the corporal who received
it. On the obverse, across the field, is this inscrip-
tion —
GIB CALP OBSESSA
HISP. FRUSTRATA
FAVENTE DEO
ET
TE DUCE
G. AUG, ELIOTT
PREF,
268
On the reverse, in the field, is a ship on fire, and
within the legend line is the motto, URENS NON
tucens. Under the ship is xi. sep., and in the
exergue below A. &. C. MDCCLXXXII.
Can the junk-ship medals be those alluded to
by Major Heise as made of the precious metals ?
Of the gold medals to the generals, and silver
ones to the Hanoverians, there can now be no
question; but of the issue of gold and silver
medals to the entire garrison there certainly is
great doubt, and so there is of the issue of copper
ones; but the existence of one only is sufficient to
give colour to the belief that there was a general
distribution of the junk-ship sort.
There is, as you will see, much curious confu-
sion about these medals which it would be worth
while to investigate, since it seems there is no
mention of the whole facts in any work with
which the military world is acquainted. If it be
established that medals were distributed to every
officer and soldier at the siege, probably this is
the first service so recognised in this country, by
any general or government.
A friend whom I employed to make inquiries
about this junk-ship medal informed me it was
the only one he ever saw at the fortress; and
from this I conclude it must be very rare.
M.S. R.
Brompton Barracks.
SHAKSPEARE’S JUG.
(2"4 §. ix. 198.)
Having for many years been in the habit of
preserving cuttings from magazines, newspapers,
&c., from any scrap in which historical information
relating to Shakspeare occurs, I have among my
Shakspeariana the advertisement of the sale of
the Shakspeare jug by auction at Tewkesbury on
the llth May, 1841. I have preserved also a
copy of A Few Remarks, Traditionary and De-
scriptive, respecting the celebrated Shakspeare Jug
publicly exhibited at the Great Industrial Exhi-
bition of 1853 by permission of Mrs. Fletcher of
Glocester, written by the Firm of Messrs. Kerr,
Binns & Co. of Worcester, Mrs. Fletcher having
entrusted them with it to manufacture at their
China Works a perfect facsimile. Messrs. Kerr
& Co. give the following history and authentication
of the jug : —
“ As this interesting relic was never, until the last three
years, out of the possession of the collateral descendants
of the ‘immortal bard of Avon,’ it becomes necessary to
trace its history. Its present possessor purchased it from
a daughter of the late James Kingsbury, Esq., of Tewkes-
bury, whose wife inherited it from her mother. This
lady, whose name was Richardson, was, through her
husband, whom she survived, related to the Hart family,
direct descendants of Shakspere’s sister Joan; and the
Harts having fallen into depressed circumstances, gave
up the Jug to their relative, Mr. Richardson, in compen-
NOTES AND QUERIES.
‘their means, and it was knocked down to Mr. James Ben-
[24 §, IX, Apri 7. °60,
sation for a considerable debt owing to him about 1787.
Sarah Hart, who thus disposed of the Jug, was fifth in
descent from Shakspere’s sister Joan, who married Wil-
liam Hart, of Stratford-on-Avon, and previously to this
the Harts had constantly kept the Jug as brought into
their family by Joan Shakspere.
“Tt appears from Shakspere’s will, that he left his sister
Joan all his wearing apparel, together with the house in
which he was born, besides which, other property that
had been Shakspere’s was devised to the Hart family by
Lady Barnard, the granddaughter of Shakspere, in whom
the line of Shakspere’s own body terminated. It therefore
becomes certain that various relics of Shakspere were at
one time in their possession. Of these, however, none
appear to have been treasured with any care except this
Jug, which was ever denominated Shakspere’s, as having
truly belonged to the immortal bard.
“The subsequent history of the Jug is as follows: — It
descended to Miss Richardson, who married James Kings-
bury, Esq., of Tewkesbury, and from them it passed to
her daughter, who sold it to Edwin, Lees, Esq., of Fort-
hampton Cottage, and thus for a period it passed out of
the family. In May, 1841, it was offered for sale among
Mr. Lees’ other effects, and some members of the Hart
family attended in the hope of getting back amongst ;
them this interesting relic and link of connection between
them and Shakspere; but the price went higher than
a
nett, printer, of Tewkesbury, for twenty guineas and the
auction duty. Mr. Bennett sold it to Miss Turberville, a
lady residing near Cheltenham, for 301, and in June last
it was again offered for sale by auction among the other
property of the last-named lady. Mrs. Fletcher, of Glou-
cester, who is descended from the Harts, was among the ~
bidders for the Jug. Several other persons also attended
for the purpose of purchasing it; but in consideration of
the anxiety which Mrs. Fletcher evinced to get back into
her family a relic which was so greatly prized, they with-
drew their opposition, and-allowed her to be the purchaser
at 19 guineas and the auction duty. Now, Mrs. Fletcher
and her husband are in that situation in life to whom the
setting up a fraudulent and fictitious character for this
Jug would be seriously injurious; but they are also not
so affluent as to make it a matter of indifference that they
should spend 19 guineas uselessly. Indeed, nothing but
a strong feeling of family ties and pride of Shaksperian
ancestry could have induced them to make such a sacri-
fice of money, which has been further very greatly in-
creased by the handsome and elaborately carved case
which they caused to be manufactured in order to pre- —
serve their cherished relic from accidental injury,
“The authentic history of this Jug, then, goes so far
back as the lifetime of Sarah Hart, born in 1730, or there-
abouts; previously to which time it had evidently been a
household god in the Hart family. It is true the Jug is
not mentioned in Shakspere’s will. It would be very
surprising if it were: it had no intrinsic value. As well
might we expect him to enumerate all his domestic
utensils. Its value accrued after the great poet’s death,
and was prized because it had been Shakspere’s, and not
from any preciousness of material or manufacture; and :
yet for the time at which it was made, it is an interesting
artistic curiosity,—while the groups of Heathen divinities, é
¢
with which it is surrounded, add to the regard in which
it cannot fail to be held by any person at all familiar with
the writings of the immortal bard, and who can call to
mind the numberless mythological allusions with which
his plays abound.”
Should the editor of “N. & Q.” receive no other &
and more authentic reply to the question of his—
ged §, IX, Aprit. 7. °60.]
correspondent Cuammrtp, the above is forwarded
by J. M. Gurcu.
Worcester.
An excellent facsimile of this jug is manufac-
tured by Kerr, Binns and Co., and with it is given
a History of the Original. Its antiquity is denied
by Marryatt, in the second edition of his work on
Pottery. He says it was certainly not made be-
fore the year 1700. GILBERT.
BURGHEAD: SINGULAR CUSTOM: CLAVIE:
DURIE.
(24 §, ix. 38, 106. 169.)
Two of your correspondents having taken the
trouble to reply to my communication on_ this
subject, I beg permission to make a few additional
remarks.
My statement (2"4 S. ix. 38.) that the “ durie” is
6a small artificial eminence,” must be taken in close
connexion with what immediately follows: “and
interesting as being a portion of the ancient for-
tifications, spared probably on account of its being
used for this purpose.” In fact, it is merely a
part of the innermost of three ramparts, chiefly of
earth, that defended the entrance to the fort, and
bears no resemblance either in structure or ap-
pearance to a “little tower” (27S. ix.106.) The
“circular heap of stones,” or their modern sub-
stitute, the ‘small round column,” might be so
denominated with some propriety ; but it is in-
variably to the mound of earth and stones that
the term is applied. As compared with the whole
extent of the promontory, the “ durie” may cer-
tainly be said to be “near the point”: still, it is at
some distance from the actual extremity. These
explanations are due to your correspondent, who
has been led to suggest turris as its origin.
Tam not aware that the two words requiring
elucidation are ever used in such a relation to
each other as their derivation from Janus (Thor)
Claviger (2° S. ix. 169.) would necessarily imply.
The one simply denotes the blazing barrel carried
in procession through Burghead on the last day
of the year, and the other the spot where it
is finally deposited ; otherwise, they are per-
fectly distinct. I may also venture to hint that it
is by no means certain that a single Roman ever
saw Burghead, except perhaps from the decks of
Agricola’s fleet ; far less that that people have left
there any traces of their language and customs.
Tn introducing the subject, I thought it right to
state shortly the various opinions that have been
brought forward regarding its fortifications; but
it might also have been added, that by many who
have made early Scottish history their study
doubts are entertained regarding the correctness
of much of what has been written on the Romans
in North Britain by Ray, Chalmers, and others.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
269
So far as is now known, not a single vestige of
anything indubitably Roman has ever been dise
covered at Burghead. ‘The fortifications and the
well have, it is true, been both claimed as such,
but scarcely one of those whose names give weight
to what they have written speak from personal ob-
servation. In my former communication I noticed
the way in which the latter had been made “a
double debt to pay,” by so respectable an autho-
rity as Stuart. he description of it furnished
to Pinkerton, to which reference was at the same
time made, is, I now find, both meagre and calcu-
lated to mislead; yet it was solely in consequence
of the existence of “this singular reservoir” that
he was induced, after writing very doubtingly re-
garding the progress of the Roman arms in Cale-
donia, to admit in the “‘ Advertisement” the pro-
bability of their having been pushed as far as the
Moray Frith. The tone of triumph in which the
learned and indefatigable Chalmers (Preface, p.
viii.) points to the discovery, “since Caledonia
was sent to press,” of this ‘‘ Roman bath,” as re-
moving “a very slight doubt which remained
whether the Burgh-head of Moray had been a
Roman station,” is highly excusable after his
elaborate Commentary on the Jfinera of Richard.
The excavation, however, is nothing but a well,
roughly and unsymmetrically hewn out of the
sandstone rock, and apparently very unlike the
handiwork of the “masters of the world.” ‘The
inference sought to be drawn from the fortifica-
tions seems equally open to suspicion. On a
recent visit to the village I found that a complete
section of the remains, still considerable, of the
north bulwark of the fort had been lately exposed
by quarrying operations. The appearances it pre-
sents are somewhat difficult to explain, and in
skilful hands might be made to reveal a lost page
in the history of the stronghold; but they are, at
all events it appears to me, totally irreconcilable
with the supposition that any portion of the work
was constructed by the Romans. ‘The historical
evidence in favour of a Roman occupation is as
unsatisfactory as the archeological, ‘The lati-
tudes and longitudes of Ptolemy, the only classi-
cal writer by whom mention is made of any portion
of the Scottish mainland north of the Tay, with
the solitary Bene of ’Opxas &kpoy (Dunnet
Head) noted by Diodorus Siculus, are quite in-
sufficient for fixing the exact localities of the
names in his tables, especially those of towns; and
could this be successfully done, it is at best but
an assumption to set them down as Roman stations,
Regarding Urepwrdv orpardnedov (The Winged
Camp), which some would identify with Burg-
head, we merely learn that it was a town of the
Ovaxoudyo. (Vacomagi), situated, according to the
common readings of his degrees, at some distance
inland from the Ovdpap efoxuars (the Estuary of the
Varar).
270
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(204 §. IX. Aprin 7. ’60.
The genuineness of the De Situ Britannia has
been so often questioned, particularly by the
more recent writers on the Roman geography of
Britain, that, till the matter is put beyond dis-
pute, if that be possible, it were contrary to every
canon of historical investigation to admit it as
decisive evidence in favour of an opinion that, but
_ for its supposed authority, would in all probability
never have been broached. And, as Dr. Daniel
Wilson has justly remarked, even were its genu-
ineness established, its value to northern anti-
quaries must still be an open question.
I may embrace this opportunity to correct a
mistatement in my former notice of Burghead,
which I was led to make by want of access to
Torfaeus in the original. In stating (27S. ix. 38.)
that “it is certainly the burgh or fort of Moray,
said by Torfaeus (Orcades) to have been built
(circa A.p. 850) by Sigurd, a Norwegian chief...
and which is elsewhere mentioned by him as a
Norwegian stronghold under the name of Eccials-
bacea,” I presumed upon the correctness of what
purports to be a translation of those portions of
the Orcades that relate to the transactions of the
Northmen on the mainland of Scotland, given by
Cordiner as an Appendix to his Antiquities and
Scenery of the North of Scotland (London, 1780).
A friend having kindly sent me extracts of those
passages in which Torfaeus refers to the so-called
fort and to Eccialsbacca, I now find that they
will by no means bear the construction which
Cordiner has put upon them. He says : —
“Tanta potentia, dignitate, opulentia, auctus Sigurdus,
cum Thorsteino Rufo societate inita, fines regni, ultra
limitem insularum, quem Oceanus prescripsit, longé pro-
tulit: nam Cathanesiam et Sudurlandum, usque ter-
minum Eckialdsbackam dictum, Scotie provincias, in
ditionem simul conjunctis viribus redegerunt. Codex Fla-
teyensis universam Catanesiam magnamque Scotie par-
tem, Rossiam et Moraviam subactam, oppidumque ab
eo in australi Moravia exstructum, nomine omisso me-
morat.” — Orcades, lib. i. cap. iv. p. 12.
Again : —
“ ... ad Dufeyras (Banff, probably,) oppidum Scotize
navigat inde circa Moraviam ad Eckialdsbackam, exinde
ad Atjoklas ad Comitem Maddadum profectus.”— Orcades,
lib. i. cap. xxyi. p. 113.
The town built by Sigurd was thus situated in
the south part of Moray, and cannot have been
Burghead ; and Eckialdsbacka was distinct from
either. Mr. J. J. A. Worsaae, whose decision
will scarcely be disputed, remarks : —
“ Sigurd, the first conqueror of Sutherland, is said to
have extended his dominion as far as Ekkjalsbakke. As
bakki, in the ancient language, signifies the bank of a
river, there cannot be the least doubt that Ekkjal is the
river Oykill, which still forms the southern boundary of
Sutherland.” — Account of the Danes and Norwegians in
England, Scotland, and Ireland, p. 260.
This correction must not, however, be held as
invalidating the opinion that Burghead was at one
time in possession of the Northmen. It appears
that having in the beginning of the eleventh cen-
tury defeated the Scots in a great battle foucht
near Kinloss, the Danes took the towns of Elgin
and Nairn (Buchanan says Forres), putting the
garrisons to the sword, and settled themselves
along the coast. Soon after, they were in their
turn overthrown at Mortlach, in Banffshire, by
Malcolm II., and obliged to relinquish most of
their newly-acquired possessions in Moray; re-
taining, however, Burghead, which they had greatly
strengthened. But in the year 1012, Cnute
(Canute), afterwards King of England, who had
been sent by his father, Svend (Sweyn), with
a large fleet and army to retrieve past disasters,
being vanquished by the Scots at Cruden, on the
coast of Buchan, where he had landed, a treaty
was concluded, according to which the invaders
agreed to abandon all former conquests, and to eva-
cuate Burghead, which was thus the last stronghold
they held in the Lowlands of Scotland. (Account
of the Danes, &c., pp. 214—217.)
At p. 83. of the work to which I have just re-
ferred, and which I regret I had not an oppor-
tunity of consulting till after my first Note was
written, the following passage occurs : —
“ Yule, or the mid-winter feast, was in the olden times,
as it still partly is, the greatest festival in the countries
of Scandinavia, Yule bonfires were kindled round about
as festival fires to scare witches and wizards . . . and the
descendants of the Northmen in Yorkshire and the an-
cient Northumberland, do not even now neglect to place
a large piece of wood on the fire at Christmas Eve. Su-
perstitious persons do not, however, allow the whole to
be consumed, but take it out of the fire again in order to
preserve it until the following year.”
One cannot read this without being reminded
of the embers of the “ Clavie,” “carried home and
carefully preserved as charms against witchcraft”
(2°2 §. ix. 39.); but the Burghead ceremony has
still peculiarities which render it worthy of spe-
cial attention. In the Introduction to the Sixth
Canto of Marmion, Sir Walter Scott alludes to
the dances of the Vikings round their Christmas
fires : —
«“ Even, heathen yet, the savage Dane
At Iol more deep the mead did drain;
High on the beach his galleys drew,
And feasted all his pirate crew;
Then forth, in frenzy, could they hie,
While wildly-loose their red locks fly,
And dancing round the blazing pile,
They make such barbarous mirth the while,
As best might to the mind recall
The boisterous joys of Odin’s hall.”
But enough, I think, has already appeared in
* N. & Q.” to establish the Scandinavian origin of
the ‘‘ Clavie”: whether either of your correspon-
dents (2™ §. ix. 106. 169.) has hit upon its ety-
mology, or that of “Durie,” I shall not presume
to decide. James Macponain,
Elgin,
Qna §, IX. Aprit 7. ’60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
271
Bisnor Horstey’s Sermons (2™ §. ix. 197.)—
Your correspondent Arrrep T. Ler must have
been misinformed respecting “the two Sermons
on the Syrophenician woman.” They were pub-
lished in 1812 in the third volume of the Bishop's
Sermons, edited by his son the Rev. Heneage
Horsley, then residing at Dundee. In the “ Ad-
vertisement” prefixed he distinctly ascribes them
all to his father, and they bear internal evidence
of the bishop’s authorship. I heard him preach
both of them in the parish church of Bromley in
Kent. My first visit in that neighbourhood was
in the autumn of 1797; the bishop was translated
to St. Asaph in 1802. It must, therefore, have
been in one of my visits between those two periods
that I heard them preached. Epw. Hawkins.
In answer to your correspondent’s Query re-
garding the descendants of Bishop Horsley, the
George Horsley mentioned is the son of the
bishop’s half-brother George Zachary Horsley.
Bishop Horsley’s only child was the late Heneage
Horsley, Dean of Dundee, by whom all the edi-
tions of the bishop’s works were prepared for pub-
lication. Any mistake in the MSS. is, therefore,
extremely improbable. WIG TGE Bas
Jesuir Epiaram (2™ §. ix. 161.) —In the
Sutherland “Clarendon,” in the Bodleian Library,
tom. iii. pt. mr. p. 198., is an engraving of the de-
capitation of Charles I.; the head is falling off:
on which some Jesuit at the time wrote the fol-
lowing epigram :—
“Projicis in ventum caput, Angla Ecclesia! casum
Si caput est, salvum corpus an esse potest?”
See Evelyn’s Memoirs, vol. ii. p. 98. sqq. 4to. E.
Kine Davin’s Moruer (1" S. viii. 539., ix. 42.;
2° S. ix. 82.) The words of Jerome (on 2
Kings [Samuel] xvii. 25.), where Abigail is called
the daughter of Nahash, are “ Est etiam Naas, qui
et Isai pater David, sicut in Paralipomenon de-
monstratur, ubi enumeratis filiis Isai, legitur
quorum sorores fuerunt Saruie et Abigail.” The
only authority, therefore, on which Jerome relies
for the identity of Nahash and Jesse is the pas-
sage (1 Chron. ii. 13. 16.) where Abigail is stated
to be the daughter of Jesse. And as he furnishes
no evidence, from tradition or otherwise, that
Jesse had two names, we may infer with Tremel-
lius and Junius, that Nahash was the mother of
Abigail. The facts stated in Scripture are that
Abigail was David's sister and Jesse's daughter
a Chron. ii. 13. 15, 16.), and she was also the
daughter of Nahash (2 Sam. xvii. 25.). Further,
the number of Jesse’s children being not more
than eight sons (1 Sam. xvi, 10, 11., xvii. 12—14.)
and two daughters, when Samuel passed the sons
in review for the selection of one of them for king,
we may reasonably infer that Jesse had only one
wife, and that wife was Nahash, consequently
David’s mother. ‘This inference is preferable to
that of Jesse being also named Nahash. Kenni-
cott, in his instructions to Bruns for collating
Hebrew MSS. of the Old Testament, directed
special attention to the word Nahash (2 Sam. xvii.
25.) supposing that some copies might read Jesse
in the place of Nahash, but no such reading could
be found (Hichhorn’s Repert. xiii. 221.). Icannot
discover in the Talmud or Koran any allusion to
David's mother. T. J. Bucxton.
Lichfield.
Sprritine Away (2% §, ix. 96.) — This prac-
tice appears to have prevailed even after the act
for its suppression was passed. Zhe Beauties of
England (Oxon. p. 300.) quotes’ an anecdote on
the subject, to illustrate the integrity and good
talents of Sir John Holt as Lord Chief Justice of
the Court of King’s Bench, to which he was ap-
pointed in the first year of William III. : —
“There happened in his time a riot occasioned by the
practice of decoying young persons to the plantations,
who were confined at a house in Holborn [ Query, which,
and to whom did it belong? ] till they could be shipped
off. Notice of the riot being sent to Whitehall, a party
of military were ordered out, but before they marched
an officer was sent to the Chief Justice to desire him to
send some of his people’with the soldiers. Holt asked
the officer what he intended to do if the mob refused to
disperse? ‘My Lord (replied he) we have orders to fire
on them.’ ‘Have you so? (said Holt;) then observe
what I say: if one man is killed I will take care that you
and every soldier of your party shall be hanged. Sir, ac-
quaint those who sent you, that no officer of mine shall
attend soldiers; and let them know likewise, that the
laws of this land are not to be executed by the sword.
These things belong to the civil power, and you have no-
thing to do with them.’ So saying he dismissed the
officer, proceeded to the spot with his tipstaves, and pre-
vailed on the populace to disperse, on a promise that
justice should be done, and the abuse remedied.”
S. M.S.
Morrors or Reciments (2°¢ S. ix. 221.)—
“ Nec aspera terrent”’ is the motto of that noble
regiment the 3rd (or King’s own) Light Dra-
goons. - They have, or had, it upon everything ;
standards, plate, table-linen; even upon the wine
decanters; and I well remember, many years ago,
dining at their mess, where an ancient gentleman,
a guest, asked Captain Gubbins (a noble fellow,
killed shortly after at Waterloo, in the 13th Dra-
goons) very gravely, “Pray, Capt. G., what means
this motto on your glass?” “It means, Sir,” said
Gubbins, with equal gravity, “Never mind how
rouvh the port is.” This was before the mess-
days of champagne and claret, which, amongst
other regimental follies, have created a scarcity
of cornets. ».
Sourn Sua House anp tue Excisr Orrice
(2 §. vi. 8326.)—No satisfactory reply has as yet
appeared to my Query, Who were the architects
of these buildings ? I have the pleasure of stating,
however, that a gentleman connected with the
272
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[200 §, IX, Arrin 7. °60,
latter named building has very kindly searched
the books in the office, and was enabled to in-
form me that the Excise Office, Old Broad Street,
was designed by: William Robinson. This con-
firms the memorandum I mentioned as having
been found amongst my father’s papers. This
W. Robinson, no doubt, at that time held an ap-
pointment in the Board of Works. While lately
looking into the “ Crowle Pennant” in the Print
Room of the British Museum, I found a print of
the building, with “ W. Robinson, Archt.,” and
“ Engraved by J. Robinson,” upon it, which is
corroborative evidence. Of the South Sea House,
I have not obtained any information as to its
architect. Wratr Parworts, Archt.
Lonpon Riots, 1780 (2™ §. ix. 198. 250.)—In
reply to your correspondent Moricrrus, allow
me to subjoin a list of the militia regiments aggre-
gated in the metropolis on the occasion of the
above tumults ; —
Regiments.
Cambridge -
Commanded by.
Lieut.-Col. Commandant, Thomas
Watson Ward.
Hans Sloane, M.P., F.R.S.
Sir Rich. Worsley, Bart., M.P.
North Hampshire
South Hampshire
1st West York Sir George Savile, Bart., M.P.
North York - Sir Ralph Milbanke, Bart., M.P.
The above were summoned up in aid of the
regular forces, which were:
The Horse Guards.
The Horse Grenadier Guards.
The three Regiments of Foot Guards.
3rd (King’s Own) Dragoons.
4th (Queen’s Own) Dragoons.
7th Light Dragoons.
16th Light Dragoons.
2nd Regiment of Foot,
18th Regiment of Foot.
22nd Regiment of Foot.
The militia regiments, with the exception of the
Warwick and lst West York, were encamped in
Hyde and St. James's Parks. The Warwick were
stationed in Southwark, and the 1st West York
were in camp in the gardens of the British
Museum.
It is curious to contrast the little preparation
existent at that period, for encountering both our
foreign and domestic enemies, with that which
prevails at the present moment. We then num-
bered, successively, eighty-four regiments of foot,
which were thus distributed : —
Hertfordshire - - James Viscount Cranbourne, M.P.
Northampton - - Henry, Earl of Sussex.
Northumberland - Lord Algernon Percy, M.P.
Oxford - - - Lord Chas. Spencer, M.P.
Warwick - - Francis Viscount Beauchamp, M.P.
In America - - = 2 = = =o
In Great Britain - - - - - 2597
In Ireland - - = a = = oe
At Gibraltar, the West Indies, Minorea, &e. = 10
The effective strength of each of these regi-
ments was designated at—those on foreign ser-
vice at 804 ; those serving in Great Britain at 670;
and those in the Irish establishment at 474. But
when we consider the nature of their services and
various circumstances considerable subtractions
must be made in many instances from these num-
bers. The militia was then most advantageously
constituted, upon the plan enacted at the com-
mencement of the reign of George III.; and the
men being balloted for, all deficiencies of com-
plement were immediately replaced by fresh re-
cruits. The system of qualification by freehold
property in the respective counties being required
of the field officers and captains (the last to the
value of 200/. per annum), made the service very
popular, and much desired by persons of rank and
influence in the different counties. ®,
The newspapers of June, 1780, mention the
following regiments of militia as being quartered
in Hyde Park on the above occasion : —
Cambridge. Oxford.
Southwark. Northumberland.
North Hants. And one of York.
The Warwickshire also arrived in London from
Plymouth. GILBERT.
Mepav or James III. (27S. ix. 144.) —I am
glad to be able to give some information upon
the occasion on which this and other medals were
struck. It is worthy of remark that on one
medal the sails are filled with a fair wind, and the
other with an adverse wind.
No. 1. A ship with sails set, and a fair wind.
Legend, “sac. 3. D. G. M. B, F. ET. H, REX.” Rey.
St. Michael and the dragon. Legend, “sort. DEO.
GLORIA.”
No. 2. A ship with sails set, and the wind ad-
verse. Legend, “1ac. lL. D. G. M. B. F. ET. H. RB.”
The reverse the same as No. l.
Nos. 1. and 2. were struck to present to such
persons as came to the nominal king to be cured
of scrofulous affections by his touch.
W. D. Hacearp.
Navat Barzap (2° S. ix. 80.) — The ballad
of which Mr. Pracock gives a fragment was most
probably never in print at all; and as it refers to
the exploits of the “* Kent”, Capt. Thomas Ma-
thews (not Sir Thomas) in the action fought by
Sir George Byng with a Spanish fleet of superior
force off Messina in the year 1718, it is probably
forgotten by the present race of old sailors. There
may, however, be found some veteran in Green-
wich Hospital, or elsewhere, who can remember
to have heard it in his youth, and who may be
able to supply what is lacking ; but, judging from
the fragment quoted, it would hardly be worth
the trouble. By far the greater number of songs
which in my younger days were popular with
seamen owed their origin to some forecastle
laureate, and never existed in print. It is quite
a mistake to suppose, as many persons do, that
er a ae
a ee eed
~ gna §, IX. Aprit 7. ’60.]
- NOTES AND QUERIES.
273
the so-called sea songs of Dibdin were ever
generally accepted by sailors; they abound too
much with nautical blunders and absurdities.
The popular ditties in my time were about as
rude as the specimen given by Mr. Pracocx, and
generally celebrated the adventures or exploits of
a favourite vessel or hero, who otherwise probably
would not have found a “sacred poet.” An
ordinary writer of songs or ballads would, in the
ease before us, have most likely sung the glorious
victory gained by the fleet, and have taken the
admiral commanding for his hero; but the crew
of the “ Kent” had good reason to be proud of
the share which their ship took in the action;
she was the fastest sailer, and ran through the
thick of the enemy’s fleet, of which two ships, the
“ St. Philip,” 74 guns, and the “St. Carlos,” 60
guns, struck to her alone. And I have no doubt
that one of her crew composed the song in ques-
tion in honour of her and of her gallant captain.
It was on the occasion of this action that the most
laconic dispatch on record, next to the famous
“yeni, vidi, vici,” was received by Sir G. Byng
from Captain Walton, whom he had detached
from his main body with six ships to cut off a
Spanish squadron which had tacked in shore to
escape from him : —
“ Sir.—We have taken or destroyed all the Spanish
yessels which were upon the coast, number and descrip-
tion as per margin.
“Tam, &c.
“ G. WALTON.”
These ships “as per margin,” comprised three
line-of-battle-ships, five frigates, three bomb ves-
sels, and a store ship! S. H. M.
Hodnet.
Pers pr Reiaizvses (2"4 §. ix. 90. 187.)—This
ridiculous name is not peculiar to the French.
The Germans have their Nonnen-fiirze, but made
differently from the articles described by F. A.
Carrineton, which, however, are still served at
some tables. They are equally made of thin
batter, but it is dropped into the frying-pan
through a funnel, and made in long light strips,
crossing over one another, and forming a very
ee dish, which has often been partaken of
y LOMA So
Cuarxine rue Doors (2 §, ix. 112.)—A
curious instance of this custom is recorded in the
Spiritual Quixote, where the Jacobite Barber takes
erry Tugwell
* Into a long Gallery which led to the principal Bed-
chambers, on the doors of which the Quartermaster with
chalk (and afterwards traced over with white lead by
way of curiosity) the names of the Prince, Lord Ogilvy,
Pitsligo, and other Rebel Chiefs who, in their way to
by, having halted one night in Ashbourne, had been
quartered in this Gentleman’s house.”—Vol. iii. p. 90.
W. H. Lamnin.
Fulham.
EarTHQuakEs IN THE Unirep Kinepom (27S.
ix, 142.) —According to the Europische Mercu-
rius for the months of October, November, and
December of the year 1690, the common of
Straihleford*, in consequence of an earthquake,
was crushed by the fall of a mountain. This
happened in November of the said year. Sixteen
persons were reported missing ; one had lost his
wits; a number of cattle and horses were killed;
and the locality where the mountain had stood
was changed into a pool three miles in circum-
ference. J. H. yan LEnner.
Zeyst, near Utrecht, Feb, 28, 1860.
Dr. Dryaspusrt will find an account of some of
these phenomena in a small volume by Doolittle,
Earthquakes Explained and Improved, occasioned
by the late Earthquake, Sept. 8, 1692, in London,
1703. It also contains an account of an earth-
quake April 6, 1580, with prayers on the subject,
and especially that of 1692. G. Orror.
“ Hicu Lire BeLow Stairs” (2"¢S. ix. 142.)—
The last edition of the Biogruphia Dramatica
(1812), which Mr, Wrxie does not seem to have
consulted, attributes this farce to Townley, with
the following remarks : —
“This piece has been often ascribed to Mr. Garrick;
but, as we now know, without foundation. Mr. Dibdin,
who professes some particular knowledge as to this sub-
ject, says that Dr. Hoadly had a hand in it; and there
were other persons who were in the secret, but who con-
ceived the subject to be rather ticklish.
“ We believe that we have now, however, duly assigned
the authorship of this piece absolutely to Mr. Townley ;
of which fact the late Mr. Murphy became satisfied before
his death, from the testimonials of James Townley, Esq.,
of Ramsgate and Doctors’ Commons, the author’s son;
and it was Mr. M.’s intention to have corrected the fact,
in a second edition of his Life of Garrick.”
Possibly some of your correspondents may be
able to afford information as to the nature of the
testimony given by Mr, Townley, jun., in support
of his father’s claim. W. H. Husk,
Dominus REGNAVIT 4 tigxo (2™ S. viii. 470+
516.; ix. 127.) — Perhaps it may be pertinent to
note how this text stands in Cardinal Mai’s lately
published splendid edition of the Vatican Codex,
‘O Kupwos e6aclreucev* kad yap Katrépbwoe Thy oikoupé-
vyv. This slightly differs from the present text
of the Septuagint by retaining the v in e6ucidcucev
before a consonant. Considering this difference,
is it not an indication that a vowel originally fol-
lowed it ? This, of course, would be amd rod Evaod.
In fine, St. Justin’s accusation is, I think, conclu-
sive evidence that this originally formed part of
the text; and, if so, it must have been a very
common Latin text, until the translation of the
Hebrew Scriptures by St. Jerome ; for although
the Jtala was the prevailing version, yet in fact, as
* Sutherland,
274
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[20d S. IX, Aprin 7. °60.
Lamy observes, Latin versions were then “ in-
numerable.” I think it is highly probable that
the very ancient copy of the Greek Scriptures
lately discovered by Tischendorf contains this
clause.
By the way, I have not yet seen in “N. & Q.”
any reference to this most interesting and im-
portant addition to Biblical treasures—the result
of Prof. Tischendorf’s researches in the East, in
virtue of a commission from the Emperor of
Russia. This learned Professor has succeeded in
finding a great number of MSS. of very high an-
tiquity; but foremost stands the priceless treasure
to which I have alluded —a perfect copy of the
Greek Scriptures, both Old and New Testaments,
which Tischendorf pronounces to be as old as the
beginning of the fourth century, and therefore
synchronous with the first general council of
Nica. He found it in a monastery on Mount
Sinai. As some of the readers of “N. & Q.” have
probably communications with St. Petersburg, it
would be conferring a benefit on Biblical science,
and a pleasure on many of your readers, if they
could obtain from their correspondents, and trans-
fer to your pages, any information on this and
other passages that have given rise to Biblical
controversy. Among the rest, it would be very
interesting to know if the celebrated text of the
Three Witnesses (1 John v. 7.) is to be found in
the newly-discovered Codex. Joun WILL1AMs.
Arno’s Court. }
CockapEe (2™ §, vii. 304. 421.) —There are
two questions in connexion with this subject upon
which I should be glad to elicit some farther in-
formation.
1. Whether peers of the realm have any right
to the use of the cockade in virtue of their pa-
tents ?,
2. Whether the widows of deputy-lieutenants,
or of officers of either service, are entitled to the
cockade equally with the livery and armorial bear-
ings of their deceased husbands ? G. B.
In a letter to me, dated 6th March, 1860, Sir J.
Bernard Burke (Ulster), author of the Peerage,
&e. &c., says, ‘I have no hesitation in saying that
commissioned officers of volunteer corps are en-
titled to the privilege of having cockades in their
servants’ hats.” This may probably settle the
question discussed several times of late in “N. &
Q.” As respects noncommissioned officers and
privates, there can be no question that they are
not entitled to the privilege. W. H.
Bocasr Trex (2™4 §. viii. 498.) —In the re-
marks made upon my Query about the meaning of
the name Bocase, as applied to a stone now stand-
ing, and a tree that once stood, in Brigstock
Forest, Northamptonshire, a quotation is intro-
duced from Cox’s Magna Britannia, referring to
a tree in the same forest called “ King Stephen's
Oak,” and implying that perhaps this may have —
been the tree about which my inquiry was made. '
But they were two different trees, as I was al- —
ready aware, and will now show. King Stephen’s —
oak, to which the Magna Britannia alludes, and
which gave to one of the ridings in the forest the _
name of “Stephen Oak Riding,” is now quite —
gone; but an old woodman (only dead about four
years since) knew and often pointed out to my —
informant the exact spot on which it stood, as he
remembered when some portion of it still re--
mained. This was a mile and a half, or rather
more, from the site of the Bocase stone and tree. _
This fact rather interferes with the otherwise in- _
genious explanation of ‘“ Buck-case,” as denoting
the spot where the buck was cased, or flayed: as
one cau hardly suppose that, having shot a deer
on one spot, they would carry it a mile and a half
to flay it at another. ‘They would either flay it
where it was killed, or carry it home at once for
the operation. So that I should be glad if your
etymological readers would still consider my
Query as open to another solution. H. W.
Trecat (2°¢ §. ix. 97. 205.) —
“The four chief sins of which he was guilty were danc-
ing, ringing the bells of the parish church, playing at
tipeat, and reading the history of Sir Bevis of Southamp- —
t In the middle of a game of tipeat he paused,
and stood staring wildly upwards with his stick in his
hands.” — Macaulay’s Biographies, “John Bunyan,” pp.
30, 31.
I saw the game played last Saturday in Francis
Street, Walworth. R. W.
Rey. N. Buru (2"4 §. ix. 172.) — Z. is informed
that the Rev. Alfred N. Bull, B.A., the author of
the Brief Memoir of Nicholas Bull, LL.B., has
selected and inserted in the memoir fifty-six pages
of poems, hymns, and translations, but no dramatic
pieces. D. Sepewick.
Ipentity or Sr. RapEcunpa anp Sr. Un-
CUMBER (2"¢ §. ix. 164.) — It occurs to me that
this identity is not so well established by the
circumstance that Queen Radegunda left her
husband, King Clothaire IV.,— with that hus-
band’s consent too, —and that St. Uncumber
relieves weary ladies of their mates, as by the fol-
lowing incident in the life of the Thuringian pa-
troness of the Trinitarian order abroad, and of the
members of it at Thellesford Priory, founded by
Sir William Lucy of Charlecote. The incident to
which I have alluded is to this effect. Queen
Radegunda was one day walking in the gardens
of her palace, when she heard groans proceeding
. from captives on the other side of the wall. They
were wéeping, and imploring pity, encumbered as
they were with heavy fetters. The good and
pious queen wept too at hearing those sounds of —
woe. She could not see the sufferers, but she —
could pray for them; and her prayers were so
2nd §, IX. Aprit 7. ’60.]
efficacious that the captives were miraculously
disencumbered of their fetters, and found them-
selves free. In the pictorial representations of
this worthy queen and saintly lady she is figured,
crowned and veiled; a captive is kneeling at her
feet; but in gratitude; for he is unencumbered,
and his broken fetters are in Radegunda’s hands.
J. Doran.
Bumetious anp Gumprion (2"4 §, ix. 125.188.)
—Sir E. L. B. Lytton, in My Novel, gives an amus-
- ing disquisition on the words gumption and bump-
tious : —
«She was always—not exactly proud like—but what
T call gumptious.’
“J never heard that word before,’ said the Parson.
‘Bumptious indeed, though I believe it is not in the
dictionary, has crept into familiar parlance, especially
amongst young folks at school and college.’
«“«Bumptious is bumptious, and gumptious is gump-
tious,’ said the landlord. ‘Now, the town beadle is
bumptious, and Mrs. Avenel is gumptious.’
“ «She is a very respectable woman,’ said Mr. Dale.
« «Tn course, Sir; all gumptious folks are: they value
themselves on their respectability, and look down on their
neighbours.’
“ Parson. ‘Gumptious—gumption. I think I remember
the substantive at school; not that my master taught it
tome. Gumption,—it means cleverness.’
“ Landlord. ‘There’s gumption and gumptious! Gump-
tion is knowing ; but when I say that sum un is gumptious,
I mean—though that’s more vulgar like—sum un who does
not think small beer of hisself. You take me, Sir?’”
W.C.
When the question about gumption was first
started, it at once struck me that it was con-
nected with gawm, and gawmless ; at the same
time the word bumptious suggested itself as being
a corruption of presumptuous, to which it in the
main corresponds. J. Eastwoop.
Gumption, heedfulness, carefulness, acuteness of
observation. It is still in use in the South of
Scotland; from A.-S. gyman, geman; from which,
to gome, still in use in South of Scotland (but not
found in Jamieson’s Scottish Dictionary), to ob-
serve, take heed, zemen (Ancren Rime, passim).
Bumptious, in common use in Lincolnshire, pre-
sumptuous, pertinacious. In Holloway’s Dict. of
Provincialisms it is, apt to take unintended af-
fronts ; petulantly, and arrogantly.” J. Mn.
A Roste Yerne (2"4 §. ix. 178.) —Is roste
yerne written for rostern? Rostrum would of
course be perverted into rostern. As the lectern
(lettern, lettron, lectorne, lettrone, lutrin, lectries,
lettires) made after the shape of an eagle, with
outspread wings, was and is used for reading the
lesson, so would the rostern ,be used as the pul-
pit from which the people might be addressed.
W. C.
Would not rusty iron, or even a corruption of
rostrum, be as good an explanation of this phrase
as the one stated by your correspondent to be
* doubtless” the correct one ? J. Hastwoop,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
a a
275
CeLesraTep Writrr (2° §. ix. 144.) — The
writer alluded to is probably Robert Hall, the
Baptist minister at Cambridge, whose widow died
at the end of February last. Cottle records this
incident of Hall: “He stated... that he had arisen
from his bed in the middle of the night two or
three times when projecting his:‘‘Sermon on In-
fidelity’ to record thoughts, or to write down
passages that he feared might otherwise escape his
memory.” (Early Recollections of Coleridge, 1837,
vol. i, p. 107.)
“Such,” as Johnson says, “is the labour of
those who write for immortality.” ‘The practice
I should think was and is common. No author
who cares for intellectual economy should neglect
it. The poet Campbell wrote part of his Lochiel
in the middle of the night, after being “bedded.”
My late lamented friend Mrs. J. W. Loudon
told me that she devoted some hours of every
night, after having retired to her bed, to reading.
Having alluded to Cottle, I will finish this note
with a Query. Is Joseph Cottle still alive? If
not, when did he die ? * CLAMMILD.
Athenzum Club.
Herarpic DRAwines AND Eneravines (24 S.
vili. 471.; ix. 53.) — Acue appears to have con-
fused a print of the death- warrant of King Charles
I. with the original document. In Porny’s Eie-
ments of Heraldry, 1795, p. 23, is the following
passage : —
“The first instance I have met with (of indicating
tinctures in engraving) for English coats of arms, is in
a print of the warrant for the execution of King Charles
I. in which the tinctures of the arms, in several of the
seals, are expressed with the lines now used. All the
publications of English heralds, before that period, hav-
ing in their cuts the tinctures of the arms denoted only
by their initial letters: as O. for or., A. argent, &c., which
may be seen in the works of Upton, Camden, Dugdale,
Leigh, Milles, and others.”
Hs ig
Dinner Eriquette (2"¢ §. ix. 170.) — Like
your correspondent Ci-pevanrt Jruns-HomME I
have a distinct recollection of having seen the
ladies go out of the drawing-room first in single
file, followed by the gentlemen in the same order.
My impression is that the system of hooking, like
the dancing of quadrilles, was not introduced till
after the Peace in 1814. ME LETEs.
Hoxrpine up tHE HAnp (2 §. ix. 72. 189.)—-
The form of administering an oath in the French
courts of police involves the holding up the hand,
—a custom probably to be traced, together with
other forms, to the usages of the old Roman law.
The man to be sworn listens to the oath, which an
officer of the court recites, and then holding up
his right hand exclaims, Je jure ! W. C.
[* Mr. Joseph Cottle died at his residence, Firfield-
house, Knowle, near Bristol, on June 10, 1853, in his
eighty-fourth year.—Ip. ]
276
NOTES AND QUERIES.
a — oo
Bricuton Pavirron (2™ §. ix. 163.)—“ The
carefully-executed outline etchings ofinterior views
of apartments in the Brighton Pavilion” belong to
a private work on the Pavilion, prepared by order
of George IV. Mr. Nash, the architect, had the
management of it, and engaged his friend the
elder Augustus Pugin (father of A. Welby Pugin)
to make the drawings and superintend the engrav-
ings. The work consisted of copper-plate engrav-
ings printed in colours, and afterwards carefully
finished by hand. ‘The impressions in the posses-
sion of W. W. are probably some proofs of the
etchings before coloured. M. Pugin often related
in my hearing the following anecdote connected
with his employment on this work. He was en-
gaged at the Pavilion in one of the galleries
colouring a view ; deeply intent upon his drawing
he did not observe that somebody had entered the
apartment, but on looking round saw to his sur-
prise the king, who was then advancing towards
the spot where he was sitting. Pugin had scarcely
time to rise when the king passed by him, and,
not perceiving a stool on which the colour-box
was placed, accidentally overthrew it; he stooped
instantly, picked it up, and presented it to Pugin
with an expression of apology. Pugin as a French-
man fully appreciated this act of condescension.
The work in question consisted entirely of co-
loured engravings unaccompanied by text; and
though, during the lifetime of the king, it was dis-
tributed exclusively to his friends, yet upon his
majesty’s death many copies remained, and were
then published in the ordinary manner.
Bens. Frerrcey.
A Penny “ Rosrnson Crusoz” (2"*S. ix. 178.)
—If J. O. regards Thomas Gent as guilty of so
high a crime against literature for melting down
Robinson Crusoe into a twelvepenny pamphlet,
what would he say to a penny version of The Life
and Adventures of Robinson Crusoe, written by Him-
self ? which bears the imprint, ‘‘ Marsden, Printer,
Chelmsford,”— a copy of which I purchased some
forty years ago for my personal (and of course,
juvenile,) oblectation, and still retain as a cu-
riosity in literature ? B. B. Woopwarp.
Haverstock Hill.
PAiscellanesus.
NOTES ON BOOKS.
Arrest of the Five Members by Charles the First. A
Chapter of English History rewritten. By John Forster.
(Murray. )
What Hallam has declared to be “ the single false step
which rendered his (Charles the First’s) affairs irre-
trievable by anything short of civil war, and placed all
reconciliation at an inseparable distance,” and which he
goes on to describe as ‘‘ an evident violation not of com-
mon privilege but of all security for the independent ex-
istence of Parliament,” forms the subject of the chapter
of our national annals here rewritten by a gentleman to
| yearly Inpex) is \1s.4d., which may be po b
86. Fueer
whom English history and English biography are already
largely indebted. The materials for the history of this
eventful incident, which Mr. Forster has derived from
the State Paper Office, are entirely new, and are worked
up by him with great skill. His style is clear and
flowing, and his narrative extremely interesting ;.and
the result is a volume which all will read with pleasure,
and which adds most materially to our knowledge of the
stirring period to which it relates.
The Season Ticket. (Bentley.)
- This Season Ticket is obviously a First Class Ticket.
Aut Slickius aut Diabolus, we felt inclined to exclaim at
some of the smart things scattered through its pages;
and although we may have been wrong in so doing, we
would make a pretty considerable guess that the author
was raised not far from Slickville.
Books RECEIVED. —
Some Account of the Family of Smollett of Bonhill, with
a Series of Letters hitherto unpublished, by its Author.
ie lie by J. Iryine. (Printed for Private Circula-
tion.
An interesting monograph, which throws new light
not only on the history of the Smollett family generally,
but upon the biography of its most distinguished member,
Dr. Tobias Smollett.
The Romans in Gloucestershire. By the Rey. Samuel
Lysons, M.A. (Hamilton, Adams, & Co.)
An extremely interesting lecture, which our readers,
we are sure, will not be the less pleased with when we
tell them that the profits from the sale of it are to be ap-
plied to the restoration of a District Lending Library.
The Life and Times of Samuel Crompton, Inventor o
the Spinning Machine called the Mule, §c. By Gilbert J.
French, F.S.A. Second Edition. (Simpkin & Marshall.)
We are glad to see our opinion of this little book justi-
fied by this early call for a Second Edition.
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.
Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given below.
Micwaeris, J. H. & C. B., Norm Uperiones 1n Hacrocrarna. 3 Vols.
4to. Hal, 1720 or 1735-51.
Wanted by Thomas Thompson, Gillingham, Dorset.
Exrcant Extracts. Unique Selection by Davenport. Published by
Whittingham. Ist Vol. Poetry. 18mo.
Suarre’s Execant Extracts: Poetry and Prose. 6 Vols each. 18mo.
In boards. ; 5
WNores on Boors. Nos.1and2. Longman. Published in 1855.
Wanted by Mr, E. Baverstock, 22. Victoria Terrace, Westbourne
Grove, Bayswater, W.
Patices ta Correspondents.
$. Weshall be obliged by a sight of the poem and epitaph mentioned by
our correspondent.
T.E.H. (West Derby.) We quite share our correspondent's feelings.
Such oversights will not, we trust, occur again.
J.G.T,(Ryde.) Will find many notices of books chained in churches _
invols. Vill. x. xi. and xil. of our Ist Series.
Javoer is thanked. Attention to the matter shall be called in the proper
quarter.
Errata. — 2nd 8. ix. p. 218. col. ii. 1. 7. jor “rwvracre” read “ twr-
rac re ;” p. 250. Col. ii. 1. 16. for.“ dolentitris”’ read“ dolentibus ;"’ and 1.
17. for‘ adminos”’ read “ admissos."”
“ Nores anp Qverizs" is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Montuty Parrs. y 5
Stx Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-
Post Office Order in
favour of Mzssrs. Bett anv Darpy,| TRERT, E.C.; to whom
all Communications FoR THE Epitor should be addressed.
4
[2"4 §, IX. Apri 7. 60.
The subscription for Stampep Copies for —
e
Qnd §, IX. Aprit 14, °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
277
(060606000
LONDON, SATURDAY, APRIL }4. 1860.
No, 224, —CONTENTS.
NOTES:—The Gunpowder-plot Papers, 277 — Mottoes on
Sun-dials, 279.
Mryor Nores:— Curious Discovery — Biographical Notes
from Dugard’s Register of Merchant Taylors’ School —
Napoleon I.: his Testimony to the Divinity of Christ —
Apollo Belvedere Statuette — Breakneck Steps, 279.
QUERIES:—Dibdin’s Songs, 280— Raper — R. Willis —
Heraldic — The Tragic Poet — Rey. George Watson —
« Jack? — Joseph Clarke —Cornwal Family— Cattle Toll
at Chetwode— Berthold’s Political Handkerchief — “ His
ple’s good,” &c.— Portrait of Sir Henry Morgan, the |
uecaneer — The Siege of Malta” — Milton’s Autograph
— Tl Sfortunato Fortunato” —Tart Hall, &c,— Admiral
John Fish, 281,
QUERIES WiTH AnswERs :— The Republic of Babine — The
Translators’ Address in the Bible— Editions of the Prayer
Book prior to 1662, 282. -
REPLIES :— Drummond of Colquhalzie, 288—Shakspeare
Music, 74.— English Etymologies, 284— Henry Smith,
985 — Flambard Brass at Harrow, 286 —Samuel Daniel —
The Crossing Sweeper—Legend of Jersey: the Seigneur
de Hambie — Ronalds’ “ Electrical Telegraph ” — “ Quar-
ter’ — Col. Hacker — Refreshment for Clergymen— Sea
Breaches —“ Cock an Eye” — King Bladud and his Pigs
—“ Walk your Chalks” — True Blue — Blue Blood — Tay-
lor Club — Political Psendonymes — Rev. Edward Wm.
Barnard — Chevalier Gallini— The Rey. Christopher Love
—Order of Prayer in French—Mawhood Family — Inn
Signs painted by Eminent Artists— London Riots in 1780
— Peers serving as Mayors —“ Dickey” for “ Donkey” —
The De Hungerford Inscription — Epigram on Homer —
Early Communion — Frances Lady Atkyns, &c., 286.
Notes on Books, &c.
utes,
THE GUNPOWDER-PLOT PAPERS.*
Amongst the numerous papers relating to the
Gunpowder Plot preserved in the State Paper
Office, is a curicus document, undated and with-
out signature, endorsed by Salisbury “ Touching
Faux.”
It is no doubt one of many other similar letters
sent to the Secretary of State after Fawkes’ ar-
rest, and probably has escaped destruction by ac-
cident. ‘The following is a copy of it: —
“Some two months since or there abouts one who
named himself Faulkes came and took a lodging at one
M™. Herbert’s House a widowes that dwells on the Back-
side of St. Clement’s church near the arch near the well
called St. Clement’s Well. She was then a widow but
since she is marryed to one Mr. Woodhouse; to whom
Percy the two Wrights Winter and Catesby and some
others whose names she knows not did often repair and
had with him in his Chamber much secret conference
the summe of which was only known to themselves yet
knowing them to be papistes she did much dislyke his
being there suspecting him to be a priest: which he soon
ke Feel show of preparing himself for a Journey
Yorkshire and so departed, leaving order that if
Thom peight came for his trunkes they should be de-
ie to him which about some fortnight after he did
ve.
“ He was as they of the house described him a tall
man with a Browne hair and an auborne beard was in
cog Clothes and full of money and whyle he laye there
d fly from the acquaintance of all the Gentlemen that
* See ante, pp. 99. 173.
lay in the house conversing only with those above named
and their companions when they came to him.” *
On the morning of the 6th of November,
Fawkes, under the assumed name of John John-
son, was examined for the second time before the
Lords of the Council at the Tower. This exam-
ination does not appear to have been read at the
trial, and as it has not been published, is but
little known. I give it here in its original spell-
ing: —
“ The Examination of John Johnsonne the 6 of
November 1605 before twelve of the clock in
the morning.
“ What tyme was it that Mr. Tho’. Percye gave order
for the making of a mine down into the Cellar where the
powder was?
“ He saythe about the middle of Lent his master gave
order to make a mine into the Cellar that he might have
a narrow way out of his own house into the Cellar.
“ How long was the Powder in the Cellar before that
tyme?
“ He saith there was no powder in the Cellar at that
tyme but that it laye in his Master’s own house.
“ How long after the mine was made was the powder
carried out of his master’s house?
“ He saith some three or four days after.
“ Who helped you to bring the powder out of the
house into the Cellar?
“ He saith he did it himself.
“ Whether did you remove it in Barrells or otherwise?
* He saith in Barrells.
“In what place did it lye in the house?
“ He saith in a lowe Room.
“ He confesseth he made a frock like a Carter to wear
over his apparrell, :
‘“‘ He confesseth he hath been a recusant about these
XX years.
“Being demanded where he laye on Wednesday at
night last,
“ He answereth he hath forgotten,
“ Being demanded where he laye on Thursday at night ?
“ He saith he hath forgotten.
“ Being demanded where he laye uppon Friday and
Saturday ?
“ He answereth he knows not.
“Being demanded when he had gotten the Brewer’s
slings and for what purpose he had them there (in the
cellar) ? ‘
“He answereth he did not use the slings to bring in
the Powder but to remove it.
“ Being demanded whether he thinks if his Master Mr,
Thomas Percy had been acquainted with the Plot he
would have suffered the E. of Northumberland to have
perished ?
“He saith He thinketh his Master would have been
loath to have done him hurt by saying he was bound
unto him.
“ Whether do you know one Griffin that liveth over
against Shorebridge (?) or thereabouts?
“ He saith He neither knows him or ever was in his
house.
“ What letters have beene directed to you of late from
beyonde the seas?
“« He answereth None.
“ When you were beyonde the seas what speech had
you with Sir Edmonde Baynham and Sir W™. Cobb.
“ He answereth He saw them not.
* «& Domestic Series, James I.,” vol. xvi. No, 25.
278
«“ Who helped you to remove the Barrells of Powder
seeing you were not able to remove them alone with the
slings with which you confesseth you did remove them ?
“He answereth He cannot discover the party but he
shall bring him in question.
“ With whom did you leave the key of the Cellar in
your absence when your M*,caused the Billetts to be
layed in in the Cellar?
‘“‘ He answereth he left the keye with his Master.
“ When you were over in the Lowe Countries whether
had you conference with one Mr. Hugh Owen or no?
“ He answereth He had none but ordinary Salutation
when he found him in other Company.
“ John Johnson.
“ Being demanded whether the Billetts that were laid
into the Cellar were laid in before the Powder or after
He saith that part were laid in before and part after and
that those as were laid in before the powder were laid
in by himself: the rest were laid in when he was absent
in the Lowe Countries which was between Easter and
September.
“ Being asked where he lighted when he came out of
the Country and when?
“ He saith He lighted at the Chequer in Holborn
upon Saturday last in the day light towards night.
“Being demanded upon his sowle as there had been
some which must have brought this Realme to be sub-
dued by some foreign prince of what foreign prince he
and his companions would have wished to have been
governed one more than another?
“ He doth protest upon his sowle that neither he nor
any other with whom he had conferred would have
spared the last drop of their Blood to have resisted any
foreign princes whatever. ;
“ John Johnson,
“Notingham. Suffolk. Devonshire.
Hi. Northampton.
Salisbury.”
On the fly-leaf of this Examination are these
words in Coke’s handwriting : —
“You would have me discover my friends.
“ The Giving warning to one overthrew us all.” *
This examination was taken, as the endorse-
ment expresses it, “ before twelve of the Clocke
in ye morning.” James then issued his warrant
for the application of the torture, written ecn-
tirely in his own handwriting, and annexed to it
a series of questions to be answered by Fawkes.
The warrant apparently was issued about noon of
the 6th of November, and in the afternoon of the
same day the following “ answers” were returned
to it. The Interrogatories will be found in ‘“N.
& Q.” (277 §. viii. 369.) The figures in the
Answers refer to the questions contained in the
warrant.
“ To the 1st he sayth his name is John Johnsonne.
2. he was borne in Yorkshire in Netherdale.
3. his fathers name was Tho. Johnson his mothers
Edith daughter of one Jacksonne.
4. his age xxxvi years.
5. he hath liued in Yorkshire first at schoole ther and
then to Cambridge and after in sundrye other places.
6. his maintenaunce was by a farme of xxx! per ann,
7. his skarrs came by the healing of a pleurasye.
5. he neu™ serued any before he serued M*, Tho. Percie.
* “ Gunpowder-Plot Book,” No, 16. a.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2m4 8. IX. Apri 14. 760.
9. he procured }M'. Percies service only by his owne
means, being a Yorkshireman about Easter was twel-
month.
10. his Mt. hyred the house about Midsum™. was tiel-
month. a
11, Aboute the Christmas followinge he began to bring
in the Gunpowder.
12. He did learne to speake frenshe first here in Eng-
land and increased yt at his last being beyond the seas.
13. The letter that was founde about him was from a
Gentlewoman maryed to an Englishman called Bostock
in Flanders.
14, The reason why she calleth him by another name
was bycause he called himself F'aukes.
15. He sayth he was brought upp a Catholique by his
parents.
16. He was eu? a Catholique and neur converted.
That he went out from Dover amongst strangers and
there landed againe at his retorne.
“ Jhon Jhonsone.”
(Endorsed) “ 6th November, 160d.
“The Examination of Johnson
to ye k.’s Articles, in the
Afternoon.*
This was the last examination Fawkes signed
under the alias of Johnson.
The letter alluded to as found on his person,
and addressed to him by the name of Fawkes,
was in reality from Ann Vaux, and contained
certain expressions which ultimately gave rise to
great suspicion against the writer, who under-
went a long examination on the subject. The
material part has been preserved in a quaint
note of Sir Edward Coke, and was as follows : —
“ Fast and praye that the ppose may come to pass and
then Totnam shall be turned French.” +
Amongst the many other letters sent to Salis-
bury concerning the Gunpowder Plot, are two
written by persons whose names are probably
better known now than they were in 1605—Ben
Jonson and Francis Bacon. Jonson's letter has
been already published.
Bacon with his letter sends also the following
Examination : —
“ Yt may please yor Ip
“IT send an Examinacon of one was brought to me by
the principall and ancients of Staple Inn concerning the
words of one Beard suspected for a Papist and practizer
being generall words but badd and I thought not good
to neglect any thing at such a tyme; So with significa-
tion of humble dewty I remayn
“ At yor Is hon, com'®
“ Most humbly,
« F, Bacon.
« Enclosing
“The exam of J. Drake servant to Tho. Reynolls
shoemaker dwelling in Holborn near Graies
Inn Gate Yard taken this 6th of November
1605.
“ He saith that the morning of this present day he re-
payred to the lodging of one M*. Beard in the house of
one Gibson in Fetter Lane and against the new Church
Yard to take measure for new Boots and it was in the
* « Gunpowder-Plot Book,” No. 19.
+ “ Domestic Series, James I., vol. Xvi. p. 7.
e
gad §, IX. Apri 14. ’60.]
morning about seven of the Clock and fynding him a
bedd M:. Beard asked hifn whether they were watching
and warding abroad, to which this examinate sayd that
the nyght before there was much watching and searching
for papists and recusants and named one Percy.
«And this Examinate sayd further that it was the
most heynous treason that ever was wh was intended,
to which the said Beard sayd It had bene braiue sport if
it had gone forwards, and this speech he spake as mut-
tering to himself, so as the last words were scarce heard,
and not in any laughing or jesting manner.
« The sayd Reynolds being present at this exam” saith
that he hath served the said Beard of Boots these two
years space and that he used to lodge at M*. Myers house
at the upper end of St. Johns street who is reported to
be a Recusant and to bring up recusant Children which |
are there to learn but removed to Gibsons howse about |
mess eeone “ John Drake.
“ The mark x of T. Reynolds.
“ Ex per F. Bacon.” * W.0.W
MOTTOES ON SUN-DIALS.
Many hundred persons now living must re-
member the vertical sun-dial with a very remark-
able motto, on the front of a building at the
Temple in London. But most of them probably
Serer heard of the ‘curious tradition, probably a | supposed by ladies to understand Latin) to inter-
true one, respecting the motto. When, a few
years ago, the building was taken down and re-
built, it is likely the Benchers were either ignor-
ant of the tradition, or had forgotten it, else they
would probably have restored the sun-dial with
its motto. Perhaps they may even yet be induced
to do so.
The tradition is this: — That when the sun-
NOTES AND QUERIES.
dial was put up, the artist inquired whether he |
should (as was customary) paint a motto under it ?
The Benchers assented; and appointed him to
call at the library at a certain day and hour, at
which time they would have agreed upon the motto.
It appears, however, that they had totally forgotten
this; and when the artist or his messenger called
at the library at the time appointed, he found no
one but a cross-looking old gentleman poring over
some musty book. “Please, Sir, I am come for
the motto for the sun-dial.” “What do you
want?” was the pettish answer; “why do you
disturb me?” “Please, Sir, the gentleman told
me I was to call at this hour for a motto for the
sun-dial.” ‘“ Begone about your business!” was
the testy reply. The man, either by design or by
mistake, chose to take this as the answer to his
inquiry, and, accordingly, painted in large letters
under the dial—‘‘ Beaonr ABOUT YOUR BUSINESS.”
The Benchers when they saw it decided that it
was very appropriate, and that they would let it
stand—chance having done their work for them
as well as they could have done it for themselves.
Anything that reminds us of the lapse of time
* “Domestic Series, James I.,” vol. xvi. No. 29.
279
should remind us also of the right employment of
time in doing whatever business is required to be
done.
A similar lesson is solemnly conveyed in the
Scripture-motto to a sun-dial : “ The night cometh
when no man can work.”
Another useful lesson is conveyed in the motto
to a sun-dial erected by the late Bishop Copleston
in a village near which he resided: “ et not the
sun go down upon your wrath.”
Sometimes the unlearned are puzzled to under-
stand the meaning of mottoes, especially when ex-
pressed in the learned languages. A person (who,
by the bye, was not ignorant of Latin,) was ata
loss to understand the. meaning of a motto which
he had seen on a sun-dial, “Septem sine horis.”
The signification doubtless is, that there are in
the longest day seven hours (and a trifle over)
during which the sun-dial is useless.
There is a sun-dial at one of the colleges in
Oxford with the motto, “Pereunt et imputan-
tur ;” signifying that we shall be accountable for
the moments that are passing away. Once, when
a party of strangers were visiting the curiosities
of Oxford, a lady of the company asked one of the
gentlemen (as gentlemen are always by courtesy
pret the motto for her. He replied that it signi-
fied that, ‘‘ They perish and are not thought of!”
ANON.
filinor Quotes.
Curtous Discovery. —I send the enclosed
cutting from the Morning Chronicle of the 24th
March, thinking that such a discovery (if true)
must be interesting to your readers : —
“Some workmen, last week, who were employed on the
estate of John de Montmorency, Esq., of Knockleer Castle,
county Kildare, were engaged in removing the remains
of an old castle in the demesne, when they came upon a
walled chamber, containing the skeleton of a man in per-
fect preservation, in a recumbent position. In his hand
was a sword with a handsome jewelled hilt, and beside
him was a breastplate and helmet, together with a
drinking cup. A box was found near him containing
some coins of the reign of King John, a small cross, and
some parchment papers with writing upon them, which
has not yet been deciphered. The whole has been tem+
porarily removed to the residence of Michael Walshe,
Esq., Newtown-house, county Kildare, who has deyoted
much time and attention to antiquarian pursuits, and
who has kindly offered to show these interesting relics to
any who may wish to examine them,—Carlow Sentinel.”
ANon.
Brocraruican Nores rrom Ducarp’s Reais-
TER oF Mrercuant Tayztors’ Scuoon.—I subjoin
a few more extracts of names which may be of in-
terest to your readers : —
1. Joseph Frost, 8rd son of Gualter Frost, gent.,
born at Cambridge in the parish of S. Andrew,
18 March, 1629 ; admitted 8 July, 1644.
280
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(24 S. 1X. Aprin 14, 60, —
(Gualter Frost was secretary to Oliver Crom-
well’s Council of State.)
2. John Hall, only son of the Rev. John Hall,
M.A., minister of Bromsgrove, co. Wore., born at
Bromsgrove 29 Jan. 1633; admitted 20 June,
1644.
(He was afterwards Bishop of Bristol.)
3. Thomas Viner, 2nd son of William Viner,
gent., born at Warwick 27 June, 1629; admitted
16 August, 1644.
(Afterwards Canon of Windsor, Dean of Glou-
cester, &c.)
4, Edward Swinglehurst, eldest son of Richard
Swinglehurst, secretary to the Company of Lon-
don Merchants trading to the East Indies, born in
parish of §. Martin’s Outwich, London, 2 June,
1632 ; admitted 7 Jan. 1644.
5. Philip Constantine, eldest son of Philip Con-
stantine, gent., born in parish of S. Katherine Cree
Church, London, 22 Sept. 1631; admitted 14
April, 1645.
6. James Calamy, 3rd son of Edmund Calamy,
B.D. and rector of Aldermanbury, London, born
there 1652 ; admitted 4 Nov. 1661.
7. William Sclater, only son of Will. Sclater,
B.D. and rector of S. Peter Poor, London, born
at Exeter, 22 Nov. 1638; admitted 12 March,
1650. C. J. Rogrson,
Napornon I,: sis Testimony to tHe Dryvi-
NITY oF Curist. — The following statement is to
be found at p. 171. of Arvine’s Cyclopedia of Moral
and Religious Anecdotes, but without reference to
any authority. I should like to be informed
whether it rests on any respectable foundation : —
“¢T know men,’ said Napoleon at St. Helena to Count
de Montholon, ‘I know men, and I tell you that Jesus
is notaman! The religion of Christ is a mystery which
subsists by its own force, and proceeds from a mind which
is not a human mind. We find in it a marked indivi-
duality, which originated a train of words and actions
unknown before. Jesus is not a philosopher, for hts proofs
are miracles, and from the first his disciples adored him.
Alexander, Cesar, Charlemagne, and myself founded
empires; but on what foundation did we rest the crea-
tures of our genius? Upon force. But Jesus Christ
founded an empire upon Love; and at this hour, millions
of men would die for Him. I die before my time, and
my body will be given back to the earth, to become food
for worms. Such is the fate of him who has been called
the Great Napoleon. What an abyss between my deep
misery and the eternal kingdom of Christ, which is
proclaimed, loved, adored, and is still extending over
the whole earth!’ Then, turning to General Bertrand,
the emperor added, ‘If you do not perceive that Jesus
Christ is God, I did wrong in appointing you a gene-
raki?
J. H.
Arouio Berveperr Sratuetrse. — While pay-
ing a visit to the Museum of Avignon a short
time back, I noticed among the Roman antiquities
a well-preserved bronze statuette of the Apollo
Belvedere. Unlike that of the Vatican, however,
the right fore arm touches the side and hip.
There may be other minor differences, but I, hay-
ing only my memory to guide me, did not notice
them. The small scale of the figure, which is not,
I should think, more than six inches high, would
cause any slight dissimilarities to be easily over-
looked. The highest authorities have agreed in
condemning Montorsoli’s restoration of the Apollo,
without being able, so far as I know, to show
how it should have been restored: May not this
statuette throw a light on the matter? I forward
this Note in the hopes that some of your readers,
better judges of such things than I, may have
noticed the figure to which Exaice. or if not, that
they may do so at the next opportunity, as I
cannot but think that a good sketch or scientific
description of it would be interesting to the artist-
world. Ss.
Breaxneck Sreps.—In Lord Macaulay’s ar-
ticle on Oliver Goldsmith, in the new edition of
the Encyclopedia Britannica, we are told that
“Goldsmith took a garret in a miserable court, to
which he had to climb from the brink of Fleet
Ditch by a dizzy ladder of flagstones called
Breakneck Steps. The court and the ascent have
long disappeared; but old Londoners well re-
member both.” The court and the ascent are still
there, at the end of Old Bailey, opposite the prison,
and the place is still called by the same name,
“ Breakneck Steps.” J.E. J.
Mueries.
DIBDIN’S SONGS.
If S. H. M. (2°¢S. ix. 273.) be right as to what
he terms “the so-called sea-songs of Dibdin,” in
saying they never “were generally accepted by
sailors,” and “ abound in nautical blunders and
absurdities,” I should wish him to account for
some facts connected with these songs, and sug-
gest the following Queries :—
1. Why did Mr, Pitt; encourage Dibdin to go
among the sailors during the mutiny at the Nore?
2. Why did George III. give Dibdin a pension?
3. Why has our beloved Queen (as I am told)
granted a pension to his daughter ?
4. Why did Lord Minto patronise an edition of
the songs for the use of the Navy?
5. Why was a bust of Dibdin erected at Green-
wich Hospital by Admiral Sir Joseph Yorke and
others ?
6. Why do old sailors often quote “ Poor Jack,”
“Tom Bowling,” &c., with enthusiasm ?
As to the “nautical blunders,” &c., I am no
judge of sea-slang (nor indeed of any other), but
I would suggest that if S. H. M. would point out
the errors he speaks of, his emendations might be
added in the form of foot-notes to future editions
of Dibdin’s Songs, which I doubt not the public
will continue to buy.
‘Quad §, IX. Aprit 14. ’60.]
I cannot say I have been a diligent student of
Dibdin’s songs, though I am a very near kinsman
to him; but I have always been a lover of justice
and truth, the claims of which have hardly been |
extended by S. H. M. to these “so-called sea- |
songs.” I need say nothing of the implied censure
upon all those who have ventured to think differ-
ently as to their merits. Farrpray. |
Rarer.—Can anybody tell me anything re-
specting M. Raper? Is he known as an editor |
or commentator on Shakspeare ? N. B.
R. Wirris. — Can you give me any account of |
the author of Mount Tabor, or Private Exercises
of a Penitent Sinner, by R. W., Esq., published in
the yeare of his age seventy-five, Anno Dom.
1639, 12mo.?* In the catalogue of the library of
Dr. Bliss, the author is said to be R. Willis.
R. ING1ris. |:
Heraxpic. — Can I be informed through “ N.
& Q.” of the following arms on a tomb in Exeter
Cathedral? viz. three bars between ten bells —
four, three, two, and one. Anon. |
Tue Traeic Porr. —
« When the tragic poet drew the revengeful elder bro- |
ther pursuing the younger from youth to old age, dis- |
covering him through his disguise, and, about to put him
to death, setting out in a long speech the signs by which
he knew him, it was a great stroke of art to make the
younger brother reply briefly: ‘ And I knew you by our
family wickedness,’” —Preface to The Cid, translated
an the French of M. Corneille, by T. H., Gent. : London,
1704.
Who is the poet? And what is the tragedy ?
WinD.
Rey. Guorce Watson (2"¢ §, viii. 396.)—Can
any of your readers give me any information con-
cerning the birth, parentage, and early education
of the Rev. George Watson, beforeshe became a
Fellow of University College, Oxford? I cannot
find his name in any biographical work that I
have consulted. His life was short; but his writ-
ings, as both Mr. Jones and Bishop Horne state,
were extraordinary for taste or classical literature,
and all works of genius, and for a deep knowledge
of the inspired writings, &c., &c. My inquiry re-
Specting his works has been satisfactorily answered,
and is another proof of the value of obtaining in-
formution through the medium of “ N. & Q.”
J. M. Gurcu.
Worcester.
* Jack.” — Can you or any of your numerous
readers explain the origin of the above term as
sont toa flag; as, hoist the “ Jack?” Wh
ach ? G. B.
* See Shakspeare’s Plays, by Malone and Boswell,
edit. 1821, vol. iii. p. 28., for atlong extract from this ex-
tremely rare and curious book. — Ep. ]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Ce EE Ee
281
Josppu CLARKE. — Can any of your correspon-
dents in Hull give me any biographical particu-
lars regarding Joseph Clarke, Esq., an eminent
literary antiquary of that town? I am not certain
of the date of Mr. Clarke’s death, but I think it
must have been within the last thirty years.
R. Inents.
CornwaL Faminy.— Can any correspondent
of “ N. & Q.” say what was the maiden surname
and paternal residence of Elizabeth, the wife of
Humphrey Cornwal of the city of London, Salter?
She died in 1711, and was buried at Waltham
St. Lawrence, Berks: or give any information
about Thomas, their eldest son? he was born in
1684. On Mr. Humphrey Cornwal’s grave with
the arms of Cornwal (erm. a lion rampant re-
gardant gu. crowned or, within a border sa. be-
zantée); on the sinister side of the shield are
quartered a bend between three roundels, colours
not shown. R. Warp.
Carrrs Torn at Cuetwopr.— In Chetwode,
co. Bucks, the lord of the manor exercises a sin-
gular privilege of taking toll at the rate of 2s,
per score of all cattle driven through the parish of
Chetwode and several of the adjoining parishes
between the 30th of November and the 7th of
November annually.
Tradition relates that this privilege was be-
stowed on an ancestor of the family in recom-
pense for his having killed a wild boar. Can any
of your readers throw light upon this, or mention
similar customs ? Bucks.
Berrnorp's Porrrican HanpKercuier.— Can
any of your readers inform me how many num-
bers were published of Berthold’s Political Hand-
herchief, a weekly sheet of which at least three
numbers (I have the third) appeared in or about
September, 1831. It was printed on calico to
evade the paper duty. G. M. G.
“ His PEOPLE's GOOD,” ETC. —
‘“‘ His people’s good before his eyes,
The pious Emperor, mild and wise,
Health of their souls and bodies studying,
Dragooned the dealers in black-pudding ;
Put salt and cowich in their beds,
And scourged their backs and shaved their heads,
Confiscated their goods, and sent
Them to perpetual banishment.”
From Allantapolides, a Sequel to the Oxford
Sausage, London, 1778, pp. 16.
K. C.
Does the above relate to fact or fiction ?
Porrrair or Sir’ Henry Morean, Tus Buc-
cANEER. — In the account of Jamaica by Charles
Lesley, published at Edinburgh in 1740, is the
following passage :— -
“T have seen here,” viz. in Jamaica, “ a curious pic-
ture of Sir Henry, done at his own desire; he is drawn at
length, and there appears something so awful and ma-
jestic in his countenance, that I’m persuaded none can
look upon it without a kind of veneration. As he was
only at first a servant to a planter in Barbadoes, and
tho’ that state of life is the meanest and the most dis-
graceful which a white man can be in, yet he never dis-
owned the fact, yea so fat to the contrary, that the chain
and pothooks are painted by his own order in the picture
I spoke of just now.”
Now this portrait, if not destroyed by fire or |
otherwise, seems so capable of identification, that |
| Babine, and which the Germans denominate the Society
_ of Fools. This society was instituted upon the model of
{ trust some of your readers may be able to
favour me witha clue to its discovery. C,H. L.
“ Tue Srece or Marra.”— Who is author of
this tragedy, published by Murray, London, 1823 ?
R. Iveuts.
Mirton’s Autocrarw (2°47 §. v. 115.)—Will
Leroprensts do me the favour to send to Mr.
Henry Wright, 8. Little Ryder Street, Picca-
dilly, London, S.W., a careful tracing of each of
the signatures in his book, together with 2 brief
description and history of the book ? D. D.
“Tr Srorrunato Fortunato.” —
« [1 Sfortunato Fortunato, translated from the Spanish
of Malagon, has just been put upon the stage, and is very
popular. Toa Protestant the mixture of low jokes with
a sacred subject is offensive; but the audience is pleased
and respectful. The hero is Pontius Pilate, who is con-
verted to Christianity in the last act, and before killing
himself gives some ingenious theological reason why he
should do so.” (Letter dated Naples, Jan. 10. 1789.)—
Letters written in Italy and Switzerland. London, 1790.
8vo., pp. 368.
Can any of your readers help me to an account
of the play or its author, who is not mentioned by
Ticknor or Schack ? KE. C.
Tart Haz, erc.— What can have been the
origin of the name of “ Tart Hall?” and why did
Lady Arundel keep house there in her husband’s
lifetime. Walpole always uses the name Tart
Hall. Dallaway says that that is the vulgar term
for Stafford House.
Whence, too, the name of Burton’s Court, near
ARSE
Apairau Joun Fise.— Wanted, any informa-
tion about this gentleman with such a very ap-
propriate name? Did he marry? If so, whom,
when, and where? His death is recorded in the
Gentleman's Magazine and Naval Biography, but
I can find no account of his services.
Joun Rriston Garstin.
Cook’s ground ?
t=)
Dublin.
Queries With Auswers.
Taz Repusuic or Basins. — Stated in the
Annual Register for 1764 (p. 213.) to have been
instituted at the Court of Sigismund Augustus,
by Psomka and Peter Cassovius. Its object was
to put proper restraints upon conversation. Can
any of your obliging correspondents inform me
NOTES AND QUERIES. [2"4 SIX. Apne 14, 762:
where I can obtain farther information respecting
this remarkable society ? G.R.
[There is a very extensive lordship near Lublin in Po-
land, which has been long in possession of the House of
Psomka; the eldest branches of which are called Lords of
Babine, the name of the estate. At the court of Sigis-
mond Augustus, a gentleman of the family of Psomka,
in concert with Peter Cassovins, Bailiff of Lubin, formed
a society, which the Polish writers call the Republic of
the republic of Poland; it had its king, its chancellor, its
councillors, its archbishops, bishops, judges, and other ~
officers: in this republic Psomka had the title of cap-
tain, and Cassovius that of chancellor. When any of the
members did or said anything at their meetings which
was unbecoming or ill-timed, they immediately gave him
a place of which he was required to perform the duties
till another was appointed in his stead; for example, if
any one spoke too much, so as to engross the conversa-
tion, he was appointed orator of the republic; if he spoke
improperly, occasion was taken from his subject to ap-
point him a suitable employment; if, for instance, he
talked about dogs, he was made master of the buck-
hounds; if he boasted of his courage, he was made a
knight, or, perhaps, a field-marshal; and if he expressed
a bigotted zeal for any speculative opinion in religion,
he was made an inquisitor. The offenders being thus
distinguished for their follies, and not their wisdom, gave
occasion to the Germans to call the republic The Society
of Fools, which, though a satire on the individuals, was
by no means so on the institution. It happened that the
King of Poland one day asked Psomka if they had
chosen a king in their republic? To which he replied,
“God forbid that we should think of electing a king
while your Majesty lives; your Majesty will always be
King of Babine, as well as Poland.” The king was not
displeased with this sally of humour, and inquired farther
to what extent their republic reached? ‘ Over the whole
world,” says Psomka, “ for we are told by David, that all
men are liars.” This society very soon increased so much
that there was scarce any person at court who was not
honoured with some post in it, and its chiefs were also in
high favour with the king. The view of this society was
to teach the young nobility a propriety of behaviour, and
the arts of conversation; and it was a fundamental law
that no slanderer should be received into it. The regi-
| ment of the Calot, which was some years since established
Chelsea Hospital ? of Homer’s Terrace, and of }
in the court of France, is very similar to the republic of
Babine. — Gent. Mag., xxxiy. 111., 1764.]
Tue TRANSLATORS’ ADDRESS IN THE BIBLE
(2°¢S. ix. 198.) —I have a Folio Bible with Beza’s
notes, printed at Amsterdam by Joost Broerst,
dwelling in the Pijl Street at the sign of the
Printing House, which contains “the Address of
the Translatours to the Reader.” The date is
partly effaced. Is this edition scarce? I have
never seen a description of it. Information will
much oblige, GILBERT.
[This is the first edition of a series of English Bibles
with the text of our present version (1611), having the
tables and marginal notes of the Puritan or Genevan
translation, but without the Dedication to Elizabeth,
the Preface to the Reader, and the Supputation of years.
The date is 1642. The printer’s name to the Bible, Joost
Broerss, and to the New Testament, Joost Broersz. The
title-pages are engraved on copper plates. My series are
1642, 1649, 1672, Amsterdam, and London, 1679, 1683,.
Qad §, IX. Apri 14. ’60.]
1708, and 1715.
Dr. Cotton. It is scarce, but not rare. —G. Orror,]
Epirtions OF THE PRAYER Book Prior TO 1662
{1* S. vii. 323.)-—In addition to those named, I
have a copy not in that or any of the subsequent
lists of “N. & Q,,” viz. “The Booke of Common
Prayer,” concluding with twenty-two Godly
Prayers, imprinted by the Deputies of Christo-
pher Barker, 1588. It is a thin edition, small
quarto, bound up with a bible of 1589, and with
two Concordances. The preface to these have the
date of 1578, also printed by Barker, and “The
f Psal by Th Sternhold, |
—. Seancandpie ewes taba a mera intellectual, and of blue-stocking celebrity. Their
John Hopkins, and others, with apt Notes to sing
them withall ;” printed for the Assignees of Richard
Day, 1588.
As in the Prayer Book of 1578 named by Mr.
Larupury (1* §. viii. 319.), the word priest does
not once occur in a single rubric, but, in its place, |
minister. May I ask if it is a rare edition? ANon. |
{[Mr. Orror informs us that The Booke of Common
Prayer, 1588, with the Geneva Bible, is not rare, but that
a perfect copy is a valuable addition to an ecclesiastical
library. Mr. Stepheus, in The Book of Common Prayer,
with Notes Legal and Historical, vol. i. p. 407., states,
that “ The Church of England, in the last Review of the
Liturgy (1662), inserted the word ‘priest’ instead of
* minister,’ which was in Edward VI.’s Second Book, and
in Queen Elizabeth’s, in order that no one might pretend ,
to pronounce the Absolution but one in priest’s orders.” ]
: Replies.
DRUMMONDS OF COLQUHALZIE.
(2"¢ S. ix. 84.)
R. S. F. is kindly thanked for the extract he
furnished in “ N. & Q.” from the Perthshire Cou-
vier of 27th October last, relative to the Drum-
monds of Colquhalzie, though it throws no light |
on the main question of connexion with the Earl
of Perth family. As R.S. F. has by his Note
manifested an interest in the Query by the cor-
respondent in “N. & Q.” who inquired about the
Colguhalzie family, perhaps he will farther oblige
him with information, or put him in the way of |
obtaining it, on the following point : —
Which of the Drummonds, of the Perth, or Col-
quhalzie, or other family, married, about 1720 or
_ 1725, a daughter of old Lawrence Oliphant of |
Gask, from which union sprung a daughter, who
married John Macaulay of the Ardincaple house,
who, at the early age of nineteen, fell by the side
of Colonel Gardiner at Preston in 1745 ?
be interesting to a correspondent of |
It ma
Ses & Q (Mr. J. Irvine of Dumbarton) to
learn that the bereaved widow (then enceinte)
earried her dead husband’s body off the field ; and |
that the posthumous child was the Jate Mr. John
Macaulay of Leven Grove, Dumbarton, —vepre-
sentative of Ardincaple and of the ancient house of
NOTES AND QUERIES.
The edition of 1642 is not noticed by |
|
|
283
Macaulay—a very handsome man, and father of a
long train of comely daughters. Many years ago,
in Edinburgh, Mrs. Smollett of Bonhill told the
writer of this Note emphatically that one of them
she named was the toast of the county. Burns,
in one of his letters to the father, confirms this or
as much.
The Cardross family, from whom the late Lord
Macaulay was descended, was on the other hand
remarkably plain—the daughters being of sandy
complexion, ‘farnie tickled,” and splay-footed,
and went by the sobriquet of the ‘“ Macaulay
Dumps,” as low in stature, but at the same time
father, the minister, was addicted to whist-play-
ing; and sometimes so eager at it as to be hard
to draw from the table on Saturday nights in
time to prevent desecration of the Sabbath.
The arms of the two families are identical, viz.
a dagger in a hand raised as if to strike (I speak
from recollection only), with the motto, ‘‘ Dulce
| periculum,” —a fact which goes some way to esta-
blish a connexion more or less distant.
The Macaulays were never more than a sept,
not clan, as assumed by Mr. Irvine; but I shall
look with much interest for the salient points in
their history which he has promised us in an early
number of “N. & Q.” I, M. A.
Kennaquhair.
SHAKSPEARE MUSIC.
(2™4 §. viii. 285.)
Some additional matter regarding music to’
Shakspeare’s poetry may now be offered. The
serenade in the Two Gentlemen of Verona (“Who
is Sylvia?”) has had music put to it by Sir H.
Bishop, but only in pasticcio fashion, the first
movement being from an air of his own, and the
second from one in Midas; the whole arranged
asa glee. ‘Who is Sylvia?” has been set as a
song by William Linley ( Dramatic Songs of
Shakspeare), and also by Richard Leveridge,
who, in 1727, published a collection of his own
compositions in two small volumes, and in the
first of these volumes (which has a frontispiece
by Hogarth) will be found this serenade. It
curiously illustrates the manner in which error
makes its way, that a music-publisher of our own
time has issued an arrangement of this very com-
position of Leveridge, and has altogether ignored
poor Richard, by assigning his melody to Dr.
Arne. It should be more generally known than
it is that R. Leveridge was the composer of
“ Black-eyed Susan.”
“Tt was a Lover and his Lass” (As You Like
It) will be found, excellently set, as a solo, in Mr.
Chappell’s collection of old English music. It
has also been set by R. Stevens as a glee, by Sir
H. Bishop as a solo, and by W. Linley as a duett
284
NOTES AND QUERIES.
for the two pages, according to the situation in the
lay.
, © Sigh no more, Ladies” (Much Ado about No-
ihing) has been set as a glee by R, Stevens, as a
song by W. Linley, with the burthen, and by J.
C. Smith, in The Fairies (1754), without the bur-
then, being sung by Master Reinhold in the cha-
racter of Oberon. Dr. Arne has also set it to be
sung by Mr. Beard in Much Ado about Nothing.
In this setting (published 1740) there is an un-
pleasing change of the burthen, “ Hey nonny,
nonny,” into “ Hey down derry,” with “bonny”
turned into “ merry” for the rhyme.
“Orpheus with his Lute” (King Henry the
Eighth) has been set at least four times as a solo,
and by Mr. G. Macfarren as a four-part piece.
Respecting these words, and his own setting of
them, Mr. William Linley has thus written :—
“The beautiful words, ‘Orpheus with his Lute,’ were
set many years ago by the Editor’s late much-lamented
father, but he grieves to add that the score and parts of
the song were destroyed when Drury-lane Theatre was
burnt down, and he has not the slightest vestige of it re-
maining, and but a very imperfect recollection even of
the subject. It was composed for the late Mrs. Crouch.
serving of the highest efforts of a musical mind, the
author is particularly disappointed that he has not been
able to find a setting of them in any of the works of the
old English masters. He has taken all the pains in his
power with them, but is satisfied he has not done them
the justice they deserve, and deeply regrets that his
father’s composition cannot so much more effectively fill
the space in this volume.” — Dramatic Songs of Shak-
speare, 1816.
Although Mr. Linley had not met with com-
positions to these words, yet two at least had
existed long before the time of his writing. One
of these was by C. J. Smith, one in his opera
of The Fairies, and the other by Dr. Maurice
Greene. It is in one of the Dr.’s little collections,
entitled “A Cantata and Four English Songs,”
published in 1741. ALFRED Rorre.
Somers Town.
ENGLISH ETYMOLOGIES.
(2"4 §. ix. 176.)
1. Jean, pronounced Jane.
dent JAypzE is perhaps not aware that the female
name Jane is generally so written in Scotland.
2. Rumble. This I have heard called a “rumble
tumble,” and I always thought rumble to be
merely an abbreviation, like bus. These seats
when, as formerly, not on springs, must have com-
municated a good deal of motion to their contents,
animate or inanimate. A closed boot when empty,
the carriage being in motion, makes a kind of
drumming noise: in a small way, not unlike the
rumbling of distant thunder.
While on the subject of carriage seats, I may
perhaps be allowed again to allude to the
As the poetry of the song in question is de- |
Your correspon-~
hammer, or hammock-cloth. I regret that your
correspondent Q. (2°7 S. viii. 539.) should think
me too presumptuous; and, no doubt, I ought
to have subjoined “in my opinion” to ‘ there
can be no doubt,” &e. Bailey I see gives a
Saxon derivation to hammock, when used to
denote the hanging bed of a sailor. What does
this Saxon word mean ? - I had fancied it in some
way taken from its being hooked up to the beams
of the deck above: Lat. hamus, French hamegon.
The sailor's hammock itself is called hamac or
branle in French; hangematie or hdingematte, in
German; amaca or lette pensile, in Italian; ha-
maca, Spanish—explained, “cama suspendida en
el ayre.’ The French carters use the word branle
for a small oblong frame hung down below the
axle of the carts or waggons in France and Ger-
many, in which they usually put fragile things,
and which their dog often selects as easy riding,
by comparison. The term box, as applied to a
driving seat, is not, I apprehend, taken from a
chest, whether to hold hammers or anything else.
Germany seems to be the fatherland of carriages,
whether berlins, landaus, or britsckas ; and there
it is called ‘“‘kutscher bock.” See Gothe’s Her-
mann und Dorothea : —
ie “ 5 5 : “ bequemlich
Sitzen viere darin, und auf dem Bocke der Kutscher.”
Bock, besides its primary meaning of a buck, is
used, as my little dictionary says, for a block, bar,
beam, a stand or support for scaffolding, a con-
trivance for bearing or propping anything, heav-
ing-block, cross-block : and in this way may easily
have come to mean a stage or seat for the driver.
3. Splinter-bar. Had I not received a lesson
so lately on laying down the law, I should say the
Imperial Dictionary must be wrong. As it is I
will only say, as a coachman of some forty-five
years’ standing (or sitting), that I never heard “a
cross-bar in a coach which supports the springs”
called anything but a spring-bed. Adams, in his.
work Ox English Pleasure Carriages (Chas.
Knight & Co., London, 1837), says : “ the splintre-
bar is bolted to the fore-end of the feetshells, and
secured by two branching stays, one at either end,
connecting it with the axletree bed.” And again >
“on the splinter-bar are fixed the roller bolts for
fastening the traces.”
Felton, an older author (my copy is 3rd edition,
1805), says (vol. i. p. 50.): “The splinter-bar, a
long timber to which the horses are fastened.”
And again (vol. i. p. 220.) : “ Splinters, or splin-
ter-bars, are the short bars which are hung to a
hook at the end of the pole when leading horses
are required: there are three used, hung to each
other,” &c. Swingle-trees and whipple-trees are
provincial names for the same things as used with
ploughs, harrows, &c.; heel-bar is also used. Stage-
coachmen, on the true English abbreviation prin-
ciple, used to speak of the bars. Halliwell, tn voc.
(294 §, IX, Apri 14, 60, ’
‘a
2nd S, IX. Aprin 14, 760.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
285
Whipple-tree, says: ‘“ pummel-tree is a longer bar
[the maix bar of the coachman] on which the
whipple-trees are hooked when two horses draw
abreast ;” and im voc. Swingle-tree quotes an
author of 1688 who uses the word for ean
HENRY SMITH.
(2"4 §, viii, 254. 330. 501.)
I have before me a small 4to., containing the
Sermons of Henry Smith, of a different edition
from any yet mentioned in “ N. & Q.” The volume
opens with a title-page containing the following :
“Two Sermons preached by Maister Henry Smith;
with a Prayer for the morning thereunto adjoyning, And
published by a more perfect Coppie then heere-to-fore:
At London, Printed for William Leake, dwelling in Paule’s
Churchyard, at the signe of the Holy Ghost, 1605.”
There is no pagination. The contents are : —
“1, The Sinner’s Conversion. 2. The Sinner’s Con-
fession. 3, A Prayer for the Morning.”
Then follow, also without page marks : —
“Two Sermons of Jonah’s Punishment: Preached by
Maister Henry Smith. And published by a more perfect
copie then heretofore : London, Printed by 7. C. for Cuth-
bert Burby, 1609.”
Next follow “Foure Sermons” by the same
printer, and the same date as the “Two Sermons.”
The “ Contents” are:
“1, The Trumpet of the Soule. 2. The Sinfull Man’s
Search. 3, Marie’s Choyse. 4. Noah’s Drunkennesse.
5. A Prayer to be said at all Times. 6, Another Zealous
Prayer.”
There are no paginal marks. Each sermon
commences with a separate title, and appears as a
complete pamphlet. Nos. 4,5, and 6, are wanting.
So far every page is enclosed in a border.
The next title-page is —
“ God’s Arrow againste Atheists. By Henrie Smith.
At London, Imprinted by R. B. for Thomas Pavier, and
a bee sold at his shop entring into the Exchange,
No borders. Title-page and page of contents,
pp. 1—100.
.“ Three Sermons, made by Master Henry Smith :—I. The
Benefit of Contentation. II. The Affinitie of the Faith-
full. III. The Lost Sheepe is Found, At London, Im-
rinted by F. K. for Nicolas Ling, and are to be sold at
is shop in §. Dunstane’s churchyard, 1607.”
The last sermon of the three is prefaced with a
“Declaration,” and followed by “ Questions,”
pp. 1—56.
“ Foure Sermons,” published by William Leake,
1605, are prefaced by a Dedication to the “ Lord
Edward, Erle of Bedford,” signed “ W. S.,” who
represents himself as an intimate friend of the
author while he lived. The sermons are —
_“ Dwo Sermons of the Song of Simeon. The Third, of
|
the Calling of Jonah. The Fourth, of the Rebellion of
| Jonah,”
The remainder of the volume appears to have
| been a separate edition of Smith’s Sermons. There
is no date or title-page: the collection commenc-
ing with “A Preparative to Marriage” on p: 9.
The ornamental head to p. 9. contains the initials
“E.R.” The contents are as follows : —
“A Preparative to Mariage, pp. 9—47. A Treatise of
the Lord’s Supper, in Two Sermons, 48—92. The Ex-
amination of Usurie, in Two Sermons, 92—116. The
Christian’s Sacrifice, 116—132. The True Triall of the
Spirits, 132—148. The Wedding Garment, 149—160.
The Way to Walke in, 160—167. The Pride of Nebu-
chadnezzar, 168—180. The Fall of Nebuchadnezzar,
180—191. The Restitution of Nebuchadnezzar, 191—203.
A Dissuasion from Pride, and an Exhortation to Humi-
litie, 203—215. The Yong Man’s Taske, 215—229,. The
Triall of the Righteous, 230—245, The Christian’s Prac-
tise, 246—254. The Pilgrim’s Wish, 254—267. The
Godly Man’s Request, 267—283. A Glasse for Drunkards,
284—298. The Arte of Hearing, in Two Sermons, 298—
320. The Heavenly Thrift, 320—336. The Magistrates
Scripture, 336—351. The Trial of Vanity, 352—368.
The Ladder of Peace, 368—384. The Betraying of Christ,
385—397. The Petition of Moses to God, 397—406. The
Dialogue between Paul and King Agrippa, 407—426.
The Humilitie of Paul, 426—438. A Looking Glasse for
Christians, 438—452. Foode for New-borne Babes, 452—
469. The Banquet of Job’s Children, 469—481. Satan’s
Compassing the Earth, 482—493. A Caveat for Chris-
tians, 494502. The Poor Man’s Teares, 502—516. An
Alarum from Heaven, 516—526. A Memento for Magis-
trates, 526—535. Jacob’s Ladder, or the Way to Heaven,
535—556, The Lawyer’s Question, 556—566. The Law-
giver’s Answere, 567—582. The Censure of Christ upon
the Answere, 583—589. Three Prayers: One for the
Morning, another for the Evening, the Third for a Sicke
Man. Whereunto is annexed a Godly Letter to a Sicke
Friend ; and a comfortable Speech of a Preacher upon his
Death-bed, Anno 1591, 590—600.”
SPECTACLES.
Daily Herald, Cleveland, Ohio, U.S.
Amidst the interesting notes on this excelient
man which have appeared, I have not observed
any reference to the following allusion, which
Quarles makes (in Divine Fancies, lib. 11, No.
38.), to the high value in which his Sermons
were held. ‘These, as is stated by Brooks in his
biography of H. Smith (Lives of the Puritans, ii.
108-111.), “were for many years used as a family
book in all parts of the kingdom,”
* On Chamber Christians,
“No matter whether (some there be that say)
Or go to church or stay at home, if pray;
Smith's dainty Sermons have in plenty stored me:
With better stuffe than Pulpits can afford me:
Tell me, why pray’st thou? Heav’n commanded so.
Art not commanded to his Temples too?
Small store of manners! when thy Prince bids come
And feast at Court; to say, I’ve meat at home.”
Ss. M.S.
286
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(20d 8. IX. Aprin 14. 60.
FLAMBARD BRASS AT HARROW.
(24 §. ix. 179.)
The verses are indeed grotesque, and I don’t
think an C&dipus can be found. who can clear up
the enigma beyond cavil. For the sake of com-
ment, I will here reproduce them : —
“Jon me do marmore Numinis ordine flam tum’lat’
Bard q°3 verbere stigis E fun’e hic tueatur.”
Mr. Goveu’s translation of the second verse is
clearly inadmissible. He has strangely committed
the double blunder of translating hic tueatur — is
here kept! Neither do the suggestions of Mr.
Goveu Nicuots, in my opinion, unravel the dif-
ficulty. On the contrary, they are forced; and,
as not warranted by the context, they are, I think,
merely conjectural and fanciful. Funus does not
mean death; stigis is genitive to verbere, and not
to funere, as I will show; and the substitution of
cujus for quoque, which, I think, is the right
reading, both by its accord with the sense and the
metre of the verse, would entirely interfere with
the run of the hexameter; for although there are
two false quantities in the verse — sligis € — yet
they might be easily made; but no one with the
slightest knowledge of prosody could put cujus
between Bard and verbere in a hexameter verse
beginning with Bard.
Allow me, then, to try my hand at untying the
knot. My chief difficulty is me do. As it stands,
it is perfectly incomprehensible. I suggest, there-
fore, that an o on the brass has been mistaken for
an e; which, if the inscription be indistinct from
age, is quite possible. IfI am right, then the
word is modo, now. This would entirely tally
with the sense, and, moreover, leave the verse a
correct hexameter.
Bard is in the accusative case, governed by the
deponent tueatur; the nominative to which’ is
Numen, underst6od. Moreover, I think that by
the whimsical separation ot the syllables of the
name, Flam is intended to stand for the body,
and Bard for the soul. Funus means the rites,
prayers, and ceremonies of interment; and not
only on the day of the obsequies, but the con-
tinuance for a considerable time — in some cases
for years, according to the will of the testator —
of the celebration of masses, burning of wax lights
round the tomb, and other funereal devotions; to
which, particularly the continual offering of the
Eucharistic sacrifice, the Catholic church attaches
great importance, in delivering the soul from the
pains of purgatory. Stigis does not necessarily
mean the hell of the damned, but like the word
inferi — descendit ad inferos (Apostles’ Creed) —
means the lower regions, or the lower world,
whether hell, purgatory, or limbo. a
As the E is a capital letter, it may possibly
stand for Eques, the rank of the deceased. If so,
the short quantity would be right; funere, more-
over, not requiring the preposition e, according
to my interpretation of the inscription ; though it
also admits it. J think the meaning is — by
virtue of the funeral prayers, rites, and sacrifices.
With these preliminary explanations, I offer the
following translation; that of the second ,verse
somewhat paraphrastically : —
“John Flam is now entombed within this marble by
the ordinance of God: may He here by the virtue of the
funeral rites, prayers, and sacrifices, defend Bard from the
pains of purgatory ” (verbere stigis).
JOHN WILLIAMS.
Arno’s Court.
Samurt Danzer (2' §. ix. 152. 208.) —A re-
duced facsimile of the inscription on the monu-
ment in Beckington church, Somersetshire, is on
p- 34. of Selections from Daniel's Works, by Mr.
John Morris of Bath, published in 1855, and also
in Collinson’s Somersetshire, vol. ii. p. 201. As
this differs widely from that given by your corre-
spondent, and also bears internal evidence of
being the composition of that very celebrated lady
who caused the monument to be erected, it is
subjoined. From what collection in three volumes
did C. J. Ropryson transcribe what you have
already inserted ? —
“ Here lyes, expectinge the second comming of Our Lord
and Sauiour Jesus Christ, ye Dead Body of Samuell Danyell,
Esq., that Excellent Poett and Historian who was Tu-
tor to the Lady Anne Clifford in her youth: she that was
sole Daughter and heire to George Clifford, Earle of
Cuberland, who in Gratitude to him erected this Monu-
ment in his memory a long time after, when she was
Countesse Dowager of Pembroke, Dorsett, and Montgo-
mery. He dyed in October, 1619.” =e
Tue Crossinc-Sweerrer (2"S. ix, 20.) —With
the kind permission of the writer, I request your
insertion of the following Note in correction and
confirmation of the story of the crossing-sweeper :
“THE CROSSING-SWEEPER OF ST. JAMES’S,
“ To the Editor of the ‘ Birmingham Daily Post.’
“Sir, — The ‘Mr. Simcox’ alluded to in the above
notice was not engaged in the nail trade, but was a large
brass-founder in this town, of the firm of Simcox and
Pemberton, Livery Street.
“ His name was George Simcox, and he died in 1831.
Having died when IJ, his grandson, was young, I have
never heard him tell the anecdote; but I know that
every word of the narrative is true, as I have heard of it
from other members of my family.
“T am, Sir, yours obediently,
* Harborne, January 18. Howarp Simcox.”
SAMUEL Bacue.
Edgbaston.
T well remember years ago hearing’ a story
similar to that told by Mr. Bacus, and singularly
enough a few months ago I heard a lady relating
my version of it, which was this : —
There was a young lady who was courted by
a gentleman prepossessing in person and manners,
Qnd §, IX. Arriz 14, 60.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
287
and evidently of large fortune. After a time she
consented to marry him, he promising she should
have everything she wished on one condition,
which was that she should never attempt to dis-
cover his profession, or he would go away, and she
would never see him more. ‘To this she agreed,
and all went on happily till her mother came to
stay with her, and with excusable curiosity the
old lady did her best to discover the secret.
Every day did the gentleman drive forth in his
eabriolet, and return to dinner. Lhe groom was
questioned: he could not say where his master
went, for he always drove to the livery stables,
and left the cab there. At last, in spite of her
daughter’s entreaties, the mother sallied forth to
follow her son-in-law; but it was of no avail, she
always lost him at one point, and again and again
returned home foiled. At last, one dirty day
she was picking her way across the street, when a
vagged sweeper held out his hand for alms; she
looked in his face, beheld her son-in-law, ut-
tered a scream, and fell down in the mud in a
fainting fit. The sequel I do not remember or
never heard, but I think it was always wrapped in
mystery; for I always longed to know whether
the husband fulfilled his threat of running away,
or whether he put an end to the ladies 4 la Blue
Beard, or whether he forgave the curiosity of his
mother-in-law, and they all lived together happily
to the end of the story. Perhaps if Mr. Bacur
could ascertain whether Mr. Simcox’s friend had a
wife and family, it would set my mind at rest as
to the conclusion of this wonderful story, which I
have often heard from the lips of my old nurse.
Macoe.
LzGenD oF JERSEY: THE SEIGNEUR DE HAMBIE
(2° §. viii. 509.) — This suggested a tale, printed
in two volumes, 12mo., La Hogue Bie de Hambie,
a Tradition of Jersey; with Historical, Genealo-
gical, and Topographical Notes, by James Bulke-
ley, Esq., 1837. P J.G.N.
Ronaxps’ “Execrrican Terecraru” (2"¢ §,
ix. 26. 73. 133.)—Neither the Editor of “N.&
Q.,” nor E. R. (who gives the reference, p. 73.),
could have remarked that E. R. only repeats me
at the second reference.
VoLrAiRE. —
“The correspondent of The Times has studied to ad-
vantage the advice of Voltaire on the means of under-
mining the Christian truth: ‘Mentez, mentez hardi-
ment.’” — Letter dated Paris, April 10, in Tablet, April
14, 1860. ;
My copy of Voltaire professes to be his com-
plete works. I have read it through, and the
greater part of it more than once, but do not
remember anything which would warrant the
opinion that Voltaire was so wicked as to adopt
or so foolish as to recommend such a practice. I
should like to know whether this saying or writing
was ever imputed to him before last week, and if
so, when and by whom ?
Garrick Club.
Hate tae Pirer.— Can any of your corre-
spondents furnish me with any particulars relat-
ing to this worthy, whose portrait is engraved in
Caulfield’s Memoirs of Remarkable Persons? I
“should be glad to know where a copy of the origi-
nal portrait, with the music and song beneath,
may be seen, and to have the words of the song.
Any information will be very acceptable.
LiEwELiynn JEwIrTT.
Derby.
Rep Gouv.—In the Codex Dipl. Av. Sazx., vol.
iv. p. 291., is printed the will of ‘Theodred, Bishop
of London, who died about the year 962. In this
will the bishop bequeaths a certain quantity of red
gold on two occasions; first, he granted his lord his
heriot, namely, “tu& hund marcas arede goldes.”
This is printed “tua hund mancasa rede goldes”
in Kemble’s “ Notes on the Bishops of East An-
glia,” in the Norwich volume of the Proceedings of
the Archeological Institute ; and next he gives to
* Edith “ fifti marcas redes goldes.” Pray allow me
to inquire what this red gold was?
Grorcr Munrorp.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
‘FirzHorxins. |
[2nd §, IX. Apri 21.60.
SearcH WARRANTS, HOW EXECUTED. —
“By the old common. law, which, though allowed to
fall into disuse, has never been formally abrogated, the
constable executing a search-warrant was obliged to leave
his upper coat at the door, and the party complaining to
strip if he choose to assist, lest innocent men should be
convicted by what was called the suppositition of goods.”
From a pamphlet of thirty-two pages, London,
1830, entitled Police and Espionage.
The pamphlet is coarse and virulent, but the
author does not seem to have been illiterate.
Was there ever such a law or custom ? Sask.
Naporrton IJJ.— When and where did the
first wife of the emperor die? In the Family Li--
brary, “Court and Camp of Buonaparte,” he is
mentioned as having married his first cousin,
“ Charlotte,” the second daughter of his uncle
“ Joseph, ex-King of Spain.” She is represented
as living at Florence, and alive in 1830. What
title or name did she assume, as he relinquished
his titles of “ Grand Duke of Berg and Cleves” in
1814? ° A.
Mueries with Answers.
Prerer Finnerty.— Reverting to bygone times
and persons, I should thank any correspondent of
“N. & Q.” to point out to me a memoir of the
above gentleman, whom I can well remember to
have seen Jounging in the afternoons in St. James’s
Street, as was then the custom. I may say floruit
at the beginning of this century. He was a robust
stout Hibernian, well educated, possessing much
fluency and rapidity of enunciation.. He was con-
stantly employed on the Morning Chronicle, and
was for some years editor of that journal, and
was also much acquainted with the eminent lite-
rary and political characters of his day. Suxsrcio.
[Peter Finnerty was the son of a tradesman at Lough-
rea in Galway. At an early age he had to seek his for-
tune at Dublin, and was brought up as a printer. In the
revolutionary year of 1798, he succeeded Arthur O’Con-
nor as printer of the democratic organ The Press. The
violence of that paper caused it to be prosecuted. On
Friday, December 22, 1797, Finnerty was tried upon
an Indictment for a Seditious Libel in The Press, be-
fore the Hon. William Downes, one of the Justices of
the Court of King’s Bench in Ireland. The prosecution
was owing to a letter signed “ Marcus,” on the subject
of the conviction and execution of William Orr, on a
charge of administering unlawful oaths —a topic con-
tinually brought forward and animadverted upon by
the conductors of The Press. Finnerty was sentenced to
stand in and upon the pillory for the space of one hour;
to be imprisoned for two years to be computed from the
31st October, 1797 (the day he was arrested); to pay a
fine of 207. to the kings and to give security for his future
good behaviour for seven years from the end of his im-
prisonment, himself in 5002. and two sureties in 2502.
each. (Cobbett’s State Trials, xxvi. 902-1018.) On his
removal to London, Finnerty engaged himself as a par-
liamentary reporter for the Morning Chronicle. Having
become acquainted with Sir Home Popham, he sailed
i ne
ke of een
gna §, IX, Arrin 21. ’60.]
with the Walcheren expedition, with a view of reporting
its achievements; but being prevented carrying that ob- ;
ject into effect, after a delay of some weeks, he returned
to England.
Finnerty was a strange wild effervescent sort of Irish-
man, extremely quick and ready, and at the boiling
point in a minute. He had a fracas with George Hanger,
afterwards Lord Coleraine. Like Porson and Paul Hif-
fernan, his favourite haunt was the Cider Cellar, No. 20.
Maiden Lane, Covent Garden, celebrated for its devilled
kidneys, oysters, and Welsh rabbits, where very choice
spirits and intellectual men passed their nights, as well as
their days.
In February, 1811, Finnerty was committed to Lincoln
gaol for eighteen months, having also to find securities
for five years’ good behaviour, himself in 5002. and two
sureties in 2002. each, for a libel on Lord Castlereagh, on
a judgment by default in the Court of King’s Bench.
He memorialised the House of Commons on June 21,
against the treatment he experienced in gaol, accusing the
gaolers of cruelty and ‘placing him with felons, refusing
him air and exercise. There were several discussions on
_ the subject, in which he was highly spoken of by Whit-
bread, Burdett, Romilly, and Brougham. (Hansard’s
Parliamentary Debates, xx. 723-438., 1811.) He died in
Westminster, May 11, 1822, aged fifty-six.
Peter Finnerty used to relate the following anecdote of
his friend Mark Supple, a thick-boned Irish reporter in
the staff of Perry on the Morning Chronicle. Supple after
haying dined at Bellamy’s, as was his wont, walked into
the gallery of the House of Commons, and taking advan-
tage of a pause in the debate, roared out for “A song
from Mr. Speaker!” The Speaker, the precise Adding-
ton, was paralysed; the House was thunderstruck — there
was clearly no precedent for this. In the next minute
the comic prevailed over the serious, and the House was
in a roar of laughter, led off by Pitt. However, for
appearance sake, the serjeant-at-arms was obliged to
seek out the offender; but no one in the gallery would
betray Mark Supple, and the official was about retiring
at fault, when Supple indicated to him by a meaning nod
that a fat Quaker who sat near him was the delinquent.
The poor Quaker was taken’ into custody accordingly ;
but in the midst of a scene of confusion and excitement,
the real culprit was discovered, and after a few hours’
durance, was allowed to go off, on making an apology.
(Andrews’s British Journalism, ii. 31.)
Finnerty published, Feport of the Speeches of Sir F.
Burdett at the late Election, 8yo. 1804; and His Case, in-
eluding the Law Proceedings against him, and his treat-
ment in Lincoln Gaol, 8vo. 1811.]}
“ Nouveau TrestaMENT FAR LEs THtoLocTEns
pe Lovuvatn. Bourdeaux, 1686.”—In a handbill
now before me, dated 1821, the above-named book,
inter alia, is for sale. The bill is as follows : —
“Catalogue of part of the library of the late Duke of
Norfolk, removed from Ilome Lacy; also, the library of
a Clergyman, deceased, will be sold by Auction by Mr.
Evans, at his house, No. 93. Pall Mall, on Monday, Dee.
8rd, 1821, and six following days (Sundays excepted).”
Is there any possibility of finding out to whom
this volume was sold, and all or any particulars
respecting it ? Grorar Lroyp.
[ We have now before us Evans’s Catalogue of Dec. 3,
1821, with the purchasers’ names and prices, and we find
that No. 1342, Le Nouveau Testament, traduit par les
Théologiens de Louvain, Bourdeaux, 1686, 8vo. was sold
to Mr. Pettigrew. This identical copy, which was for-
merly in Cesar de Missy’s collection, is now in the
NOTES AND QUERIES.
307
British Museum, and as it came from the library of the
late Duke of Sussex, it would appear there is a slight
inaccuracy in the following note on the article in Mr.
Pettigrew’s Catalogue, Bibliotheca Sussexiana, vol. ii.
p. 543.: He says, “Of this rare edition of the New Tes-
tament, four copies only are known [the Catalogue of the
British Museum states that “ only eight copies are known
to exist” ]. JZ purchased it at the sale of Cesar de Missy’s
books and MSS. for the sum of 241. ‘The other copies are.
in the possession of the Duke of Devonshire, in the library
of the Dean and Chapter of Durham, and in the Archie-
piscopal library at;Lambeth. (A pencil note in the British
Museum copy farther adds, there are two copies at Dub-
lin, one in the Bodleian, and one in Christ Church,
Oxford.] Its publication took place at a time when con-
troversy ran high between [Roman] Catholics and Pro-
testants, and this edition was put forth as the production
of the Doctors of the Louvain, and its accuracy was at-
tested by the Archbishop of Bordeaux. The fraud at-
tempted was, however, soon detected, and the edition
was doomed to destruction. A great number of passages
are perverted from the truth, evidently by design, to
favour the dogmas of the Roman Catholic Church.
Bishop Kidder published a tract containing reflections
on this translation, London, 1690, 4to. ‘lo this I refer
the reader for a very particular examination of the edi-
tion: it may suffice here to allude to two passages only,
from which its character can be estimated :—Acts xiii. 2.,
‘Or.comme ils offraient au Seigneur le Sacrifice de la
Messe;’ Corinthians iii. 15., after ‘ il sera sauyé’ follows
‘par le Feu de purgatoire.’ ”]
Dr. Tromas Comper.—Was Thomas Comber,
the liturgical writer (born 1645), related to the
Comber family of Shermanbury, Sussex ?
H. J. Maruews.
[In 1542 the manor of Shermanbury in Sussex was
sold by William Lord Sandys to William Comber, who
was the great-grandfather of Dr. Thomas Comber, Dean
of Durham, the liturgical writer. The arms of the family
given at the Heralds’ Office, in 1571, to one of the Dean’s
ancestors, Mr, John Comber of Shermanbury, in the
county of Sussex, gentleman, are, field or, bend wave,
gules; three stars, sable. Crest, a lynx’s head, In the
Memoirs of the Life and Writings of Thomas Comber,
D.D. Dean of Durham, by his great-grandson, Thomas
Comber, A.B. 8vo. 1799, it is stated (p. 6.) that “the
Dean of Durham, as himself informs us, was descended
from a very ancient family at Barkham, in the county of
Sussex, and that manor, according to family tradition,
was bestowed upon one of his ancestors, —— de Combre,
by William the Conqueror, with whom he came over
from Normandy, for killing its Saxon or Danish Lord in
the famous battle which placed that Duke on the throne
of England.” }
Tue Curistran Apvocatr.—I find the fol-
lowing note at p. 117. of Lady Morgan’s Autobio-
graphy. (Bentley, 1859) : —
“My husband gave up his profession at the period of
the prosecution of the Christian Advocate .... He re-
fused to belong to a profession whose great truths he was
not permitted to ayow.”
To what circumstance, and what ‘“ Christian
Advocate” does her ladyship allude? Imprynted at Norwich, in the Paryshe of Saynct
Andrewe, by Anthony de Solempne, 1570.”
gna §, IX, Apuit, 21. ’60.J
“ The verses above are in the handwriting of John
Kirkpatrick, together with the following: — __
«¢N, B.— This is printed in said Appendix from a
printed Copy remaining in the Bodleian Library at Ox-
ford, to shew that y° art of printing hath been practised
much sooner at Norwich than some imagine.
«* Anthony de la Solempne, or Solemne, ‘Tipographus,
came to England, with his wife and two children, from
Brabant, A.D. 1567; and Albertus Christianus, Tipogra-
phus, from Holland, the same year.’
« Jt appears that Anthony Solempne lived, in 1570, in
St. Andrew’s parish, but after that he must have been
an inhabitant of St. John’s Maddermarket, as his name
frequently occurs in the Oyerseer’s book as a rate-payer
in that parish.”
EXTRANEUS.
THOMAS ADY: BOOKS DEDICATED TO THE
; DEITY,
(2"4 §, ix. 180. 266.)
As one who had laboured in the field with a
few other courageous men of his time to refute
the monstrous infatuation of witchcraft, it might
be interesting to gather up some biographical par-
ticulars of the author of A Candle in the Dark, of
whose history, after some little research, I have
been able to find nothing. ‘There are, however,
many readers of “N. & Q.” with better opportu-
nities for investigation than mine to whom the
matter may be safely entrusted.
That Mr. Ady’s book had been known, widely
circulated, and perhaps appreciated among the
more enlightened in his day, may, I think, be in-
ferred from the following rather curious notice of
ib in An Historical Essay concerning Witchcraft,
by Francis Hutchinson, D.D., London, 1718. In
“the Dedication,” p. xv., he says : —
“When one Mr. Burroughs, a clergyman, who some
few years since was hang’d in New-England as a Wiz-
zard, stood upon his Tryal, he pull’d out of his Pocket a
Leaf that he had got of Mr. Ady’s Book to prove that
the Scripture Witchcrafts were not like ours: And as
that Defence was not able to save him, I humbly offer
my Book as an Argument on the behalf of all such miser-
able People who may ever in Time to come be drawn
into the same Danger in our Nation.”
Dr. Hutchinson had just immediately before, in
his Dedication, been referring to such writers as
“Dr. More (who) brandsall those that oppose his Notions
with the odious Names of Hag-Advocates, yet I have
yentur’d to bear these Reproaches, and run all Hazards,
because it is on behalf of those that were drawn to Death,
and were not able to plead their own Cause against He-
brew Criticisms, and fallacious tho’ deep Reasonings.”
Anyone who has taken the trouble to look
into the vast and voluminous works which have
been composed pro and con on the subject of
witcheraft, may justly be convinced of the im-
mensejamount of learning which has been expen-
ded, nay, even wasted. When doctors, divines,
judges, and juries differed so exceedingly from.
one another,‘no wonder that the common people,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
309
in the confusion of opinions, were bewildered and
confounded, and often thought themselves privi-
leged and important persons, both to believe in,
and to die as martyrs in support of the claims of
the black art. The simple art of letting it alone
at last cured the furor of the whole delusion, and
Dr. Hutchinson, at the date he penned his book
(wisely timed, good, and judicious as it is), ran
small “hazard,” if any at all, of being either
burned, hanged, strangled, or pilloried for his
pains. The last case of judicial proceedings in
England was in 1701.
The tragical New England instance introduced
by Dr. Hutchinson in the “Dedication” is farther
stated at p. 80. of the Essay under date, Aug. 19,
1692 :—
“Five more were executed denying any Guilt in that
Matter of Witchcraft. One of them was Mr. Burroughs,
a Minister. When he was upon the Ladder he madea
Speech for the clearing his Innocency, with such solemn
and serious Expressions as were to the Admiration of all
present, and drew Tears from many. The Accusers said
the black Man dictated to him.”
Alas for the poor minister whom the “leaf” of
Mr. Ady’s book could not save, nor likely would
the whole volume have had any success! It is
quoted in various places of Dr, Hutchinson’s Es-
say as an authority. G. N.
Some years ago when I was at Rome there was,
and for aught I know there still is, for the use of
foreigners, a guide-book in two vols., entitled J#-
nerario di Roma e delle sue Vicinanze, by Sig.
Nibby, Professor of Archeology in the University
of Rome. It had then gone through three or four
editions. ‘There was said to have been a great
singularity about the first edition, namely, that it
was dedicated to St. Peter. Can any reader of
“N, & Q.” inform me if it were so? CERCATORE.
BOLLED.
(24'S, ix. 28. 251.)
Although two replies have been given to the
question as to the meaning of this word, and the
Hebrew for which it is put in Exodus ix. 31., I
think more might be said.
_ First, therefore, with reference to the word
byay, Mr. Bucxron very unnecessarily assumes
that the y in this word was unpronounced, as in
all probability it was a strong guttural, and in-
deed as such it is often represented by g in the
Septuagint version. On this account, therefore,
I cannot suppose it was ever written 2933, which
not idem sonans, the one being giv’dl and the other
g’oil. And besides, the mutation of } into y is
contrary to all precedent and rule. When Mr.
Bucxton ean produce an example of such a
change I shall feel obliged to him, and equally
310
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[24 S, IX. Aprit, 21. °60.
so when he proves that D133 is derived from the
same root as the Arabic word he quotes. It may
come from the same combination of letters, but
every one who is at all accustomed to study this
subject must be aware that very often words alike:
in form are not alike in origin. ‘This is extremely
common in English, as may be shown by the trite
examples of bow, boot, &e. 4
I therefore regard Mr. Bucxton’s derivations
as all mistaken. ‘There is some doubt about the
Egyptian origin of °933, the third letter of which
was not to be found in the language, at least so
we may infer. There is doubt also in reference
to the derivation proposed by Gesenius from 34, |.
a cup or bowl, because it was not customary for
the Hebrew to receive 4 as an addition at the end
of words. As it stands, ova is either a quadri-
literal, or a derivative from some two other words.
If I may hazard a conjecture, I should venture to
suggest that the word is purely Hebrew (although
it occurs in the Chaldee of the Targums), and is
from the forms 3) and by or by. Now let us
see what this suggests. 11 properly denotes any-
thing round, curved, or high, usually the back.
by signifies what is high, and the verb nby means
to go up, to grow up, &e. Connect the two ideas
and the word byay will convey the meaning of
grown high, probably not only in the stalk, but
well nigh in flower. Written more fully a 7 would
attach to each of the component parts of the word.
This derivation brings the word within the com-
mon circle of the Shemitic languages, all of which
have its constituents: if they have it not in this
form, it suggests a reasonable meaning, and one
which agrees with some of the ancient versions
and contradicts none of them.
For example: The LXX. have “ producing
seed,” or going to seed; the Lat. Vulg. “ produc-
ing seed vessels ;” the Targum of Onkelos is ex-
plained to signify the same (the word poyar is
used); the Samaritan the same; the Arabic the
same; the Syriac the same, although obscure.
These ancient versions, to which the Ethiopic, &c.
might be added, all convey the idea of a plant
running to seed, and therefore grown up and in
the stalk. The word 5y34 is explained by Kimchi
to mean the stalk of flax. By many it is under-
stood of the seed-vessels, or the state in which
they are produced; and by others, as Gesenius,
of the flower. The true meaning appears to be
that of grown up.
And now with respect to the word Dolled. Its
form is allied to ball, bowl, bullace ; bulla, bolus ;
bolle; bol, in English, Latin, German, Dutch, and
similar words in various other languages. But it
is not certain that this is its derivation; Johnson
says, “ Boll, to rise in a stalk,” and in the Swe- [
dish, bol occurs in Isa. vi. 13. for the stem of a
tree. The question then is, are we to understand
bolled as “in seed” or “in the stalk?” I am in-
clined to the latter, and believe that the trans-
lators used a word which agreed exactly with the
derivation above suggested for the Hebrew 2¥23,
which, like this, only oceurs once in the entire
Bible. ‘
Excuse the length of this Note, but the subject
is both curious and suggestive, and its discussion
will perhaps throw light on a remarkable passage
of Scripture. BY EC.
Wreck or tue Dunnar (2 §. vill. 414. 459. ;
ix. 71.) — To the articles on this sad event, allow
me to furnish one or two facts, and to. correct
some errors. The Dunbar was wrecked, not “ at
the rocks entering Melbourne Harbour,” but near
the Gap to the southward of the Heads of Port
Jackson, and took place in the night of Aug. 20,
1857. The only person saved out of 122 was a
seaman, named James Johnson, by birth a Scotch-
man. He was cast upon the shelf of a projecting
rock, and before the return of a strong wave had
crept a little higher into a small cleft of compara-
tive safety. There he slept for some hours, A
steamer ‘passing up the coast observed something
moving, and on arriving within the Heads reported
it. The cliffs are 200 feet deep, and nothing
could be seen from the top, but a young man
named Antonio Wollier, an Icelander, about: nine-
teen years of age, and brought up to the sea,
offered to go down. He was let down by ropes.
First was hauled up Johnson, and afterwards the
brave lad Wollier, Johnson was immediately, and
still is, employed in the government harbour’s
boat. To mark the sense of the public, 1007. was
subscribed for Wollier, and placed in my hands,
so that he might receive it from time to time as he -
needed it. But he drew all the money in a few
months, went up to the Southern gold fields, has be-
come a prosperous and respectable man, and a few
weeks ago was married in Sydney, calling himself
“ Antonio Wollier, Esq.” Joun Farrrax.
“ Herald ” Office, Sydney,
Feb. 14, 1860.
“COMPARISONS ARE opoRouS” (2™ §. ix. 244.)
—Shakspeare has put these words into the mouth
of Dogberry ; whose “ mistaking words,” however
ridiculed by Ben Jonson (see Induction to Bar-
tholomew Fair), will for ever remain “ most toler~
able” to the lover of true wit, though ‘not to be
endured” by the grammatical purist.
Ado about Nothing, Act III. Se. 5.: —
“ Verg. Yes, I thank God, I am as honest as any man
living, that is an old man, and no honester than I.
“ Dogb. Comparisons are odorous ; palabras, neighbour
Verges,”
Acne.
See Much
Qnd §, IX. Aprin 21. 760.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
311
Maria on Mania (27S. ix. 122.)—Unsuccess-
ful in finding any reason for the change of quan-
tity in the word Maria, I am inclined, from the
great inconsistency of the early Christian Latin
poets in their quantities of proper names, to at-
tribute it to this; that some poet having altered
it to suit the convenience of his poetry, it became
generally adopted. Similar instances are by no
meansuncommon. The following instances of the
variation of quantity in proper names may be in-
teresting to some of your readers : —
Adam. Deceptum miseratus Adam, quem capta vene-
nis. ( Vict.)
Tinxit et innocuum Maculis sordentibus
Adam. -(Prud.)
Abraham. Abraham sanctis merito sociande patronis.
’ (Sid.)
— in qua prole patrem mundi se credit Abra-
ham. (Prud.)
—est Abraham cujus gnatos vos esse negatis
(Tertull. adv. Mare. c. 2.)
Aaron. Hujug forma fuit sceptri gestamen Aaron.
* (Prud. Psych. 884.)
——orvy
Legifer ipsa jacet Moses, Aaronque sacerdos.
(Fort.)
Noe. Temporibus constructa Noe, qui sola recepit.
(Aud.)
—hic justi proayus Noe, sub tempora cujus.
(Vict.)
It is found also Noe.
Dayid, Dayidis.—Nam genitus puer est Davidis origine
clara. (Juvencus.)
Quis negat Abramum Dayidis esse patrem?
N.)
Abel. donis imitentur Abelem. (Man.)
dignissimus Abel. (Vict.)
Jdannes and Joannes. (Prud.)
Joéannes. (Fort.)
Cain. teste Caino. ( Vict.)
—perfide Cain. (Prud.)
Also Cain.
Caiphas. —At tristes Caiphe deducitur wdes. (Sedul.)
—domus alta Caiphe. (Prud.)
Joseph or Josephus.
Moses (Juy.) or Moysés, or Moyses. (Prud.)
And many others may, I dare say, be found.
_ J. Cxenevix Frost.
Is there not a monkish rhyme which says —
“ Nam meretrix Heléna sed sancta appellatur Heléna,”—
showing a parallel change of quantity? Was it in
either case intentional, or merely a corruption ?
J.
EnOs
Aneio-Saxon Poems (2°¢S, ix. 103.)—In reply
to H. C. C. I beg to state that, a few weeks ago, a
young literary correspondent informed me that on
the 23rd Feb. he received a letter from his friend
Professor Stephens of Copenhagen, in which the
latter says, — .
“T have been hard at work for some wetks writing a
description, and notes, and translation, and word-roll,
besides the text itself, of the,two leaves (from the 9th
seneery) of the Old-English Epic, hitherto unknown,
which I ¢all Kise Wauprre Anp Kina Gupxny, I
have now gone to press. It, will be ready in a few
weeks, with four photographic facsimiles. This is a glo-
rious invaluable find, as regards our splendid national
literature.”
So far the Professor, who, I know not whether
it is needless to observe, by ‘ word-roll,” means
what we call a “glossary,” and by ‘“Old-English”’
“ Anglo-Saxon.” ‘“ His views,’ my correspon-
dent tells me, “on this latter phrase, he has set
forth in a paper printed in the Gentleman's Ma-
gazine for April or May, 1852, entitled, I think,
“ Anglo-Saxon or English!” = Ww. Marruews.
Cowgill.
Wirry Crassican Quorations (2"4 §. ix. 116.
247.) — Here are a few contributions to your col-
lection : — Mr. Pitt, when closely pressed in the
House of Commons by Mr. Fox, to avow what
was the precise object of the cabinet ministers in
the war against France, and particularly if it had
an immediate reference to the restoration of the
Bourbon family to the throne of their ancestors,
replied in the words of AZneas : —
“ Me si fata meis paterentur ducere vitam
Auspiciis, et sponte mea componere curas ;
Urbem Trojanam primim dulcesque meorum _
Reliquias colerem; Priami tecta alta manerent,
Et recidiva manu posuissem Pergama victis.”
Virg. in. 4.
Vaugelas, the translator of Quintus Curtius into
French, employed so much time on the work, that
the French language changed whilst he was pub-
lishing one part, obliging him to alter all the
rest. His friends applied to him the epigram of
Martial : —
“ Eutrapelus tonsor dum circuit ora Luperci,
Expingitque genas, altera lingua sub est.”
Tt was said of a barber shaving, as Virgil said of
a flying dove :—
“ Radit iter liquidum.”
The old epitaph to the favourite cat is well
known : —
“ Micat inter omnes.”
Tom Warton prefixed the following from Ovid’s
Epistle of Hypermnestra to Lynceus to his Com-
panion to the Guide, and Guide to the Companion :—
“Tu mihi dux comiti; tu comes ipsa duci.”
Louis Racine applied these lines of Tibullus to
his crucifix : —
“ Te spectem, suprema mihi cum venerit hora,
Te teneam moriens deficiente manu.” a
J.-L. 8.
Tue Sinews or War (2" S. ix. 103, 228.) —
The saying that money is the sinews of war seems
to have its origin in a Greek dictum that “ money
is the sinews of business,” ta xohwara vedpa Tov
mparyudrov. Plutarch, Cleomen. c. 27., cites this say-
ing, and remarks that its author had the business
of war principally in mind. | ie
312
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[294 S, IX. Aprtt 21, °60.
Raxzanps: MisTAKES IN READING OxLp Docu-
mENTs (2™ S. ix. 244.)—Your correspondent’s
ingenuity in “wrestling” with the difficulty of
giving a meaning to razlinds is worthy of all
praise, but it only adds another to the ten thou-
sand instances of how such difficulties arise from
want of familiarity with the characters formerly
used in written documents. To one familiar with
them, the characters interpreted razlinds would
doubtless convey the meaning of captives, which
explains itself. It is worth knowing, and may
save some trouble to tyros in paleography, that
many of the characters in use a century or two
back are identical with those used in modern
German handwriting, especially c, p, 7, t, s. The
old e somewhat resembles the modern English e
turned backwards way, and so might easily be mis-
taken for d in writing. A curious instance of
mistake from the cause alluded to happened not
long ago to myself. A medical friend consulted
me as to the meaning of the word xuctors, which
occurred in a printed medical work, in a quota-
tion from a MS. of Dr. Willoughby. We started
several brilliant conjectures about it, all equally
near the truth, which, on consulting the MS. it-
self, turned out to be not any “terrors of the
night,” but simply auctors, i.e. authors. I enclose
tracings from parish documents of the year 1641
for the satisfaction of your Querist, which he may
have on application. J, Eastwoop.
Spiinter-Bar (2 §. ix. 177.) — The old form
of the word pointed out by JAypEE, spintree-bar,
leaves little doubt as to the true construction.
The splinter-bar is the part of the carriage to
which the traces are fastened. Now the term for
fastening draught cattle to the carriage is in Ger-
man spannen, Sw. spanna, and in Old English
spang. Atteler, to spang, yoke, or fasten a horse,
ox, &c. to a plough or chariot (Cotgrave). The
spintree, then, is the tree or bar to which the
draught cattle are spanned, The word is extant
in Danish under {the form speendetre, which is
applied in some parts to a weaver’s stick, and in
others to a pair of rafters. H.. Wepewoop.
Carntvat (27 §, ix. 197.) — There is no evi-
dence that St. Ambrose made any alteration in
the term of Lent: he speaks of if, as already esta-
blished, and assigns as a reason for its consisting
of forty-two days, that such was the number of
stations of the Israelites in passing from Egypt to
the promised land [Numb. xxxiii. 1—49.] (Serm.
xxxii., Ambr. Op. v. 22. B). He excepts, how-
ever, Sundays and Saturdays (Serm. xxvi. Op. v.
17. C). Such was the practice at Milan at the
end of the fourth century. The practice at Rome
at the end of the sixth century is deseribed by
Gregory the Great, also, as consisting of forty-
two days, but from which six Sundays were de-
ducted, leaving not more than thirty-six days of
fasting (Homil, in Evang. i. 16.). It was only in
the papacy of Gregory II. (who died a.p. 731)
that four days were added to the thirty-six, by
commencing the fast on Ash-Wednesday (Gue-
ricke, Antig. Ch. Ch., s. 24.). In the early ages
of the Christian Church there was much variance
as to the time and manner of keeping Lent (Sozom.
vii, c. 19.). (See Bingham, |. xxi.c. 1.) On the
whole, the practice at Milan is of far greater anti-
quity than that of Rome. T. J. Bucxton.
Lichfield.
It is not right to say that tlie “ privilege” re-
ferred to by Vena was “granted to them (the
Milanese) by St. Ambrose.”
The fact is thus. Anciently there were but
thirty-six fasting days in Lent. Gregory the
Great ordained that the season of Lent should be
lengthened by four days, in order to make up the
full Quadragesima of fasting days. In conse-
quence of that ordinance the beginning of Lent
was thrown back four days, the first of which, the
Dies Cinerum, was to be observe with peculiar
solemnity. The Milanese, staunch to their pro-
fession of “noi Ambrogiani,” have not accepted
the Gregorian prolongation of the season of Lent.
It was generally accepted throughout the rest of
Western Christendom at the commencement of
the thirteenth century. W.C.
A Jew Jesuit (2"¢ §, ix. 79.)—The Rev.
Philip Skelton, in the curious (if authentic) anec-
dote here given from his Senilia, asks, “ Had this
man ever been a Christian?” My answer would
be, Probably not. I would suggest, moreover,
that he might not be so ignorant of the circum-
stances of his birth as he professed to be, and that
he deferred an open avowal of his real principles
until his dying hour “ for fear, or other base mo-
tives.” TI arrive at these conclusions on the au-
thority of statements contained in Leslie’s Short
and Easy Method with the Jews, confirmed as they
to a certain extent are, if my memory does not
deceive me, by Mr. Borrow in his Bible in Spain.
Leslie asserts (after Limborch, Collat. p. 102.)
that “ multitudes of the Jews have, to avoid per-
secution, embraced the Popish idolatry in divers
countries,” especially in Spain and Portugal, and
that “many of their clergy, — Friars, Augustines,
Franciscans, Jesuits, Dominicans, — bishops, and
even the inquisitors themselves, are Jews in their
hearts, and dissemble Christianity for the avoiding
of persecution, and to gain honours and prefer-
ments.” (Sect. vii. § 6.) Wo. Marttuews.
Cowgill.
DownnysBrook, NEAR Dustin (2 §. viii. 119.;
ix. 171.) —Donnachy, or Donochie, is Gaelic for
Duncan; meaning, neither more nor less than
brown. Donat is still used as a proper name. I
had a servant, so called, when residing at one
time on the Continent. J.P. 3
gna §, IX. Apri 21. °60.]
“Case ror THE Srecractes” (2™ §. ix. 13.)
— TI would refer Lysra to an edition of
“ Lynde’s Via Tura, with Notes, Quotations, and Re-
ferences; with some Additional Matter from the Case for
the Spectacles, and the Stricture in Lyndo-Mastigem of
Dr. Featly, by the late Rev. George Ingram, Rector of
Chedburgh, Suffolk. London, Leslie, 8vo. 1848.”
A brief memoir of the learned knight is prefixed
by the editor, from which I extract the follow-
ing : —
“Our author’s first work appears to have been Ancient
Characters of the Visible” Church, published in London,
1625. But his most celebrated and valuable works are
his Via Tuta and Via Devia, both of which passed
through several editions, and were translated into vari-
ous languages. Their author, as might be expected,
met with the most violent attacks from the Roman
party, but his deep learning and exalted piety placed
him far beyond the reach of personal abuse, while his
works were too strong in faet, and too conclusive in ar-
gument, to be shaken by the attempts made by the Po-
pish writers. One of his chief opponents was Robert
Jenison *, a Jesuit, who wrote a book entitled A Pair of
Spectacles for Sir H. Lynde to see his Way withall,” &c.
Lynde replied to him in what he called A Case
for the Spectacles, or a Defence of the Via- Tuta.
This was refused to be licensed by the chaplain to
the archbishop, but was after the author’s death
licensed by Dr. Weeks, chaplain to the Bishop of
London, and published in the year 1638 by Dr. D.
Beatles together with a treatise of his own, enti-
tle :
“Stricture in Lyndo-Mastigem, by the Way of Sup-
plement to the Knight’s Answer when he left off, pre-
-vented by Death.”
And a sermon preached at his funeral at Cobham,
June 14th, 1636. G. W. W. Ineram.
Gibraltar.
Wrieur or Prowianp (2 §. ix. 174.)—In an
old pedigree of the Thorntons of East Newton, in
the East Riding of York (to which family belonged
the collector of Zhe Thornton Romances, edited
by Mr. Halliwell for the Camden Society), I find
that Anne, daughter of Robert Thornton of East
Newton, Esq. (by Margery, daughter of George
Thwenge of Helmsley-on-the-Hill, Esq.) was mar-
ried to William (or, according to another account,
to Robert) Wright of Ploweland, Gent.
cond pedigree, Anne is said to have died in 1581 ;
while to Robert Wright is assigned the date 1569
— whether that of his marriage, or his death, does
not appear. Their issue is stated to have been,
Robert Wright, 1592; John; William, 1604;
Francis, and Nicolas. I amanxious to know what
was the relationship existing between these per-
od Robertus Jenisonus, natione Anglus, patria Danel-
mensis, natos anno MDxC., in societatem xxvii. xtatis
ingressus; Scripsit Anglict Ocularia ; justum volumen de
variis fidei capitibus controversis, contra “ Viam Tutam ”
Humfredi Lyndi. Rhotomagi, mpcxxx1, in Octayo, —
Bibliotheca Scriptorum Ribadeneire, p. 412. §
NOTES AND QUERIES.
In the se-.
313
sons and the “John and Christopher Wright of
Plowland in Holderness,” mentioned at p. 174. as
conspirators in the Gunpowder Plot. And where
may I learn farther particulars respecting these
two, and the family to which they belonged? In
the first of the pedigrees aboye referred to, the arms
assigned to William Wright are—arg., a fess
chequy, or and az., between three eagles’ heads
erased, sa. Quartering: az. three crescents, or.
To what family does the latter coat appertain ?
and through what match did it come to be quar-
tered by the Wrights ? Acug.
Horpine vp tur Hann (2°48. ix. 72.)—Your
respected correspondent at Stoke Newington ap-
pears to have confounded two things which are
perfectly distinct in what was for many years his
adopted country. In the United States any
person who declares that he has conscientious
objections to taking an oath can affirm instead of
swearing. The commencement and conclusion
of an affirmation are, “ You do solemnly, sin-
cerely, and truly declare and aflirm that
and so you affirm,” and the affirmant either bows
or says, “Ido.” I never saw a person making an
affirmation hold up his hand. Those who swear
either do so upon the Bible or “ by the uplifted
hand”; and in the latter case the form is, ‘ You
do swear by Almighty God, the Searcher of all
hearts, that. . . . and this as you shall answer to
God at the great day.”
Most of the members of Congress from the New
England States, being descended from the Eng-
lish Independents, swear by the uplifted hand. In
this State the practice is confined to the Scotch
and Irish Covenanters and Presbyterians and their
descendants. Unepa.
Philadelphia,
Direrranti Society (27S. ix. 64. 125, 201.)—
Where can I see the proceedings of this Society
from its commencement? JI have among my
MSS. three volumes (written in a large and bold
hand, and not unlike the autograph of tur Lord
Chesterfield), of remarks on the pictures and
sculptures of Rome and Florence, and other places
in Italy, in 1730, 1, and 2, written by a person
evidently of some standing in society, and well
acquainted with his subject. Every statue the
writer describes most carefully as to height and
size, as well of the body as of the limbs and joints.
The writing, as I before observed, is not unlike
that of Lord Chesterfield; but on comparing dates,
I find one on which day the author mentions his
entering Rome to be the same on which Lord
Chesterfield made a speech in the House of Lords!
Ithas been suggested that the remarks are by a per-
son afterwards a member of the Dilettanti Society ;
and I wish to obtain access to the proceedings
to ascertain this— possibly there may be some re-
ference to my MS. in the proceedings. |. R, C.
Cer
314
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(29 S. IX. Aprin 21. ’66,
Tue TourMatine Crystat (2™ §. ix. 241.) —
I was at the period to which Cuammity’s Note
refers, about thirty-five years ago, a resident at
Devonport, and mineralogy was at that time my
hobby. Hearing of a discovery of Tourmaline at
Bovey (a village between Ashburton and Chud-
leigh), I hastened to the spot. It was late at
night when I arrived, but I at once went to Far-
mer Ellis ; and before I left him I bargained for
and brought away with me some magnificent
crystals, —one was of the size of my wrist. Profes-
sional business compelled me to leave Bovey for
my home very early the next morning, and I was
in consequence prevented from seeing the “ wall”
which had been built of masses of the erystals,
and I learnt very soon afterwards that the whole
had disappeared (dealers and mineralogists having
quickly availed themselves of the discovery), and
I believe no other crystals have been since found.
On leaving Devonshire for London, thirty years
ago, I parted with my collection, which I assure
you I have ever since regretted. The crystals
were black as jet; there are some of them in the
British Museum. R. C.
Hymns (2°¢§. ix. 234.) — The tune called Oli-
vers * was composed by Thomas Olivers some
time between the years 1762-1770, and first ap-
peared in Wesley’s Sacred Harmony about 1770.
T. Olivers also composed an hymn on the “ Last
Judgment” before the year 1759 to the same
tune, commencing “Come immortal King of
Glory,” of twenty verses, printed at Leeds (no
date), pp. 8. Some years later he enlarged this
hymn to thirty-six verses, with Scripture proofs
in the margin. Both these tracts are before the
writer ; the first edition is of extreme rarity.
Mr, Olivers is author of four hymns—an “Elegy
on John Wesley,” and the tune to the Judgment
Hymn. For authority of the tune being Olivers,
see Creamer’s Methodist Hymnology, New York,
1848, p. 77., and Stevens's History of Methodism,
New York, 1859, p. 48. Dantes Sepe@wick.
Sun Street, City.
Dervorionat Poems (2™ §, ix. 223.) —I have
an impression that I have somewhere seen these
Devotional Poems, 1699, about which Mr. Sepe-
WICK inquires, attributed to Lancelot Addison,
father of the Secretary. G. M. G.
“ Bua” (24 §. ix. 261.) — In Derbyshire this
word is very common, and means proud, to make
much of. ‘He will be bug with it,’ means he
will be proud of it, will think highly of it. In
Derbyshire phraseology, ‘‘ Hey is a bit bug out,”
or, “ Ow (she) nedna be so bug,” are very com-
mon forms of expression, §LLeweLtyn JEwirv.
Derby.
* It has been said that Olivers composed it from an
old hornpipe, -
Eupo ve Rye (2"' §. ix. 181. 205.)—Cuernseca
will find in Dugdale’s Baronage, under the head
“ Rie,” vol. i. p. 109., an account of Eudo’s
family. As to the particular Query respecting
the issue of his marriage with Rohasia, I extract
the following : —
“Tt is further memorable of this Eudo, that he built
the Castle at Colchester; also, that lying on his death
bed at the Castle of Preaux in Normandy, he disposed of
all his temporal estate according to the exhortation of
King Henry, who there visited him; and bequeathing
his body to be buried in this his Abbey at Colchester,
then gave thereunto his lordship of Brightlingsie, and a
hundred pounds in money ; likewise his gold ring with a
topaz; a standing cup- with cover, adorned with plates
of gold; together with his horse and mule. And there
departed this life; leaving issue one sole daughter and
heir called Margaret, the wife of William de Mande-
ville, by whom she had issue Geoffrey Mandeville, Earl
of pes, and Steward of Normandy through her right.”
Rohasia, however, by her former marriage with
Richard Strongbow, son of Earl Gilbert, had issue
two sons, as may be seen in the Monasticon (vol. i.
p. 724., orig. ed.), in the account of the foundation
of Tintern Abbey.
A copious account, also, of Eudo, as connected
with the foundation of the Abbey of Colchester,
may be seen in the Monasticon, vol. ii. p. 890. e¢
seq., orig. ed. Your second correspondent, Mr.
Dykes, makes a great oversight in referring to
the “curious” account in the Monasticon of the
foundation of the hospital at Colchester and the
laying of the three first stones. It was not the
hospital, but the monastery of St. John Baptist,
whose foundation is thus described. It was, after
some difficulty, occupied by a colony of thirteen
monks from the Benedictine Abbey of York, and
in process of time became one of the principal
monasteries of the kingdom, the abbot having a
seat in Parliament. As to the hospital for lepers,
Dugdale nowhere mentions it; which, I think,
he certainly would have done, had Eudo founded
it. What authority has your correspondent
Cuetseea for attributing its foundation to Eudo?
Joun WILLIAMs.
Arno’s Court.
Roperr Seacrave (2"™ §. ix. 250.) — The title
and dates of the four editions of the Hymn Book
partly composed by the author of “ Rise my soul,
and stretch thy wings,” is as follows: —
“ Hymns for Christian Worship, partly composed, and
partly collected from various Authors.” By Robert Sea-
grave. London, printed in the year MpccxLu. 8yo. First
Edition, pp. 82.
2nd Edition. London, 1742, pp. 90.
3rd Edition. London, 1744, pp. 112.
4th Edition. London, 1748, pp. 156,
As Mr. Seagrave’s Hymns will shortly be pub-
lished, the list of his other pieces will then be
given. Daniex Sepewicx.
Sun Street, City.
Qnd S, IX. Aprit 21. ’60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
315
Jamteson’s Scottish Dictionary (2"° S. ix.
225.)—The Editor is no doubt aware of the fact,
- though not coming within the scope of his Note
to mention it —that the Scottish Dictionary was
first published by Dr. Jamieson in 1808, 2 vols.
4to., dedicated to His Royal Highness George
Prince of Wales, and under the auspices of a large
influential list of subscribers prefixed to it. At
the end of vol. ii. a Supplement of “ Additions and
Corrections” is also given. I believe it requires
the two volumes of the Supplement subsequently
printed to bring up this original edition to the
full mark.
The eminent lexicographer, besides being an
indefatigable collector of our words and phrases,
was a keen fisher. An excellent trouting loch of a
friend of mine, situated in a wild muir about nine
miles south of Glasgow, afforded to the worthy
Doctor a day’s sport when he pleased. On one
oceasion, while ardently engaged at his piscatorial
amusement, a number of curlews continually
flew about his head, sufficient to have disturbed
any ordinary composure, but only eliciting from
him the kindly expression, “I wad’na gie the
wheeple o’ the whaup for a’ the nichtingales in
Ingland.” (See ‘“ Whaup,” Dict. s. v.) G. N.
Dryer Errquette (2"9S. ix. 81. 130. 170.275.)
—I was once told by a gentleman who had been
quartered in Ireland during the rebellion, that at
that time the ladies there used to sit on one side
of the table, and the gentlemen on the other. I
used to wonder at seeing the same thing often in
country houses at breakfast, when people sit as
they like more than they can do at dinner, till
some one explained to me that all ladies wished to
sit with their backs to the light in the morning,
lest their complexions should not stand day-light,
A lady, who died in 1840, and whose eldest
daughter was born in 1798, told me, that when
she first saw a lady hook herself to the arm of a
gentleman in a ball-room, instead of being led
out by the hand, she felt so indignant that she
remarked to a friend: “If my daughter were in-
troduced, and did that, I should take her home
immediately.” F.
Picraris anp Powper (2" S. ix. 163. 205.) —
Though born in the nineteenth century, I can re-
member the 2nd Life Guards wearing long pig-
tails. My father, an Admiral, wore powder and
igtail for many years within my memory, as did
ord Keith many years after my father’s was
docked. The last tail I recollect to have seen in
society was that of Lord Kenyon. Je FOr
Aw Oxp Soxprer I consider is incorrect as to
the time when the military were denuded of those
preposterous appendages. Certainly as late as
1814, the band of the Ist, or Royals, then com-
manded by Her Majesty's father, the late Duke of
Kent, were so disfigured. They were stationed
at Kensington in the barracks opposite the palace,
since pulled down. The men were not only
decked out with huge pigtails in tin cases var-
nished black, but all the back part of the head
was plastered with some combination of flour and
grease, and most unsightly and uncomfortable the
wearers looked.
I apprehend we are indebted to the musical
taste of the Duke of Kent for setting the example
for improving military bands: for this one be-
longing to the Royals was of a very superior class
to the general character of military bands of the
time, so far as correct performance of good music
was concerned. I know that my early acquaint-
ance with the compositions of Mozart, and other
celebrities, at that period almost unknown to
English ears, was due to the masterly execution of
that band, and the civilities of the Band-master, a
German, whose name has escaped my recollection,
who permitted me to be present at their practice.
R. H.
Pav Hirrrrnan (2™ §. iv. 190.) —The speci-
men of “ pure classical fustian” is taken, with a
slight variation, from the Juan, London, 1754,
8vo., pp. 64. The new tragedy, Philoclea, is ridi-
culed and parodied, in what are said to be quota-
tions from a MS. tragedy written by a university
lad in imitation of Nat. Lee. The lines there
are: — .
“Inhuman monster—shackled though I be,
’ll burst those chains, and rise up to the spheres,
Snatch gleaming bolts from Jove’s red thundering hand,
And down to Hell as with hard snowballs pelt thee.”
A notice of Pailoclea is in the Biographia Dra-
matica. The Juan is a well-written pamphlet on
matters now obsolete. On the title-page is a very
spirited vignette by R. S. Miller. Is the author
known? The style is above Hiffernan’s.
The other specimen is so much in the style of
Hiffernan’s “ Farewell ye cauliflowers,” &c., that
it might pass for his; but, from the quotation
below, it seems to be a translation. WD.
“My Eyer anp Berry Martin” (2" §. ix. 73.,
&c.) — If Mr. Pisory Tuomrson had been aware
of the authorised version of the origin of the
above phrase, as given by the omniscient Joseph
Miller, both Ianoramus’ criticism and his own
somewhat touchy reply would have been uncalled
for. The story is this: —
An English sailor going into a foreign church
heard a person offering up a prayer to St. Martin,
beginning “O Mihi, beate Martine ades,” or “sis
propitius,” or something of that kind. Jack, on
giving an account of what he had heard, said that
he could not make much of it, but it seemed to
him to be “ All my eye and Betty Martin.” Hence,
the phrase as applied (and shall I say exemplified
in the case before us?) where a great fuss is made
about very little. J. Eastwoop.
316
PAigceellaneoug.
NOTES ON BOOKS.
Ceylon: An Account of the Island, Physical, Historical,
and Topographical ; with Notices of its Natural History,
Antiquities, and Productions. By Sir J. Emerson Tennent,
K.C.S. &e. . Illustrated by Maps, Plans, and Drawings.
Fourth Edition. Thoroughly revised. 2 vols. 8vo. (Long-
man & Co.)
A very cursory glance at these volumes suffices to ex-
plain how it is that in little more than four months from
the date of their first publication, a fourth edition has
not only been called for, but as we are assured has also
been well nigh exhausted. Sir Emerson Tennent, in
undertaking to give us a history of Ceylon, imposed upon
himself a task for which he is peculiarly fitted. Having
oecupied for some years an important position in the
island, he had the best possible opportunity of making
himself acquainted, by personal observation, with all that
it contains most deserving of attention either in its phy-
sical aspect or social condition. But being moreover a ripe
and accomplished scholar, he was enabled to test and com-
plete his own observations and remarks by comparing them
with the best authorities extant upon the subject. But
he has done even more than this. Not content with
references to the best writers, ancient as well as modern,
who have made Ceylon, its history, antiquities, or natural
products, the subject of their labours, Sir Kmerson Ten-
nent has had the advantage of submitting a great portion
of his yery interesting work to the friendly supervision
of men peculiarly eminent in the several branches of
literature or science on which he desired that his views
should be confirmed by higher authority. It is scarcely,
therefore, to be wondered at, if our author has completely
exhausted his subject, and produced a work calculated
not only to interest the ethnologist, the naturalist, and
the student of antiquities, but from the novelty and yva-
riety of the subjects discussed in it, and from the agree-
able style in which they are treated, to make the book
a favourite with the general reader, and secure it a
permanent, place in the literature of the country. We
ought to add that the work is profusely illustrated with
woodcuts and maps; is enriched with a capital Index;
and that the author is scrupulously careful in giving his
authorities.
Letters of George Lord Carew to Sir Thomas Roe, Am-
bassador to ihe Court of the Great Mogul, 1615—1617.
Edited by John Maclean, F'.S.A. (Printed for the Camden
Society.)
These curious news letters, for such they may well be
considered, written by Lord Carew to his friend Sir
Thomas Roe, reveal to us numerous facts and the dates
of many events not elsewhere found. Mrs. Everett Green,
to whom historical students are already so largely in-
debted, having while pursuing her labours at the State
Paper Office brought these letters together from the
various incongruous places in which they were deposited,
directed Mr. Maclean’s attention to them, knowing that
that gentleman was engaged in preparing a Memoir of
the writer. Mr. Maclean, upon perusing them, considered
them of sufficient historical interest to justify their pub-
lication; and his offer to edit them for Zhe Camden
Society having been at once accepted by the Council, the
present volume is the result. Great credit is due to
Mr. Maclean for the pains he has bestowed upon its
editorship, and especially in identifying the numerous
parties alluded to by Lord Carew in his friendly gossip;
and we haye consequently to thank him for a volume
which will hereafter, we doubt not, be largely referred
to by all who may have occasion to treat upon the his-
torical period which it serves to illustrate.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[204 S. IX. Aprin 21. 60.
Anecdote Biography: William Pitt, Earl of Chatham,
and Edmund Burke. By John Timbs, F.S.A. (Bentley.)
Mr, Timbs is not the man who, having hit upon a
good idea, would be likely to spoil it in the carrying out.
His notion of condensing the salient points, events, and
incidents in the lives of these distinguished men, and
presenting them by way of anecdote in chronological
order, is certainly a very happy one; and we have no
doubt that this neatly printed volume, which contains
the quintessence of the preceding Biographies of the
“ Great Commoner” and the “ Scientific Statesman,” will
share the popularity which all Mr. Timbs’s compilations
have so deservedly attained.
52 Ae *
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 4
“WANTED TO PURCHASE.
Particulars of Price, &c.,of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given below,
Loocan’s CanrarnioiA Itnusrrata.
MissaLre AvuGustense. 1509.
Wanted by Rev, J. C, Jackson, Chatham Place East, Hackney, N.E.
=i
Collegium Emmanuelis, No. 31.
Forster's Penennrat CaLenvAR. 8yo.
Trornton’s Sportinc Tour in France.
Hirx’s Hernar. Folio.
Acrrrpa's Occunr Pritosopny.
Posr Orrice Dinecrory, 1849.
Wanted by 7. Millard, Bookseller, Newgate Street, City.
Porsontawn, OY, Seraps from Porson’s Rich Feast. 8yo. London, 1814.
Snort Account or tae LATE Ricuarp Porson, by an Admirer of Great
Genie 8yo. London. Published about same time. Both Pam-
phlets.
De. Avam Crarge’s Narr ative or tHe Last Inuness and Dears or
Porson.
Lerrers rrom Brunt ro Suaar.
Croese’s HisrortA Quagraiana, either in Latin or English.
Goven’s History or tar QuaKERs.
Bgsse’s History or tan Surrerinas or THE QuaKeERs.
Wanted by Jev. J..S. Watson, Grammar School, Stockwell.
Cowpen Crarce's ConconpaAnce to SHaxsprAns. In good condition. *
Wanted by IV, P., Messrs. Spottiswoode & Co., New Street Square.
Poutices ta Correspondents.
Mr. Waruiwetr’s article on The Proposed Taylor Society and The
Perey Library shall appear next week.
Dow will find in Ford’s Handbook of Spain, not only abundant infor-
mation on the subject of his inquiries, but also numerous references to other
sources of information,
Tenonamus has been twice referred to vols. ii. and viii. qf our 1st Series,
where there is abundance of injormation respecting Ampers and.
“ Quem Deus vorr prrpere.” J. G.(S. Julians) is referred to our
Ist S. i. pp. 147. 351. 421. 426. for the origin of this quotation. *
“ A fellow feeling makes one wondrous kind.”
J. L. F. will find this line in Garrick’s “ Occasional Prologue,” vide
his Poetical Works, vol. ii. p. 225. (ed. 1785.)
T. T. 8S. is referred to our Ist 8, ii. 129. and 2nd &. ii. 77. 99. 153. for
etymology of Whitsuntide.
Gospet Oans are fully treated of in our \st 8. vols. ii. y. and vi. As
our correspondent himself does not recollect the subject of the Query of
the non-insertion of which he so grievously complains, we may fairly
infer that it was of so trivial a nature as quite to justify its omission.
Cronos (Malta) is referred to our Ist S. vol. ix. 198. 284. and vol. x. 38.
Sor articles on Sunday, its Commencement and End.
Errara.— 2nd §. ix. p. 289. col. i. 1. 29. for ** Matthews” read “ Ma-
thews.’’ Same col. 1. 30./or“* Street ” read * Strut.”
“ Nores anp Querizs” is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Montuty Paars, The subscription for Srampep Copiszs for
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-
vearly Invex) ts 1)s.4d., which may be paid by Post Office Order in
favour of Messrs. Betz Ano Datpy,186. ¥uxer Street, E,C,; to whom
all Communications ror THR Hpiror should be addressed,
ATCA a IR 5 40+
Qnd S, IX. Apri 28, °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
317
LONDON, SATURDAY, APRIL 28. 1860.
Noe. 226. CONTENTS.
NOTES : — James I. and the Recusants, 317 — Andrew Mac-
donald, 321 —“ Burning out the Old Year,” 322— Pope
Paul IV. and Queen Elizabeth, 7d.
Mryor Norrs: — A Modern Batrachyomachia (no Fiction)
e of the Week—Oracles Dumb at the Nativity of
Christ — Calcutta Newspapers — Epitaph in Memory of a
Spaniard, 323. ,
QUERIES :— Macaulay’s Earlier Essays— Lord Chatham
before the Privy Council —* Mille jugera’’'— Wicque-
fort Manuscripts — Scavenger — Shaftesbury or Rochester
— Robert Doughty — Whipping the Cat—The Isis and |
Tamisis mentioned in an Indian Manuscript — Robert
Smith — Irish Forfeitures — Knights of the Round Table
and Ossian’s Poems — Bishop Bedell’s Form of Institution
—John Holt’s “Lac Puerorum, or Mylke for Chyldren”
— Norwegian and the Rose —“ Old and New Week’s Pre-
paration*’”— Campbell of Monzie — Mourning of Queens
for their Husbands—Heraldic Query—* Ride” wv. “ Drive”
—Passage in Menander —Rohert Robinson of Edinburgh
. —Song Wanted — Huntercombe House, co, Bucks, 324.
QuFRIES WITH Answers :— Home of Ninewells —“ Origi-
nal Poems,” &¢.— Mrs. Fitzhenry— Uhland’s Dramatic
Poems, 327.
REPLIES:—The ‘proposed Taylor Club, 327—A Book |
Printed at Holyrood House, 328 — Codex Sinaiticus, 329 —
Archbishop King’s Burial, 74.— Napoleon I1I,— Splinter-
bar— Tinted Paper — Derivation of Erysipelas— Tromp’s
Watch— The French Alphabet, a Drama— Anne Boleyn’s
Ancestry —Saint E-than or Y-than— Passage from Cole-
ridge, the Elder — Excise Office: William Robinson— Sir
Walter Raleigh’s House, &ce., 330.
Notes on Books, &c.,
Hates,
JAMES I. AND THE RECUSANTS.
Mr. Jardine once wrote (Archeol. xxix. 80.)
that ‘the mistake of even a small point in history
is like inaccurately laying down an angle in sur-
veying, where a very slight deviation in setting
out may produce unexpected results, and affect |
property to a serious extent.”
aving detected certain mistakes in the ac-
cepted account of the dealings of James I. with
the Roman Catholics befcre the breaking out of |
the Gunpowder-plot, I hope it will be serviceable
to students of that part of our history, if I at- |
tempt to point out these inaccuracies, into some of.
which even Mr. Jardine himself has been led in |
Pasche iiiim ex!i visvd
A? sliiiito
Michis iiiim ¢ Ixxyili xiiiis xi d ob
Pasche m m ix ]xi!i ys ya
A? R¢ Jacobi 1m {
Michis viic xyili xx4 ob
xf { Pasche vie iiii** xviiili xxid
9 Qdo
Michis m iiii¢ vill xiiis x4 ob
Pasche yiii® xxiiil xs iid
Ao Btio
e
Michis v™ ceclvii"! iis ix4 ob
It appears, therefore, that though Mr. Jardine’s
statement is erroneous, yet his general argument
,
the first chapter of his Narrative, apparently trust-
ing too much to the statements of others.
Tnaccuracies occurring in such a book as the
Narrative of the Gunpowder Plot acquire an addi-
tional importance, as they are often copied by
succeeding writers, who regard the name of the
author as a sufficient guarantee for the correctness
of all his statements. One of these mistakes has
| already found its way into Ranke’s new History of
England.
The following is the statement just alluded to
(Narrative, p. 19.), that
“Tt appears from some nofes of Sir Julius Cesar... that
in the last year of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, the sum paid
into the receipt at Westminster by and for recusants’
fines and forfeitures was 10,333/. 9s. 7d. In the next
year little more than 300/. was paid at the Exchequer on
this account. In the following year, being the second of
James’s reign, the sum barely exceeded 2002.
In support of this statement the reader is referred
to Lansdowne MS. 153. p. 206.
On referring to the MS. it will be seen that the
sums thus quoted stand in perfectly plain writing
as 36771. 7s. 14d., and 2104/, 15s. 73d.
There are two papers. ‘The first gives the
amounts of the fines for the last five years of Eliza-
beth only. The second gives the amounts for
the first eleven years of James, as well as for the
last five years of Elizabeth, The sums in the
second paper are always smaller than those given
for the same payments in the first. Whatever the
explanation of this may be, it is obvious that for
purposes of comparison the sums paid at any two
periods must be taken from the same paper. In
comparing the amounts paid in the last year of
Elizabeth with those paid in the first year of
James, Mr. Jardine ought therefore to have sub-
stituted the 8832/. of the second paper for the
10,3332. of the first. It may be added that I have
compared one or two of the amounts in later
years, as they stand in the second paper, with the
public accounts preserved in the State Paper Office
(Domestic Series, vol. ccxi.), and have found them
to agree within a few pounds.
The following extract from the second paper
may be useful : —
Mes cc iiii®* yiill xvi d ob
bm m m yit Jxxvii! yii* i4 ob
bn m ¢ iiii!i xy* yiit ob
beim ciiii** i xiii ob
that there was in these years a considerable de-
crease in the fines is not affected by the error.
318
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd §, IX, Apri 28, °60.
The next inaccuracy is of more importance, as
it is one which has dislocated the whole chrono-
logy of the dealings of James with the recusants.
In common with Dr. Lingard and Mr. Tierney
(Dodd’s Church History, note to vol. iv. p. 38.),
Mr. Jardine assigns James's speech to the council,
which preceded the reimposition of the fines, to the
year 1604. Mr. Tierney states that it was uttered |
on Feb. 19, 1604. Mr. Jardine quotes as his au-
thority Winwood, ii. 49. The letter in Winwood
is certainly dated Feb. 26, 1604; but that of |
course means 1604-5, not 1603-4. From internal
evidence it appears that the true date of the letter
is in all probability Feb. 16, 1604-5. The exact
date of the speech may be obtained from a letter
written to the Bishop of Norwich, dated Feb. 14,
1604, i. e. 1604-5 (Ellis’s Letters, 2nd Ser. iii.
215.). In this the king’s speech is assigned to
“last Sunday,” z.e. Feb. 10.
The importance of this rectification consists in
this — 1st, that the character of the king may be
cleared by it from some of the charges which have
been thrown upon it; and, 2ndly, that the provo-
cations under which the Gunpowder-plot was
entered upon are shown to have been considerably
less than is usually supposed.
It becomes, therefore, now possible to survey
the ground anew, and to give a true sketch of
the variations of James’s policy. If they were not
always very wise, they at all events become intel-
ligible by the help of the true chronology.
It is well known that before the death of
Elizabeth, James made promises to the Roman
Catholics which they afterwards considered that
he had broken. But it is by no means so certain
that he did not intend to keep them at the time that
they were made. We have no means of knowing
exactly what those promises were. If he only
promised generally to do much for the Roman
Catholics, it may be thought that his promise was
fulfilled when he relieved the laity from the fines
for recusancy. If he used the word toleration, he
bound himself to do something more than this,
and at least to wink at the celebration of the mass
in private houses. He may have used it intending
no more than this, though it was certain to awaken
larger hopes in those to whom it was addressed.
The evidence is not clear, but it is rather in
favour of the hypothesis that he did not promise
toleration. On the one side Beaumont, the
French ambassador, assured his master that he
had been told by Northumberland that he had a
letter from James giving such a promise. This,
however, is not very good evidence, as it is only
the report of a foreigner of Northumberland’s
impression of the contents of a letter. On the
other side Northumberland himself, when he was
examined on his supposed connexion with the
Gunpowder-plot, and when it was his interest to
show that he had the king’s authority for the hopes
which he had given, says nothing about toleration,
but alleges that he had received a message “ that
the king’s pleasure was that his lordship should
give the Catholics hopes that they should be well
dealt withal or to that effect.” It may also be re-
marked that Watson, under similar circumstances,
gave a somewhat similar account of the promises
of the king, making no mention of any promise of
toleration.
There remains one piece of evidence which
proves that, whatever James’s words were, at least
he did not give unlimited promises.
Among the Harleian MSS. (No. 589.) is what
appears to be a rough draft of an official account
of Northumberland’s trial in the Star Chamber.
In Coke’s speech the following passage occurs: —
“And after Piercyes Retorne into Englande, he told
thesaid Earle that his matics pleasure was that thesaid
Earle should winde and worke himself into the Catho-
likies and geeve them all hopes of tolleration of Religion
& to be well dealt wtball as thesaid Earle likewise hath
confessed And althoughe the said answere so brought by
thesaid Pearcy from his matie was farre from any trueth
his mat* goodly & Religious zeale having been ever op-
posite to any such tolleration w° thesaid Earle could not
but understande having Receaved a Ire also from his
may by thesaid Piercy w* thesaid Earle this day p’duced
& was Reade whearby his matie playnly advertised
thesaid Earle that he ment no Manner of chaunge or al-
teration either of the church or state w*! his ma‘Y sithence
also on the worde of a kinge hath affirmed he sent no
such answere by Piercy to the said Earle.”
Coke’s own assertions may be taken for what
they are worth, but the quotation from the letter
must surely be genuine, and shows that James at
least was not ready to promise anything that
might be demanded of him.
Leaving this obscure inquiry, let us see what
James’s conduct actually was after his accession.
For the requisition of the recusancy fines due
at Easter he was not responsible. In 1603 Easter
Day fell on April 24, and on that day James had
only reached the neighbourhood of Stamford on
his journey into his new kingdom. ‘The simplest
way of explaining the fact that the fines paid at
Easter were less than those paid at the preceding
Michaelmas, is to attribute the decrease to the
general uncertainty that prevailed of the king’s
Intentions. Many persons would hang back from
paying, and the authorities would be unwilling to
press them.
That James’s intentions were hostile to the Ro-
man Catholics at his first entrance is the almost
invariable deduction from the well-known story
of his defending the appointment of Lord Henry
Howard to the privy council by saying that, “ by
this one tame duck, he hoped to take many wild
ones:” “at which,” as Rosny informs us, ‘ the
Catholics were much alarmed.” It is difficult to
see why, unless they were afraid that others of
their body would be corrupted by court favour.
The obvious meaning of the king’s words is, that
a
Qnd S, IX. Apriv 28. 60.4
NOTES AND QUERIES.
319
he hoped by this appointment to show that he had
no intention of excluding men from high offices
on account of their religious opinions, and that he
thought that this would win over many to at least
an outward conformity.
In the beginning of June James discovered
that the mere fact of his being a Protestant was
sufficient to expose him to the risk of assassination.
Information was received of the capture of a
yest named Gwynn, who had been taken at sea
y a Captain Fisher, and had confessed to his
captor that his intention in coming to England
was to murder the king.* Gwynn was sent up to
London, and, upon confession of his guilt, was
committed to the Tower.f
Rosny, who was at that time in England on a
special mission from the French king, informed
his master that the effect of this discovery upon
James’s mind was considerable, and that he re-
turned to it again and again in conversation:
This feeling of insecurity had not time to wear
off before the discovery of Watson’s plot threw
James again into a state of great anxiety. The
evidence obtained of this conspiracy, which is now
no longer a mystery, was enough to shake him
in his purpose, as it showed that even the priests
of the anti-Jesuit party were ready on very insuf-
ficient grounds to enter into plots against the
government,
The king told the French ambassador that he
had been kind to the Catholics, and had admitted
them to his court, and even into his council. He
had even ordered that the recusancy fines should
be levied upon them no longer, but in spite of this
they were seeking his life. Beaumont answered
that the conspirators were exceptions amongst a
generally loyal body; and that if liberty of con-
science were to be withheld, he would hardly be
able to put a stop to similar plots.{ James said
that he would think the matter over.
The result seems to have been a determination
to spare the laity, but to put in execution the laws
against the priests. About the middle of July
the principal Roman Catholic laymen were in-
formed, that, as long as they continued to behave
well to the state, the fines would not be exacted. §
On the other hand, the instructions to the Pre-
sident of the Council of the North ||, dated Suly
22, breathe a very different spirit, as will be seen
from the following extract : —
* S. P. O., Domestic Series, vol. ii. 3. 15.
+ Beaumont au Roi, July <2.
t Beaumont au Roi, July 32.
§ The Petition Apologetical says that this took place a
i days before the coronation, which was on the 25th
uly.
|| S. P. O., Domestic Series, vol. ii. 64. The spelling
of the following passage from this paper may be inter-
esting in the present state of the Shakspeare controversy :
“The good administracdn of Justice. . betwene partie and
party.’
“ Further that all due care and good meanes may be
hadd for the Advancement of gods true Religion and ser-
vice in those parts, wee doe require you uppon conference
w'h the rest to take good and speedy Order That every
Byshoppe, Archdeacon or other Commyssarye or officiall
in his particuler Jurrisdicc6n doe in their severall visita-
cons by oath of sidemen take Presentment of the nomber
of Recusants and trulie certifie them to you of President
and councell as in like manner we would that the judges
of Assisse should give charge to the Justices of the peace
themselves to make inquiry and p’sentment of the said
Recusants and to certifie the number of them as they
shall have knowledge of them” ....
“ Allso of expresse pleasure and comaundment is That
the president and councell wt all their pollicies by
all good waies and meanes shall endeavor to repress all
popish preists Seminary preists and other seducers of oF
Sub’icts And shall within the Leymitts of their authoritie
give warrant and dyreccon under ot Signett there for the
search of any houses or places where any such persons
shall be suspected to be receyved, or remaine or abyde,
And allso shall in their Goale delivery before them to be
held putt in execucon wt? all severity Lawes made and
ordayned against Preists Semynaries and their Recyv™
Comforters and Ayders and against Rucusants And for
the better discovery of such seducery shall call before
them all such persons as shall be suspected to have con-
tracted Clandestine and secret Marriadge by popish
priests or secretly and unlawfully to have baptised their
children after the Popish mannr.”
I have referred to this as if it were part of a
decided policy. It will be seen that there is na
actual discrepancy between this and the promise
to the Catholics given by the Council, even
though the judges are directed to put in force
the laws against recusants. For the judge’s part
consisted in convicting of recusancy, and in re-
turning the name of the recusant into the Exche-
quer. It therefore still rested with the govern-
ment to determine whether any fine should be
levied in consequence of the conviction. ‘They
may have wished to have complete lists of recu-
sants, so as to keep the fines suspended over their
heads in case of any disloyalty appearing.
It is possible, however, that the king may have
agreed to the instructions before the promise
given by the council. The date of July 22nd
would probably be appended after the paper was
fairly copied out. The day on which it was con-
sidered by the council, or presented for the king’s
approval, would be rather earlier. May it not be
that it was prepared immediately -after the first
discovery of Watson’s plot, at the time when, ac-
cording to Beaumont, the king was still uncertain
as to the course which he was to pursue; that the
king, influenced by Beaumont’s arguments, or-
dered the council to declare his favourable in-
tentions to the Catholic laity, but that Cecil, who
was no friend to the priests, sent off the instruc-
tions as they stood. He would know that they
were not actually opposed to the promises which
had been given, and, as the greater part of the
paper appears to be a mere copy of instructions
given in Klizabeth’s reign, might think himself jus-
320
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[24 S, IX, Apnin 28, 760,
tified in not referring the matter to the king
again,
In ihe copy which we have there is no men-
tion of James’s signature, but only a certificate of
the under-secretury of the Council of the North,
and the signature, “ Ro Cecyll” is copied in the
margin, below which is added “Exam p* Ed.
Coke.”
Or, thirdly, the two facts may only be a speci-
men of the effects of the vacillation of James’s
mind on this subject at this time.
However this may be, it may be doubted whether
these orders were putin force. Ifthere had been
any real persecution in the North, we should
surely have heard more of it. When persecution
recommenced there was no lack of outeries.
Ido not know whether anyone can bring any
evidence of the treatment of the priests during
the autumn of 1603. One instance occurs in
which we hear of the Act 35 Eliz. ec. 2. being put
in force against arecusant. By this act recusants
were liable to be confined within a circle of five
miles round their places of residence.*
From the farther disclosures made by the pri-
soners concerned in Watson’s plot, the govern-
ment learned that the conspiracy which had just
been detected formed the smallest part of the dan-
gers to which they were exposed. Watson him-
self declared that he was certain the Jesuits had
been engaged in an undertaking, of the precise
nature of which he was ignorant, but which was
in some way connected with hopes of a Spanish
invasion. Such a plot in such hands would be
likely to be more skilfully conducted than the one
which had just failed. At the same time strong
suspicions arose that the ambassador from the
Archdukes, and such men as Cobham and Raleigh,
were implicated in it.
Just at the time when James might well have
felt anxious, a letter arrived from Sir Thomas
Parry, our ambassador in France f, in which he
mentioned that the Nuncio had sent him a mes-
sage to the effect that he had received authority
from the Pope to recall from England all turbu-
lent priests, the Pope having declared against all
their seditious practices. The Nuncio offered
“that if there remained any in his dominions,
priest or Jesuft or other Catholic whom he had
intelligence of for a practice in his state w™ could
not be founde out upon advertisement of the
names {, he would find meanes by ecclesiastical
censures they should be delivered to his justice.”
About the same time a similar proposition was
made through the Nuncio at Brussels.§ It does
* Justices of Carmarthenshire to Cecil, Aug. 22nd, 1603.
Dom. Series, iii. 32,
+ S. P. O., French Correspondence, Aug. 20th.
{ The comma is here in the original. Of course, it
should be omitted here, and placed after “ out.”
§ Atleast we have the “Instructions from the Nuncio
not appear that for the present any notice was
taken of these proposals.
The recusancy fines paid during the half year
ending at Michaelmas stood, as we have seen, at
7160. 1s. 83d. It may be asked why they did not
cease altogether? Ido not know whether the
following conjecture will prove satisfactory. From
another paper in the Lansdowne MS. 158. (p.
195.) it appears that the whole number of those
who paid the 20/. fine at the end of Elizabeth’s
reign was sixteen. Thus the half-yearly payment
would be 19207. Deducting this from the 41761.
of Michaelmas, 1602, there rethains 2256/. ‘This
is the sum raised by seizing the two-thirds of the
lands of the poorer recusants. Some of them were,
I believe, returned to their owners on composi-
tion; some were leased out to friends of their
owners, who returned to the true owners the
profits minus a rent paid to the crown. Others
were leased to strangers. Is it not possible that
rents accruing from the two former sources ceased
to be received, whilst the profits arising from the
third source would still be taken, as the govern-
ment would be prevented by the terms of the
lease from restoring the land to the owner, and
would have no reason to spare the lessee? It re-
mains to be explained why the fines suddenly rose
at Michaelmas, 1604, to drop again as suddenly at
the following Easter.
‘In November, perhaps after Coke’s threatening
language at Winchester had been spread abroad,
another deputation waited on the council at Wil-
ton. Assurances were given them that the late
plots would make no difference in their treatment,
and that the fines would not be exacted.*
In the same month James determined to avail
himself of the Nuncio’s proposals, and prepared a
Latin letter to Parry, which he was to forward
to the Nuncio, though, for the sake of avoiding
scandal, he was ordered to avoid any personal
communication with him.
Thus, at the close of the year 1603, James had
not only kept his promise with regard to the fines,
in spite of the plots with which he was threatened,
but had actually entered into a negotiation with
the Pope with a view to the alleviation of the suf-
ferings of the priests. .
How these favourable prospects were gradually
overclouded I hope to be able to show in a future
paper.
It will be seen that though the general outlines
can be made out with tolerable certainty, yet
farther evidence on some points is desirable.
I must, however, protest beforehand against
at Brussels to W. D. Gifford,” to go to England. Dodd,
iy. App. p. Ix.
* Petition Apologetical, p. 27.
+ The letter is printed in Tierney’s Dodd, iv., Appen-
dix, p. Ixy. Its date is fixed by a letter written by
Cecil on Dee. 6th to accompany it, though it must have
been written itself a few days earlier. r
2nd §. IX. Apri 28. ’60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
321
anyone bringing two documents in the State
Paper Office as evidence.
The first is a letter of James I. to the bishops,
calendered under the date of Sept. (?), 1603. Its
true date is Feb. 1605.
The other is a letter ascribed in the calendar
to Whitgift, and there dated Dec. 1603. Internal
evidence shows that it was written in 1625, and it
is now, I believe, removed to its proper place in |
the collection. S. R. Garpiner.
ANDREW MACDONALD.
The following interesting letter from Alexander
Fraser Tytler (Lord Woodhouselee) to George
Chalmers, Esq. may be considered worthy of pre-
servation in “N. & Q.” It contains some addi-
tional particulars respecting Andrew Macdonald
not generally known : —
“Edinburgh, 23rd June, 1805.
“My Dear Sir, —I sit down to thank you (which I
have too long delayed) for your obliging letter of the
10th of May. The hurry cf the Session business put it
out of my power to make the inquiries you wish; andI
would not write till I could give you some satisfaction at
least on some of them.
“With regard to Macdonald, his Christian name was
Andrew ; and I have been told by those who knew him
at school that his real surname was Donald, and that his
father was a gardener who lived in the neighbourhood of
Leith or Broughton. He was born in 1755, and educated
at the grammar-school of Leith, and afterwards at the
college of Edinburgh ; so that his father must have been
in good circumstances for his rank in life. He had pro-
bably been brought up an Episcopalian, and turned his
views to the ministry in that church. He was ordained
by Bishop Forbes of Edinburgh, and until he obtained a
chapel, he was for some time a private tutor to Oliphant
of Gask’s children. How long he remained in that family
I know not; but in 1777 he was called to officiate in the
Episcopal chapel at Glasgow. I have always beard that
his conduct there was blameless and respectable till he
declared a marriage with a young girl who had been his
maid servant. This it seems was not approved of by
many of his congregation, who deserted the Chapel on
that account. Whether there had been any previous
licentiousness of conduct I know not, but the conse-
quence was serious to poor Macdonald. Though re-
taining the strictest regard for religion, he became
disgusted with his profession. He had published a poem
called Velina (Edinburgh, 1782), and a tragedy entitled
Vimonda before he left Glasgow; and he now determined
to devote himself to the business of an author. Edin-
burgh was too limited a field: he remained there but a
few months, and in that period I met with him several
times in companies of literary people, when I thought his
Manners were extremely pleasing, — simple, modest, and
unassuming, and his conversation that of a man of ta-
lents and good education. I regretted much his leaving
Edinburgh, and still more the disappointment of his
prospects on going to London. He went thither in
1787, and it appears barely contrived to obtain subsis-
tence among the booksellers, 1 presume by writing for
the Magazines or Reviews. He was engaged likewise to
write an operasfor the little theatre in the Haymarket,
but whether he finished it I am uncertain. His health
had been always delicate; and at length he was seized
with consumption, which carried him off in the end of the
year 1788 [1790]. He searcely left wherewithal to bury
him. As to his Works, I presume you know them. A
posthumous volume of Sermons [ ?] was printed after
his death which I have never seen.
“ As to Thomson, the author of Whist, I was not ac-
quainted with him personally, but I have applied to a
friend who knows his history, and has promised to give
me some brief account of him, which I shall send you. I
am likewise in the train of acquiring some of Mrs. Cock-
burn’s poems [see “ N, & Q.” 294 §, ix. 298. ], but the lady
who has them being at present out of town, I cannot ob-
tain them till her return. I shall send you such of them
as seem to possess merit. Of the Essay on the Stage,
printed at Edinburgh in 1754, I never heard.
“T thank you most cordially for the notices you sent
me relative to Lord Kames. There was no Writer to
the Signet of the name of Dickson in the year 1720, so
Mr. Campbell in that particular must have been mis-
taken.
« Pray was Monboddo a rival candidate for the sheriff-
ship of Berwickshire when Kames bore that honourable
testimony to his character? If so, it was very honour-
able for the latter, and deserves indeed to be recorded.
But of what political heresy was Monboddo suspected?
I wish you would explain this when you shall kindly
favour me with the information you promised about the
flax husbandry.
“T have written this letter in some pain, lying on my
bed from the accident of a fall I met with a few days ago,
which bruised my back considerably, but happily missed
the spine. I trust I shall soon get well. Meantime, my
dear Sir, believe me with most sincere regard, ever your
very faithful and obedient servant
* “ ALEX, FRASER TYTLER.
“P.S. The letter of Lord Albemarle is a great curiosity,
but must be used with some delicacy.”
There are a few inaccuracies in Lord Wood-
houselee’s account of poor Andrew Macdonald,
whose biography would indeed add another pain-
ful chapter tothe Calamities of Authors. He was
indebted for his education, not to “the good cireum-
stances” of his father; but to Bishop Forbes of Ross
and Caithness. The Bishop was warmly attached to
the interests of the house of Stuart; and, accord-
ingly, when Prince Charles Edward, in September,
1745, descended from the Highlands, he joined a
small party of friends, who advanced to the neigh-
bourhood of Stirling, in order to pay their respecis
to the representative of him whom they were still
inclined to honour as their sovereign. This led to
the imprisonment of the Bishop until after the
suppression of the unfortunate rising accomplished
by the victory gained at Culloden. The father of
young Macdonald was also from principle a friend
to the Stuart family ; and when the deprived pre-~
late discovered in tne son of the honest gardener
a genius above mediocrity, he contributed both
by advice and assistance to procure him a liberal
education. It was during his residence at Glas-
gow that Andrew Macdonald published anony-
mously The Independent, a novel, 2 vols. 12mo.
1784. On reaching the metropolis his literary
abilities could only obtain for him a precarious
subsistence. Under the signature of Matthew
Bramble, he contributed to the papers many
322
lively, satirical, and humorous pieces. His tra-
gedy,
Sept. 5, 1787. Genest (History of the Stage, vi.
455.), after giving a brief notice of the charac-
ters, speaks of it as ‘a moderate tragedy; some
parts of it are very good, and the whole of it
would have been better, if it had been written in
three acts, with the omission of Alfreda.” The
Prologue was spoken by Mr. Bensley, and_the
Epilogue (written by Mr. Mackenzie) by Mrs.
Kemble. The Dramatis Persone — Men, Roth-
say, Mr. Kemble. Melville, Mr. Bannister, jun.
Dundore, Mr. Bensley. Barnard, Mr. Aickin.
Women, Vimonda, Mrs. Kemble. Alfreda, Miss
Woolery, 1787; Mrs. Brooks, 1788. Scene —a
baron’s castle and its environs, on the borders of
England and Scotland.
Vimonda was printed in 1788, 8yvo. In the
Advertisement, Macdonald states, that “in the re-
presentation several passages are left out, and
some variations made, for which tke author is ob-
liged to the judgment and good taste of Mr.
Colman. They are not, however, distinguished,
as they will easily be perceived, and their pro-
priety acknowledged, by persons acquainted with
the nature of stage effect.”
Poor Macdonald, after struggling with great
distress, died at his lodgings in Kentish Town, on
August 22, 1790, in the thirty-third year of his
age, leaving a wife and infant in a state of ex-
treme indigence. In 1791, Mr. Murray published
his Miscellaneous Works, including four dramatic
pieces: 1. The Princess of Tarento, a Comedy in
two acts. 2. Love and Loyalty, an opera. 3.
The Fair Apostate, a Tragedy. 4. Vimonda, a
Tragedy. The volume also contains those pro-
ductions which had appeared under the signature
of Matthew Bramble, Esq., with various other
compositions. J. YEOWELL.
“ BURNING OUT THE OLD YEAR.”
A practice which may be worth noting came |
under my observation at the town of Biggar (in
the upper ward of Lanarkshire) on 31st De-
cember last. It has been there customary from
time immemorial among the inhabitants to cele-
brate what is called “ burning out the old year.”
For this purpose during the day of the 31st a
large quantity of fuel is collected, consisting of
branches of trees, brushwood, and coals, and
placed in a heap at the ‘ Cross,” aud about nine
o'clock at night the lighting of the fire is com-
menced, surrounded by a crowd of onlookers,
who each thinks it a duty to cast into the flaming
mass some additional portion of material, the
whole becoming sufficient to maintain the fire till
next or New Year’s Day morning far advanced.
Fires are also kindled on the adjacent hills to add
to the importance of the occasion.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
l
[204 S. LX. Aprrn 28. ’60,
So far as I could learn a belief yet partially
Vimonda, was acted at the Haymarket on | exists among the inhabitants of the town, which
seems some wreck of the ancient superstition, that
it is “ uncanny” to give out a light to any one
on New Year’s Day morning, and therefore, if
the house fire has been allowed to become extin-
guished, recourse must be had to the embers of
the pile. This, with feelings of a joyous nature,
account for the maintenance of the fire up to a
certain time of New Year’s Day.
Others of the better informed class of the in-
habitants, who have considered the question of
these fires so long perpetuated in town and
country, appear to think them of a much deeper
origin than any of our once popular witcheratts,
and do not hesitate to ascribe them as the relics
of Pagan or of Druidical rites of the dark ages ;
perhaps to a period as remote as that of the Bel-
taine fires, the change of circumstances having
now altered those fires, both as to the particular
season of year of their celebration, and of their
various religious forms. There is said to be
traces on the neighbouring hills which strongly
countenance the opinion being held of such primi-
tive usages and ceremonies having prevailed.
Biggar, although still only a small town, is of
very high historical antiquity.* Near it ran the
Roman Way passing on to Carlisle, remains of
which are occasionally dug up in fields and mosses.
Within the town, crossing a small rivulet, exists
what is now familiarly known as the ‘ Cadger’s
(or Carrier’s) Brig,” its arch presenting the ap-
pearance of being of an era contemporaneous
with the Roman power in Scotland, as also, in its.
bounds, a large tumulus or earthen mound which
has never been explored, and of which there is
no record whatever. In the days of Sir William
Wallace, on the adjacent grounds was fought with
the English the “ Battle of Biggar,” in the es-
tablishing the independence of the country.
Some of the particulars noticed in the fore-
| going may perhaps throw farther light on the
,
which have been under dis-
Gem
* Clavie and Durie’
cussion in the pages of “ N. & Q.”
POPE PAUL IV. AND QUEEN ELIZABETH.
While reading up the question of the excom-
munication of Queen Elizabeth by Pope Pius V.,
lately mooted in “ N. & Q.,” and looking into the
most reliable Roman Catholic writers, such as
Dr. Lingard and Dodd, for their account of the
matter, I met with the following curious bit,
which, methinks, is fitting for a corner in “ N. &
Q,” as showing the startling contradictions which
sometimes turn up in history. The only edition
of Dodd then within my reach was the unfinished
* «“ London’s dig, but Biggar’s biggar,” is a well-known
| old saying in reference to it.
gna §, IX. Apriy’28. ‘60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
323
one with notes by a Rev. M. A. Tierney. Quoting
from a work in Latin the arguments urged upon
Elizabeth by Cecil—ad religionis formam pub-
lice mutandam — Dodd’s editor says : —
“Tf this reasoning was calculated from its force to
operate on the queen’s mind, its power was not likely to
be diminished by the imprudent and irritating conduct of
the papal court. One of the first acts of Elizabeth was
to announce her accession to the different sovereigns of
Europe. Among these, Paul IY., who then occupied St.
Peter’s chair, was not omitted. Carne, the resident am-
bassador at Rome, was instructed to wait on the pontiff,
to acquaint bim with the change which had occurred in
the English government, and to assure him at the same
time of the determination of the new queen to offer no
violence to the consciences of her subjects. But Paul, with
a mind at once enfeebled by age and distorted by pre-
judice, had already listened to the interested suggestions
of the French ambassador. He replied that, as a bastard,
Elizabeth was incapable of succeeding to the English
crown; that, by ascending the throne without his sanc-
tion, she had insulted the authority of the apostolic see;
but that, nevertheless, if she would consent to submit
herself and her claims to his judgment, he was still de-
sirous of extending to her whatever indulgence the jus-
tice of the case should allow. Elizabeth, as might have
been expected, instantly ordered Carne to retire.””—Dodd’s
Church History, &c., by Rev. M. A. Tierney, ii. 121.
Of a truth the priest here mauls the pontiff
with a rough, a heavy hand, and each several fact
is set forth unfalteringly as if there was not the
faintest shadow of doubt upon any of them. That’
Caraffa was an old man when made Pope is cer-
tain; yet, if we may believe Sandini, “ Sed vege-
tum ingenium in vivido pectore vigebat, virebatque
integris sensibus,” this is anything than having “a
mind enfeebled by age.”
But, it seems, the above picture of events of
Mr. Tierney’s painting is an idle dream, and the
substance of the facts embodied in his note is
flatly gainsaid by Dr. Lingard, who writes thus :—
“ The whole of this narrative is undoubtedly a fiction,
invented, itis probable, by the enemies of the pontiff, to
throw on him the blame of the subsequent rupture be-
tween England and Rome. Carne was, indeed, still in
that city; but his commission had expired at the death
of Mary. He could make no official communication
without instructions from the new sovereign.
to the ordinary course, he ought to have been revoked or
accredited again to the pontiff; but no more notice was
taken of him by the ministers than they could have done
had they been ignorant of his existence. The only in-
formation which he obtained of English transactions was
derived from the reports of the day. Wearied with the
anomalous and painful situation in which he stood, he
most earnestly requested to be recalled, and at last suc-
ceeded in his request, but not till more than three months
after the queen had ascended the throne. It is plain,
then, that Carne made no notification to Paul; and if
any one else had been employed for that purpose, some
trace of his appointment and his name might be dis-
covered in our national or in foreign documents and his-
torians.”— Hist. of England, vi. 5., London, 1849.
Dr. Lingard was led to take this view of the
nestion from the documents in the State Paper
flice, from an original letter among the Cotton
According |
MSS., and from the Burleigh papers, brought to
his notice by the researches of the late Mr.
Howard of Corby Castle. InDAGATOR.
Minor Potes,
A Mopern Batrracnyomacuia (No Fiction).—
Homer, or whoever it may be, has described a
pitched battle between mice and frogs—our poet,
Bilderdijk, has imitated his Batrachyomachia in
Dutch. I have witnessed one!
As, some years ago, I was walking with a friend
over the grounds of Manpadt House, we noticed
some stir in the grass, and, looking, saw a big
green frog that, albeit always leaping on, did not
proceed an inch. Wondering at this, we peered
more attentively, and remarked that the frog had
swallowed part of the tail of a live field-mouse,
and was trying to make away with it. The mouse,
very naturally, exerted all its strength to escape
this violation of property and propriety, and
thence the inexplicable treadmill-progress of Mr.
Frog. Most probably that gentleman had taken
the object of his covetousness fora worm, When,
however, at last the public humanely interfered -
with the combatants, the frog let loose, and away
was the mouse !
By the bye, would not an illustrated edition of
the Batrachyomachia be a splendid nursery-book
in some shilling series of untearables? I give my
idea for a copy! J. H. van Lennep.
Zeyst, near Utrecht.
Tue Days or Tun Weex.—I heard the other
day the following pretty version of the Devonshire
superstition given in your Ist Series (iv. 38.),
which, from its language, appears to be connected
with the North :—
“ Monday’s Bairn is fair of face ;
Tuesday’s Bairn is fu’ of grace;
Wednesday’s Bairn’s the child of woe;
Thursday’s Bairn has far to go;
Friday’s Bairn is loving and giving ;
Saturday’s Bairn works hard for his living ;
But the Bairn that is born on the Sabbath-day,
Is lucky, and bonny, and wise, and gay.”
C. W. Bineuam.
Oractes Dump at THE Nativity or Curist.—
“The Oracles are dumb,
No voice or hideous hum
Runs through the arched roof in words deceiving.
Apollo from his shrine,
Can no more divine,
With hollow shriek the steep of Delphos leaving.
No nightly trance, or breathed spell,
Inspires the pale-ey’d priest from the prophetic cell.”
—Milton’s Ode on the Morning of Christ's Nativity, st. xix.
“Dr. Newton observes that the allusion to the notion
of the cessation of oracles at the coming of Christ was
allowable enough in a young poet. Surely nothing could
have been more allowable in an old poet. And how
324
po Nee eet eae
poetically is it extended to the pagan divinities, and the
oriental idolatries! "—Z. Marton.
I am not. aware that Dunster, or any other
critic, has pointed out the following parallelism:—
“ Delphica damnatis tacuerunt sortibus antra,
Non tripodas cortina tegit, non spumat anhelus
Fata Sibyllinis fanaticus edita libris ;
Perdidit insanos mendax Dodona vapores,
Mortua jam mutz lugent oracula Cuma,
Nee responsa refert Libycis in Syrtibus Ammon.”
(The Libyck Hammon shrinks his horn, st. xxii.)
“ Nil agit arcanum murmur: nil Thessala prosunt
Carmina, turbatos revocat nulla hostia Manes.”
Prudentii Apotheosis adv. Judeos.
Compare with the last line st. xxi. : —
“ Tn urns and altars round
A drear and dying sound i ; :
Affrights the Flamens at their service quaint.”
“ Attention is irresistibly awakened and engaged by
the air of solemnity and enthusiasm that reigns in this
stanza (xix.) and some that follow. Such is the power
of true poetry, that one is almost inclined to believe the
superstition real.”— Jos. Warton.
«And the chill marble seems to sweat,
While each peculiar Power foregoes his wonted seat.”
See an illustration of these two lines in“ N. &
Q.” 1* S. ii. 36. BreniotHEcar. CHETHAM.
Caxcurra Newspaprers.—From the firstnumber
of The World, now before me, dated October 15,
1791, it appears that the following weekly news-
papers were at that date published in Calcutta :—
“The Recorder, The Asiatic Mirror,
The India Gazette, The Calcutta Gazette,
The Caleutta Chronicle, The Advertiser,
The Bengal Journal, The Journal, and
The Caleutta General The World,”
Advertiser.
UNEDA.
Philadelphia.
Erirarn 1x Memory or A Spantarp. —: Here
is the copy of an epitaph, which I make no ques-
tion will provoke the attention of some of your
readers who have the skill and the patience to
decypher monumental intricacies. It runs thus:
“ESTASEPOLTVRAESDIJVAN
CALBODSAABEDREYDESVS
HEREDEROSANODE 1609,”
The letters are in Roman capitals, and equi-
distant, the division of words being altogether dis-
regarded. The inscription, worn by constant
treading, is on a small flat stone near the altar of
the king’s chapel at Gibraltar, and is evidently in
memory of some Spanish celebrity. At the foot
of the epitaph is an ornamental shield, 7 in. by
5 in., too much defaced to enable its heraldic
characteristics to be discovered. M. S. R.
Rueries.
Macautay’s Earuier Essays.—It is well
known that Macaulay not unfrequently confri-
buted papers on the political situation of the
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2n4 §. IX. Apri 28, 760,
time being to the Edinburgh Review; for in-
stance, a2 paper entitled the ““New Anti-Jacobin
Review ” (vol. xlvi. of the year 1827, pp, 245=
268.), another on ‘ Spirit of Party” (vol. xlvi. pp.
415-433.), and a third inscribed ‘Observations on
the late Changes” (vol. xlvii. of the year 1828,
pp. 251-260.). I now wish to know if two papers
in the 52nd vol. of the Edinburgh Review (of the
year 1831), entitled “the General Election and
the Ministry” (pp. 261-279.), and “ the Late and
the Present Ministry” (pp. 530-546.) are from -
Macaulay’s pen? Perhaps one of your numerous
readers may be able to answer this question.
I also wish to know if there are other essays of
Macaulay extant, besides those which have been
separately published, and those which are now
preparing for publication at Messrs. Longman’s ?
J. A.
Lorp CHATHAM BEFORE THE Patvy Councit,
— In the recently published Memoirs of Malone,
we are told in the “ Maloniana” (p.349.), that Lord
Chatham (when Mr. Pitt) ‘on some occasion
made a very long and able speech in the Privy
Council relative to some naval matter ;” but that
his proposal was instantly rejected when Lord
Anson declared that Mr. Secretary knew nothing
at all of what he had been talking about. Now
when did, or when could, Lord Chatham ever
‘have made an eloquent speech in the Privy Coun-
cil? The thing is simply impossible. Franklin
made a famous speech there; but it was as a
party before the Council. A Privy Councillor
never makes a speech, except as a judge in giving
judgment; and no one could ever have heard
Lord Chatham make an eloquent speech there.
Another passage (note, p. 348.) shows how pro-
foundly ignorant Malone must have been of what
he writes about. He speaks of Pope as patronising
Lord Mansfield. Lord Mansfield, at the time
mentioned, was in the highest position in the
House of Commons, the antagonist of Lord Chat-
ham; and whoever has read Pope, must recollect
his considering Mr, Murray one of the greatest
men of the day. i. C. B.
“ Minxe gucera.’—Horace, in hisode In Vedium
Rufum, refers to a well-estated Roman gentleman
in the following terms : —
“ Arat Falerni mille fundi jugera.”
Can any of your classical readers find a similar
reference or allusion in any other Latin writer
in prose or verse? There seems some intention
of precision in the idea expressed by the poet.
Were a thousand jugera the Roman ideal of a large
estate ? id RY CATES
Wicqurrort Manuscripts.—In the year 1735,
Sir Trevor, English ambassador at the
Hague, bought, for Sir Richard Ellis, at a sale of
MSS. in Amsterdam, the last ten books of the
“Histoire des Provinces Unies par Abraham de
and §, IX, Apri 28. 60.)
Wicquefort.” These books are numbered 21—30.,
and 32.; No. 31. being by some accident missing.
Sir R. Ellis died on the 4th of Feb. 1741-42,
leaving his library to his widow, who subsequently
married Lord Despencer.
A gentleman in Holland is now preparing for
the press this work of Wicquefort, and would feel
obliged to any reader of “N. & Q.” who could
_give him any information concerning the books
purchased by the English ambassador.
Joun Scorr.
Bank Street, Norwich.
Scavencer. — From whence this strange word ?
Has it anything to do with the Danish word skar-
noger, a dustman, or with the Dutch straatveger,
a street-sweeper? Or is it from _seavage, and if
so, from whence thatterm? J. H. van LEennep.
Zeyst, near Utrecht.
Suarrespury or Rocnester ? —In Law and
Lawyers by Archel Polson of Lincoln’s Inn in
1858, is the following : —
“ Shaftesbury was one of the most remarkable men re-
corded in English history. His wit and address were
unequalled. ‘Che king once said to him, ‘ Shaftesbury,
thou art the greatest rogue in the kingdom.’ ‘ Of a sub-
ject, sir,’ coolly replied Shaftesbury with a bow.”
This anecdote has been repeatedly related of
Charles II. and the Earl of Rochester. What
authority is there for substituting Shaftesbury
for the latter ? UNEDA.
Philadelphia.
Ropert Doveury, of 8. John’s College, Cam-
bridge, B.A. 1611—12, M.A. 1615, was master of
the Free School at Wakefield fifty years or more,
and Charles Hoole, a noted grammarian, was one
' of his scholars. We shall be glad of any addi-
tional information touching Mr. Doughty.
C. H. & Tuompson Cooper.
Cambridge,
Wurerine THe Cat.—What is the meaning of
this expression? It occurs in a Philadelphia
newspaper for June 19, 1793, as the heading of
this paragraph : —
“ MrraBKAv’s ashes were dispersed as belonging to a
traitor, by the patriot Brissot, who is styled a villain by
the patriot #'galité, whose banishment is adyocated by
the patriot Robespierre, who is declared to be a monster
od the patriot Dumouriez, who is stigmatized a traitor by
e patriot Marat, who is now confined by a patriotic
decree of the Convention.”
Unepa,
Philadelphia.
‘Tux Isis AND TAMISIS MENTIONED IN AN INDIAN
Manuscairr. — Mr, C. J. de Grave says, in his
République des Champs-Elysées, vol. ii, p. 174.:
“ Les journaux du mois d’Octobre, 1800, ont publié
qu'on venait de déterrer 4 Bénarés un viewx manuscrit en
langue sacrée, by contenait un traité topographique.
Cet écrit donne la description d’une ile appelée Sainte.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
|
325
On y trouve, dit-on, les noms d’Jsis et de Tamisis, et la
description d’un temple en forme de pagode Indienne.
Comme il s’agissait d’une ile, et qu’on y rencontrait les
noms de deux rivitres connues d’Angleterre, et particu-
ligrement celui du beau fleuve la Tamise, on s’est flatté
que c’était la topographie de ce royaume, et la Compagnie
des Indes a donné des ordres pour en faire promptement
la traduction,” ete.
Was this MS. indeed translated and printed ?
and if so, under what title? (From The Navor-
scher, vol. iv. p. 133.) R, E.
Rosert Smitx.—The two following inscrip-
tions are found, one on the fly-leaf at the begin-
ning, and the other on the last printed leaf, of a
Bible, which was formerly chained before the
rood in Fountains Abbey fér public reading, and
which was sold within the last two years by Mr.
Kerslake of Bristol. I wish to found a Query
presently upon these inscriptions,
That on the fly-leaf at the beginning is : —
“ Liber Sancte Marie Virginis Gloriose de Fontibus,
ex dono domini Roberti Smythe, egregii Sacre theologia
professoris, et quondam Rectoris de vada.”
That on the jast printed leaf is : —
“ Quibus huiusce opusculi sese assuefacere Juuat Lec-
‘tura, quantum libet libere perfruantur; sit tamen eis lege,
ut Reuerendissimi patris nostri et Domini Marmaduci
Abbatis de Fontibus, eiusque nominis primi, Ac Roberti
fabri, sacre theologie professoris, viri et sui temporis
illustrissimi, ac rectoris de vada, suis precibus hic ante
crucifixum, memoria agant ;—Quorum Alter, ab hac luce
discedens, presentem opusculum huie monasterio legauit
— Alter pia consideratione publicum procurans profectum,
hic catenis obferauit.”
The contractions are filled out in the extract,
from which I copy. The abbat was Marmaduke
Huby, who sat from a.p. 1494 to 1526; and the
last inscription must have been written after the
appointment of Marmaduke Bradley, in 1536-7,
who was the second abbat of that christian name.
Vada seems to Latinise Wath—a name mean-
ing ford in Yorkshire—and given to a parish at
no great distance from Fountains Abbey.
The question I wish to ask is, whether Robert
Smythe, the rector, is identical with Robert Smith,
8. T. P. of Lincoln College, Oxford, who was
Vice-Chancellor of the University, A.p. 1493—
1497? and whether anything is known of the
latter beyond this bare fact ?
J would ask another question with respect to
the book itself. It is in black-letter, without date,
and the title is: —
“Bibliorem Latinorum tertia pars, in se Continens
Glosam Ordinariam cum Expositione Lyre Literali et
Morali, necnon Additionibus et Replicis, super Libros
Job, Psalterium, Prov., Eccl., Cant. Cantt., Sap., Eccles.”’ _
The date is supposed to be ehouf a.p. 1520. Can
the year be more definitely ascertained ?
Patonce.
Trisn Forrerrures. —I have a quarto volume
of old and curious pamphlets relative to Ireland
326
in the beginning of the last century, and shall feel
much obliged for the names of the respective au-
thors of the following, which appeared anony-
mously : —
1. “ A Short View of both Reports [of the Trustees],
in relation to the Irish Forfeitures. London, 1701.”
2. “A Letter to a Member of Parliament relating to
the Irish Forfeitures. London, 1701.”
3. “ Jus Regium; or, the King’s Right to grant For-
feitures, &c. London, 1701.”
4, “ Short Remarks upon the late Act of Resumption
of the Irish Forfeitures, and upon the Manner of putting
that Act in execution. London, 1701,’
5, “Some Remarks upon a late Scandalous Pamphlet,
entituled ‘An Address of some Irish-Folks to the House
of Commons [s. ].]. 1702.”
6. “ The Secret History of the Trust, &c.
1702.”
7. “ Proposals for raising a Million of Money out of the
Forfeited Estates in Ireland. Dublin, 1704.”
London,
ABHBA.
Kniguts or THE Rounp Taste AnD Ossran’s
Porms. — Have any traces been discovered, in the
Celtic literature of Scotland, of the traditions re-
lating to the Knights of the Round Table, which
have recently become the subject of so much
learned research among the Celtic scholars of
England and France, but with whose works
have very slender acquaintance? While touching
on the subject of Celtic literature permit me to
add that I saw lately in a German periodical two
elaborate articles intended to prove, from internal
evidence, the authenticity of Ossian’s Poems. Can
any of your readers state whether a similar line
of argument has been taken by any English writer
since the time of Blair, and with what success ?
ScRUTATOR.
Bisnor Bepett's Form or Institution. — In
Clogy’s MS. “ Life of Bishop Bedell,” the follow-
ing form of institution to a living, in the diocese
of Kilmore, is given : —
“Jnductus fuit introscriptus A. C. in realem posses-
sionem Ecclesie Parochialis de Dyne (q. Byne), 12 die
wer 1637, 4 me Guielmo Kilmorens. Episcopo. His psen-
tibus.”
To what living or parish does this form of in-
stitution refer ? B. A. B.
Joun Hott’s “ Lac Purrorum, or MyLxe ror
Cuyipren.”’—Is it known where a copy of this
rare volume exists? ‘There was one in the Heber
Collection, but to whom it was sold [I know not ?*
MaGpa.eEnensis,
Norwectan AND THE Rosz.—In chap. iii. of
Patrick's Advice to a Friend, the following passage
occurs : —
“ The poor Norwegian, whom stories tell of, was afraid
to touch roses when he first saw them, for fear they
should burn his fingers,”
What authority is there for this anecdote ?
Il. J. Maruews.
[* It sold for 8, 12s, — Ep. ]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(294 §. IX. Aprix 28, 60.
“ Oxp anp New WEEk’s PREPARATION.’— Who
was Keble, the author of the Old Week's Prepar-
ation 2* Who was the author of the New Week's
Preparation 2 H. J, Matuews.
Campseti oF Monzie. — Will Scorus, whose
plan (2°¢ S. ix, 158.) is an admirable one, kindly
inform me which of the works he refers to con-
tains a notice of the Campbells of Monzie, which
is one of the families he mentions? I am anxious
to know how the estate descended to James Camp-
bell, son of the Rev. Colin Campbell, minister of
Gask, Perthshire, circa 1700.
I should also like to know if he has met with
any notice of James Baird, secretary to Lord
Chancellor Seafield at the time of the Union, who
is understood to have taken a considerable share
in the management of affairs at that time. . 0.
Mournine or QuEENS FoR THEIR HusBanps.—
In Buchanan’s Detectio Marie Scotorum Regine,
the following passage occurs in reference to the
behaviour of Queen Mary immediately after the
death of her husband Darnley : —
“ Nam, cum in more esset, a priscis usque temporibus,
ut reginz, post maritorum obitum, quadraginta dies non
modo ceetu hominum, sed lucis etiam abstinerent aspectu,
simulatum quidem luctum est aggressa; sed animi supe-
rante lztitia, foribus quidem clausis, fenestras aperit; et
abjecta lugubri yeste, intra quartum diem solem ccelumque
aspicere sustinuit. Illud incommode prorsus evenit, quod
cum Henricus Kilgreus, ab Anglorum Regina ad eam
consolandam (ut mos est) venisset, pota simulationis
scena ab homine peregrino detecta est. Nam cum Re-
ging jussu in palatium venisset, quanquam homo diu in
aulis principum versatus, ac minime preceps, nihil pro-
peranter ageret ; tamen adeo inopportune, theatro nondum
ornato, intervenit, ut fenestras apertas, lumina vixdum
accensa, ceterum histrionicum apparatum disjectum de-
prehenderit.” — Opera, ed, 1723, 4to., vol. i. p. 75.
Was the custom here described, of a widowed
queen shutting herself up in the dark for forty
days, peculiar to Scotland? or did it obtain in
other European kingdoms ?
Was the widow's quarantine, recognised by the
English law ( 2 Blackstone, 135.), connected with
this custom ? L.
Heraupic Query.—To what family do, or did,
the following arms belong? Sa. a chevron are.
between three castles. Crest, a goat’s head ont of
a ducal coronet ? J.
“Ripe” », “ Drive.” — Permit me to send in a
Query for your valuable work: —Is the use of
the word drive, and not ride, proper in all cases
where a vehicle is the mode of locomotion? ‘The
latter word being applicable to cases only where a
horse is used, thus: “I take a drive in the park,”
but, if a person wishes to say, “I shall go in the
omnibus,” would it be proper to say, “I shall not
{* Samuel Keble was simply the publisher of the Old
Week's Preparation. See “N. & Q.” 1S. x. 334, — Ep.]
e
‘Qed S, IX. Aprit 28. ’60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
327
?
walk, but shall ride in the omnibus ;” or, as-a
farmer's wife might tell you, “I rode with my
neighbour in his cart to market”? Are these
both wrong? Ought the word drive to be sub-
stituted for ride ? DerbysHIRE CLus.
Passage 1n Menanprr. — The following is
ascribed to Menander in Za Gnomologia, Roma,
1781. A reference to the Greek will oblige
“ Buena parte degli uomini si vergognano,
Allorche non occorre, e allor che poi
Si doyrian vergognar, non han ropore.”
Rosert Rosryson or Epinsureu. —I should
be much obliged if any of your Scotch correspon-
dents could tell me where this architect, who was
younger brother of William Robinson of London,
died. He was living in 1752. OC. J. Rosrnson.
Sone Wantep. — Can any of your correspon-
dents inform me where I can meet with the song
written by Capt. James Dawson, on his own mis-
fortunes? Capt. Dawson belonged to the Man-
chester regiment of Volunteers, and was hanged
on Kennington Common in 1746.
C. J. D. Incuepew.
North Allerton.
Huntrercomst House, co. Bucxks.—I read
- somewhere lately*that this house furnished Miss
Jane Porter with the scene of one of her novels.
Query, which of them ? J. XK.
Gueries with Answers.
Home or Ninewerzs.— Wanted the names of
the brothers and sisters of David Hume, the phi-
losopher. =. O.
(Ritchie, in his Life of David Hume, p. 3., states,
“hat his father died while our historian was an infant,
and left the care of him, his elder brother Joseph, and
sister Catharine to their mother, who, although still in the
bloom of life, devoted herself to the education of her chil-
dren with a laudable assiduity.” Burton, however, in
his Life of David Hume, says his elder brother’s name
was John, to whom the historian left the bulk of his for-
tune. To his sister he bequeathed 1200/.]
**Oricinat Poems, on Several Occasions, by
C. K., 4to., 1769.” This volume was written by a
lady ; at the end of the book is “ Ruth,” an ora-
torio. Is any information to be had regarding
the authoress from the Dedication (if there be
one), the Preface, or any of the poems ? X.
{The authoress was Miss Clara Reeve, eldest daughter
of the Rev. Wm. Reeve, of St. Nicholas, Ipswich. Miss
Reeve died on the 3rd Dec. 1807, and some account of her
literary productions will be found in the Gent. Mag.,
Supp., 1807, p. 1233, ]
Mrs. Firzuenry.—Can any of your readers
help me to some information regarding Mrs. E.
Fitzhenry, an actress during the last century ?
And also what relation she stood in at one time to
the Lord Russborough of the period ?
An Oup Actor.
[If our correspondent wishes for information regarding
Mrs. Mary Fitzhenry, the celebrated actress, he will find
it in the Huropean Magazine, xxv. 413.; The Thespian
Dictionary, s.v.; and Genest’s History of the Stage, x.
539. It does not appear from these notices of that lady,
whose maiden name was Flannigan, and whose father
kept the Old Ferry Boat publichouse at the lower end of
Abbey Street, Dublin, that she was in any way related to
Lord Russborough. She died in 1790.]
Unvann’s Dramatic Porms.— There is an
English translation of the Poems of L. Ubland,
the German poet, by A. Platt, 8vo., 1848. Would
you give me the names of the dramatic poems
translated into English ? x:
[The dramatic poems are entitled: —1. Schildeis, a
Fragment. 2. The Serenade. 3. A Norman Custom,
dedicated to Baron de la Motte Fouqué. 4. Conradin, a
Fragment. Scene, the sea-coast near Naples. ]
Replies.
THE PROPOSED TAYLOR CLUB.
(27S. ix. 196. 289.)
One of the supporters of this design having kindly
referred to me, perhaps you will permit me to say
a few words on the subject, the rather as the
works of the Water-Poet have engaged my occa-
sional attention for many years.
Although it would probably be impossible to
accumulate a complete collection of Taylor's fugi-
tive pieces, yet a long series might readily be
formed with advantage, omitting a few where the
merits or literary importance are not sufficient to
form an excuse for the nature of the contents.
At the same time, it may be doubted whether it
be worth while to set in movement the machinery
of a Club or Society to accomplish any special
object of this kind. Those who know from ex-
perience the difficulties attending the efficient
working of even a small Society will, I suspect,
corroborate my doubt of the feasibility of the plan
suggested.
If, however, such a Club be formed, and in
efficient operation, I will willingly render any
assistance in my power. It is for the suggestors
of the design to say whether it can be so carried
out, or whether their purpose would be answered
were I to include Taylor in the list of authors
whose works are intended to be published in a
design I now proceed to mention.
Some months ago I drew up a prospectus (a
copy of which I enclose), with the object of com-
mencing a series of cheap reprints issued _uni-
formly with the publications of the late Perey
Society. Instead, however, of imitating the mis+
cellaneous character of that Society's publications,
my object was and is to form complete sets of the
328
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd S. IX, Arru 28, 60.
works of such writers as Greene, Breton, Rich,
Lodge, Munday, Churchyard, Decker, Nash,
Rowlands, and other of their contemporaries. It
occurred to me that a series, issued so that any
one could subscribe at. pleasure for a single re-
print, or a selection, or for the whole, would be
more satisfactory than attempting to form a new |
Society. My leisure is too limited to enable me to
add more than those bibliographical notices which
the reading of years has placed ready to my
hand, but the texts are really all that people care
about. If the project meets with the approbation
of the Editor and readers of “N. & Q,,” I should
be inclined to commence it forthwith, and would
eladly receive any communications on the subject,
addressed to me at No. 6. St. Mary’s Place, West
Brompton, near J.ondon. J. O. Harner.
{We think so well of Mr. Halliwell’s plan, and agree
so entirely with him in opinion that carefully reproduced
Texts “are really all that people care about,” that We
have adopted his suggestion, and sent our names as sub-
scribers to Mr. Richards, 37. Great Queen Street, Lin-
coln’s-Inn-Fields; and, in the hopes that other lovers of
our old literature will encourage the scheme, we here re-
print Mr. Halliwell’s Prospectus.
It is obvious that when once the work is in operation
other books will suggest themselves for republication.
A reprint of Harsenet’s Discoverie, for instance, would
be welcome to a very large class of readers. — Ep, “ N.
& Q.” |
“ The Percy Library.
“Daily experience in what is required for reference in
Shaksperian criticism convinces me that a series of re-
prints of our early literature, on a more comprehensive
scale than has yet been attempted, is desirable. It is
proposed, therefore, under the general title of ‘The Perey
Library,’ but each piece to be a separate publication in
itself, to reprint the chief works of such writers as
Greene, Breton, Rich, Lodge, Munday, Churchyard,
Decker, Nash, Rowlands, and other contemporary popu-
lar authors. By issuing these at a small price, a few
shillings each, it is hoped that a sufficient number of
copies will be sold to warrant the continuation of the
design,
“ My leisure will not allow me to add notes, or to do
more than give a few preliminary pages of bibliogra-
phical notice to each piece. This is, indeed, all that is
really required; for it should be borne in mind that these
tracts, however quaint and curious, are less valuable as
compositions, than as useful to students for special pur-
oses,
ace These reprints will be printed uniformly with the
publications of the Percy Society, by Mr. Richards, the
excellent printer to that Society, who will also be the
publisher.
“Those who wish to have complete sets, and subscribe
to the series, will oblige by giving their names as soon as
convenient. Such subscribers will receive copies by post
before publication.
“T should feel obliged by any suggestions in respect to
the selection of works for publication, or for any infor-
mation regarding old books in private hands which are
worthy of being reprinted.
“No. 6. St. Mary’s Place,
‘* West Brompton, near London.”
«J. O. HALLIWELL.
_ A BOOK PRINTED AT HOLYROOD HOUSE.
(2° S. ix. 263.)
Among the suicidal acts of the rash and impru-
dent James VII. was the establishment by him of
a Popish seminary or college within the precincts
of Holyrood House ; where, by an unlawful stretch
of the prerogative, the Jesuits, under royal au-
thority, openly inculeated Romish principles in
direct defiance of the laws of these kingdoms.
Not satisfied with this innovation, the infatuated
James farther made provision to insure a supply
of Popish books for his Propaganda by appoint-
ing “James Watson Printer to His Majesty’s
Household, College, and Chappel” there. Wat-
son, who was father to the better known printer
of the same names of a later period, died in 1687,
after a very brief enjoyment of his spurious li-
cences ; when the Romish press fell into the hands
of an alien, one Peter Bruce, ard thenceforth the
Holyrood imprints run—‘* Printed by Mr. P. B.,
Enginier” —who in like manner describes himself
as specially retained for the same snug coterie in
that royal locality. ‘To outward appearance there
seemed to have been a most unaccountable apathy
or subserviency on the part of the Scotch while
these Jesuitical proceedings to deprive them of re-
ligious liberty were in progress ; but as far as the
bulk of the people were concerned, it was only .
the spirit of Knox in abeyance: for we are told
that with the Revolution came a wave of Coyen-
anting zeal which nothing could withstand ; and
on the 10th Dec. 1688, the culminating point of
endurance having been reached, the Edinburgh
populace broke into Holyrood House, where Mes-
ton, the Popish Butler, says they
x t furiously, with sword in hand,
From superstition purg’d the land;
With pitchforks, seythes, and such like tools,
Reform’d Kirks, Colleges, and Schools,” —
scattering the College of Jesuits, demolishing the
costly chapel, and for ever silencing the Holyrood
press !
But my purpose was to note a few of the pro-
ductions of this press, which I hope your corre-
spondents in the North will add to, and correct
where needed : —
1. “Sure Characters,” &c. (This I hear of for the first
time in *“N.& Q.”) 1687.
2. “The Hind and Panther. 4to. Watson. 1687,”
8. “ The Following of Christ. By T. & Kempis. 1687.”
4, “ Faith of the Cath. Church concerning the Eucha-
rist invincibly proved. 1687.”
5. “ A Manuall of Prayers.
6. * The Christian Diurnall.”
7. “ A Pastoral Letter from the 4 Cath. Bishops to the
Lay-Catholics of England. P.B. 1688.”
1688.”
8. “ Reasons for Abrogating the Test. By Bp. Parker.
1688.”
The chef-d’euvre of these was Dryden’s Poem, ¢
which Macaulay says was brought out with every
advantage Royal patronage could give, and @
2nd §, IX. Apri 28. ’60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
329
superb edition was printed for Scotland at the
Roman Catholie Press established at Holyrood
House.
The reader of this Note will be reminded of a
contemporary series of Popish books printed in
London, under a similar privilege, and for a like
treasonable purpose : the printer in this case was
one H. Hills, who seems to have turned Papist to
qualify for the office of King’s Printer. John
Evelyn, however, put a spoke in his wheel; for
when all was tending Rome-wards, he courage-
ously defied the Court Jesuits by refusing to
affix the seals he was entrusted with to a docquet
placed before him, securing for this pervert a
lease of twenty-one years to print missals and
other books expressly forbid by acts of parlia-
ment. J.Q.
THE CODEX SINAITICUS.
(2"4 §, ix, 274.)
The Rey. Jonn Witrtrams asks for information
respecting the celebrated MS. of the Greek Bible
recently discovered by Dr. Tischendorf. As you
cannot be expected, to reproduce the entire nar-
rative, allow me to forward a summary of it from
the transactions of the Anglo-Biblical Institute :
*«« Mr. Cowper gave an account of the late important
discoveries made by Dr. Tischendorf, of which the follow-
ing is a summary ;— :
“MS. Discovery by Dr. Tischendorf.
“Tn a letter written by him at Cairo, and dated March
15th, 1859, Dr. Tischendorf gives an account of a very
remarkable manuscript which he has had the good for-
tune to discover. The discovery appears to have been
made in a convent at the foot of Ghebel Mousa, probably
the Convent of St. Catharine, founded by Justinian.
There he found a MS. consisting of 346 leaves of parch-
ment, of large size, with four columns to a page, and
written in a character which Dr. Tischendorf believes
indubitably fixes its date ate the middle of the fourth
century. The contents of this volume are as follows:
the chief part of the greater and lesser prophets, in
Greek ; the Psalms, the Book of Job, Jesus Sirach, the
Wisdom of Solomon, and several others of the Old Testa-
ment Apocrypha. These are followed by the whole of
the New Testament, of which not a ‘leaflet’ is absent, a
circumstance which will give it the pre-eminence among
all known MSS. of the new canon. Appended to the
Biblical books is a complete copy of the Epistle of Bar-
nabas, which now appears for the first time entire, the
Greek text of the first five chapters having hitherto been
unknown, Finally, fifty-two columns of the Pastor of
Hermas were found, apparently belonging to the larger
yolume, although not now attached to it. This contains
the first part of Hermas, of the Greek of which little has
hitherto oi known.
-“ Of the entire MS. Dr. Tischendorf is having an accu-
rate transcript made, which he says will consist of 132,000
lines, and which, through the liberality of the Russian
government, at whose expense he travels, he hopes
shortly to be enabled to publish.”
A fuller narrative is contained. in the Journal
of Sacred Literature for July, 1859, pp. 392-3. It
also appeared in the Clerical Journal, the Literary
Churchman, and the Daily Telegraph in one form
or another, as well as in other periodicals. The
Telegraph of December 22 contained a detailed
aceount of Dr. Tischendorf’s discoveries, and I
believe a still later statement was printed in the
Record, As far as I cam ascertain, no account
has yet appeared of the peculiar readings of the
Codex Sinaiticus, as it has been christened; and,
by the way, we have in the British Museum a
MS. with this name, brought over by John
Covell in the times of Charles II. B. H.C.
P.S. I fear that Dominus regnavit a ligno can-
not be supported. Anyone who looks at the
Hebrew text will see, I think, that it is an error.
IVPIN-AS 30 mm. The third word (9%) has
been evidently confounded with js, a tree, and a
preposition supplied. ‘The form of the word ¢éz-
ctAevoey in Codex 8, i.e. terminating with v before
a consonant, is so common in that MS. as well as
in Codex A and others, that no weight whatever
can be attached to it. The question is an inter-
esting one, and if my idea of the origin of the read-
ing is correct, we have here another evidence of
the facility with which important variations may
arise.
ARCHBISHOP KING’S BURIAL.
(1* S. vii. 430.; 2"4 S. i, 148.)
William King, D.D., Archbishop of Dublin,
was interred, in the year 1729, in the churchyard
of Donnybrook, near Dublin (on the north side,
as he had directed in his lifetime) ; but no monu-
ment or other memorial of him who was so bright
an ornament of the Irish Church can now be dis-
covered in that locality. Having lately met with
some particulars of his death and burial in an old
and very curious Irish newspaper, the Dublin In-
telligence (sundry numbers of which are preserved
in the library of the Royal Dublin Society, in one
volume folio, dating from 7th January, 1728, to
18th November, 1731), I think it well to send
two or three extracts, which, I have no doubt,
will prove interesting to many readers of “N. &
Q.” The Dublin Intelligence may indeed be pro-
nounced “a scarce publication.”
The following paragraph is from the number
for 10th May, 1729 :—
“The town [Dublin] is almost as if a general calamity
had happened, so deeply is the loss taken, by our citizens,
of the Most Reverend Father in God Wm. King, Lord
Archbishop of Dublin, Primate and Metropolitan of all
Treland, who died at 4 o'clock this afternoon [8th inst. ]
at his Palace of St. Sepulchre’s, in a yery advanced age,
truly lamented by those who were so happy as to be of
his Lordship’s acquaintance, or came to the knowledge of
his many virtues, having all the good qualities necessary
for making the greatest figure in life, the best patriot,
truest friend to his country, of the most extensive charity,
330
great piety, and profound Jearning. He died as he lived,
as a saint, leaving his possessions mostly to be distri-
buted for charitable uses, and but little more than his
coach and cattle to defray the expenses of his funeral so-
VSR TENe boas fre toe This evening [10th inst. ] at 4 o’clock
the corps of his Grace the Archbishop of Dublin is to be
interr’d, according to his desire, at Donnebrooke, a little
pleasant village about a mile from this city, in a tomb
prepar’d for that purpose, under the direction and ma-
nagement of Will. Hawkins, Esq., our King-at-Arms. |
Nothing has been heard hardly for these two days past
but laments for his loss, he being in the publick opinion
the best friend to this nation that ever enjoy’d such a
dignity in it. ’Tis talk’d that he will be succeeded by
the Bishop of Killmore, or Derry, gentlemen of excellent
characters, both for piety and learning. [His successor
was John Hoadley, D.D., Bishop of Ferns and Leighlin.]
His Grace was 83 years old and 11 days.” .
In the number for the 13th instant is the follow-
ing information : —
“Saturday night last the remains of our ArchBp. was
interr’d at Donebrooke, in a very decent though plain
manner, being accompany’d thither by most of our nobi-
lity and gentry, and thousands of our citizens. The corps
was put above 2 foot under water, in a grave 9 foot deep,
over which we hear a monument will be erected.”
And in the number for 15th August, 1730:—
“On Tuesday last died the Rev4 Dr. Ducat [Robert
Dougatt, M.A., who, having been appointed to the arch-
deaconry of Dublin in 1715, resigned it in 1719 for the
precentorship of St. Patrick’s Cathedral], nephew to the
late A.Bp. of Dublin, minister of St. Andrew’s Church,
&e. And on Thursday night last he was interr’d at
Donrebroke, with his uncle, where, tis said, a stately
monument will be erected over them.”
I have no means of knowing whether the monu-
ment was erected; but certain I am that for many
years past it has not been forthcoming, and that
the exact position of Archbishop King’s grave
cannot now be discovered. His burial, and that
of “Robert Dougket, Late AD.,” are duly re-
corded in the parish register of Donnybrook.
ABHBA,.
Narotreron III. (27 S. ix. 306.) — Your corre-
spondent A. cannot be aware that the present
Emperor of the French, Charles Louis Napoleon,
had an elder brother, Napoleon Louis. It was
the elder brother who married his cousin Char-
lotte, Joseph’s daughter. Ss.
SPLinTER-BAR (274 §. ix. 284.) — In the notes
which you have done me the honour to insert,
under “ English Etymologies,” there occurs a
misprint which perhaps it is as well to notice.
I must allow that technical words, like proper
names, ought to be written with extra care; and
it is probably through my fault that feetshells is
printed instead of futchells. Your printer, per-
haps, rather deserves credit for making something
so like areal word of it. Why these “ longitudi-
nal timbers supporting the splinter-bar,” as Adams
calls them, should be so named, it is beyond me
tosay. It might, perhaps, be made the subject
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[24 S. IX. Aprin 28. 6C,
of another Query. Felton spells it with one J,
Futchel. Has the word any connexion with the
futtocks of naval architecture, or with futtock
shrouds in the rigger’s department? Johnson
says fultocks are a corruption of foot hooks, but if
so they must have been “ named by the godfathers
of the Serpentine River, who gave it that name
because it was neither serpentine nor a river.”
Fust is, I believe, used as an architectural term
for the shaft of a column, and the equivalent
French fut means also a gunstock.
Army anp Navy.—Was the “Navy and Army”
ever proposed at convivial meetings at any period
of English history ; or did the “ Army” always
precede the “Navy” as a éoast at a_ convivial
banquet; in other words, did the “ Army” al-
ways take the precedence of the “Navy”? H.
Tue Ory Hrro.—Among some old newspaper
cuttings I have a copy of verses headed “ Dum
vivimus bibamus,” the ingenuity of which con-
sists in making every couplet end with “ water,”
and in not directly naming any of the persons
injured by it. Thus :—
“The Danish courtier had a virtuous daughter,
Damaged by calumny, but killed by water.”
“The oiley hero, ’scaped from fire and slaughter,
Women and wine, but died of drinking water.”
“ These are old fond paradoxes to make fools
Laugh in the —”
refreshment houses; but, knowing the rest, I
shall be glad to be told who is “ the otley hero” ?
A, ALR.
Maps or Honour.—
“Ye maids who Britain’s court bedeck,
Miss Wrottesley, Beauclerk, Tryon, Keck,
Miss Meadows and Boscawen,” &c.°
Ode to the Maids of Honour, 1770.*
I want the parentage and connexions of these
six ladies. Miss Wrottesley was sister to the lady
who married the Duke of Grafton after his di-
vorce from Miss Liddell. Miss Keck was pro-
bably one of the Legh-Kecks, of Great Tew
House, Oxfordshire, a property which has since
passed into other hands. I could guess at the
rest, but should probably be wrong in some, at
least, of my conjectures. _
Dr. Doran says that in those days respectable
coachmen would not have allowed their daughters
to associate with the maids of honour, Can this
have been true, at any time, of the young ladies
of Queen Charlotte’s courts ? W.D.
‘Tar Dressina. —
“Tap Dresstnc.—We are sure all our readers—es-
pecially those who have seen a tap dressing — will hail
with pleasure the announcement, that steps are about to
be taken to have the taps at Wirksworth dressed on
Whit- Wednesday next. For the last two years they have
been everything that could be desired, and the healtbful
pleasure attendant upon them has been felt by thousands.
(* Our correspondent should have stated where he
found this Ode, — Ep. }
NOTES AND QUERIES.
345
It is a remarkable fact that not a single objection can be
made to the custom. Another circumstance is, that it is
strictly local; it belongs to Derbyshire alone. We fecl
strongly for these old customs, as links of the chain con-
necting us with the past and appealing to us with their
deep meaning and significance — their fostering of hos-
pitality — and their drawing together peer and peasant,
master and man, in bonds which degrade neither.”
Is the above a common practice? and J am
obliged to ask what it means. B.
Rueries with Ansmersg.
“ Tus Wipow or tHE Woop; being an au-
thentic Narrative of-a late remarkable Trans-
action in Staffordshire,” Glasgow, 1769. Some
one has written inside the cover, —
“ A curious and extraordinary book. Longman & Co.’s
Catalogue, 1817, No. 2655., price 18s. This volume details
a variety of curious, and almost romantic, oceurrences con-
nected with some of the most respectable families in Staf-
fordshire, and which took place about the year 1750.”
Can you furnish me with any farther particulars
respecting the parties hinted at, or fill up the
blanks of Sir W. m W y of W——-y Hall,
and Mrs. Wh y of Wh y Wood ?
GxrorcE Luoxp.
[ The Widow of the Wood, first published in 1755, is the
production of Benjamin Victor, the dramatist. A sum-
mary account of its romantic details is given in the Gent.
Mag. xxv. 191. The blanks quoted above we have no
wish to fill up, for the sake of ,an honourable family still
in existence. Ona fly-leaf of a copy of this work now
before us some one has written the following couplet :—
“ Slander still prompts true merit to defame,
To blot the brightest worth, and blast the fairest name.”
Lowth’s Hercules’ Choice.
The maiden name of the “widow” was Anne Northey.
Her first husband was Mr. Whitby; her fourth, Mr. Har-
grave, father of the celebrated jurist, who, by her death
and the consequent lapse of her jointure, sustained a con-
siderable loss. Every copy of the work which could be
found was destroyed by Mr. Hargrave’s son, the coun-
sellor, See “N.& Q.” 1S. ii. 468. ; iii, 13.]
Joun Maxwerz, a blind poet, published by
subscription at York two tragedies having the .
following titles: The Royal Captive, 8vo., 1745;
and The Distressed Virgin, 8vo., 1761. Can you
give me any account of the subjects, &e. Any
information regarding the author would be ac-
ceptable. x.
[The scene of The Royal Captive is Sparta; and the
Dramatis Persone, Ajax, King of Sparta; Albertus,
brother to the King; Paransus, favourite to the King;
Serapsis, favourite to the Prince; Tarascus, Captain of
the Guards; Macillus, an Epirot; A Gentleman; A Mes-
senger; Mandana, the Captive Princess; Eliza, an at-
tendant on Mandana. The Dramatis Persone of The
Distressed Virgin ave: — Men. Lord Airy; Araxes, at-
tendant on Lord Airy; Archilas, guardian to Cleona;
Polono, servant to Archilas. Women. Felicia; Cleona;
Melanta, friend to Cleona. We know nothing of this
blind dramatist. ]
346
NOTES AND QUERIES.
{200 §. IX, May 5. °60.
Buta pe ta Cruzapa.—In a controversial
work by the Rev. J. Blanco White (Practical and
Internal Evidence against Catholicism, 2nd edit.
1826), the above-named bull is said to be pub-
lished every year in the Spanish diversions. Can
you inform me if this Crusade Bull is still pub-
lished? If so, on what occasion ?
GrorcE Lroyp.
[It would appear from the following notice of the
Crusade Bull in Ford’s Handbook of Spain, 1855, p. 204.,
that its publication is stiJl continued: — “In the suburb
of Seville was the celebrated Porta Celi (Ceeli), founded
in 1450. Here was printed the Bula de Cruzada, so called
because granted by Innocent III. to keep the Spanish
Crusaders in fighting condition, by letting them eat meat
rations in Lent when they could get them. This, the
bull, 7a Bula, is announced with grand ceremony every
January, when a new one is taken out, like a game certi-
ficate, by all who wish to sport with flesh and fowl with
a safe conscience; and by the paternal kindness of the
Pope, instead of paying 3/. 13s. 6d., for the small sum of
dos reales, 6d., a man, woman, or child, may obtain this
benefit of clergy and cookery: but woe awaits the un-
certificated poacher —treadmills for life are a farce —
perdition catches his soul, the last sacraments are denied
to him on his death: the first question asked by the
priest is not if he repents of his sins, but whether he has
his bula; and in all notices of indulgences, &c., Se ha de
tener la bula is appended. The bull acts on all fleshly
but sinful comforts, like soda on indigestion: it neu-
tralises everything except heresy. The contract in 1846
was for 10,000 reams of paper to print them on at Toledo,
and the sale produced about 200,0002 The breaking one
fast during Lent used to inspire more horror than break-
ing any two commandments. It is said that Spaniards
now fast less; but still .the staunch and starving are
disgusted at Protestant appetites in eating meat break-
fasts during Lent. It sometimes disarms them by saying,
‘Tengo mi bula para todo.’” ]
“ Knap,” its Meanrng?—This word occurs
frequently in the names of places in the neigh-
bourhood of Beaminster: for example, Furzy-
Knaps, Stony-Knap, Stoke-Knap, Benville-Knap,
Newnham-Knap, Crown Cross-Knap, Caphays-
Knap. What is its origin and meaning-?
Vrran REGED.
[Pulman in his Local Nomenclature, p. 95., informs us
that “ Knap is a very common term in the west of Eng-
land, for rising. ground. Hence Misterton Knap, near
Crewkerne, and Knap Inn at Ford Abbey. It is evidently
from the Anglo-Saxon cnep :
“Hark! on knap of yonder hill
Some sweet shepherd tunes his quill.’— Brown.” ]
CoRoNATION, WHEN First IntRopucep.— What
is the earliest mention made of crowning as an act
of royal consecration? We find this ceremony
expressly recorded 2 Kings xi., where Jehoiada
places the crown on the head of the young King
Joash. But though frequently employed in Holy
Scripture as a symbol of royalty, no notice occurs
of its actual use in the consecration of the earlier
Jewish monarchs. Saul was not crowned in the
ceremonial sense: Psalm xxi. 3. would imply more
than its figurative adoption. Solomon was made
to ride on the royal mule, was duly anointed, and
his accession proclaimed by sound of trumpets,
accompanied by the usual salutations. In a pro-
gramme arranged by David at such a crisis
nothing was likely to be omitted which could give
legal effect to the succession; yet, though the
above details of ceremony are specified, corona-
tion is not even indirectly alluded to: and Solo-
mon was not Prince Regent, but the duly elected
King. Perhaps it was contrary to state etiquette
to transfer the crown in the lifetime of the reign-
ing monarch. The crown worn by the King of
Ammon was taken “from off his head” and “ set
on David's head.” (1 Chron. xx. 2.) It was cus-
tomary, therefore, to wear this as well as other
regal insignia (on state occasions only, Query).
It was not laid aside in war: when Saul fell in
Gilboa, the crown was removed from off his head,
and brought by the Amalekite to David. Even
the mock election of a king was deemed by the
-soldiery (Matt. xxvii.) incomplete without corona-
tion. F, Psi.wort.
[Our correspondent has anticipated the reply to his
own Query. The Holy Scriptures undoubtedly contain
the earliest mention of the practice of crowning as well
of common people as of priests and kings (conf. Deut.
vi. 8.; Isa. lxi.10.; Cant. iii, 11.; and Ezek. xxiv. 17.
23.). The crown of Ammon was not set upon, but sus-
pended over the head of David (1 Chron, xx. 22,; 2 Sam.
xii. 30.), for it -weighed a talent. The practices of crown-
ing and anointing a king are of the very highest anti-
quity, and the Jews probably borrowed both from the
Egyptians; whose temples, and more particularly those
of Memnonium or Remesseum, and Medeenet Hahoo,
contain to this day pictorial representations of the pomps
and ceremonies common to such occasions, which agree,
in the most remarkable particulars, with the several de-
scriptions of similar institutions contained in Holy writ.
Vide Wilkinson’s Ancient Egyptians, vol. v. p. 277, et seq.
(edit. 1847.)
Replies,
THE PERCY LIBRARY.
(2"4 S. ix. 327.)
The kind notice of this scheme in the last
Number of “ N, & Q.” encourages me to attempt
its realisation. It has, however, been suggested
that some more definite notice should be taken of
the probable cost of the various pieces.
With a view to enable intending subscribers to
judge of this exactly, the following scale has been
determined upon, viz., for every book of 32 pages,
or under, ls. 6d., with an additional sixpence for
every sheet or part of a sheet of 16 pages. Thus
one of 40 pages will cost 2s.; one of 50 pages,
2s. 6d.; one of 60 pages also, 2s. 6d.; one of 70
pages, 3s.; one of 80 pages also, 3s.; one of 90
pages, 3s. 6d.; and so on.
The works will be printed exactly uniformly
with the publications of the Percy Society, but a
paper of finer quality will be used, and each book
3%
oer’
Qna'§. IX. May 5. °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
347
will be bound in cloth instead of in paper, which | Baronia Sua de Renfrew Tenend’ de se et Heredibus
will, it is thought, prove more convenient.
In a long conversation with an experienced
publisher on the subject, he was quite of opinion
that no series of the kind would pay its expenses
unless conducted in the way suggested,—by a
portion of the expenditure being met by a num-
ber of subscribers already secured. He, however,
—wa0ught that a difficulty Would arise from the
various works being also published in the usual
manner, being of opinion that, in all probability,
some would not sell separately, while others would
perhaps soon be out of print; thus ultimately
creating imperfect sets and an unsaleable stock of
particular volumes.
The weight of this objection can only be ascer-
tained by experience, but it is certainly one to be
considered. At the same time it will hardly be
prejudicial to those who subscribe to the whole
series. The impression in no instance shall ex-
ceed 500 copies; and, if any particular volumes
go out of print, they shall not be reprinted: so
that if, at any time, some of the books become | received the Feu and Investiture of the Lands they took
common, complete sets must at all events always
be rather scarce ; for there cannot be a doubt but
that, as each volume will be published separately,
and as each subscriber can withdraw at pleasure,
the stock will soon become very irregular as to
the numbers left of each book.
Mr. Thomas Richards, No. 37. Great Queen
Street, Lincoln’s Inn, London, will receive the
names of subscribers to the Series, forwarding
them the works by post before publication. Any
_ Suggestions as to works for reprinting will be
thankfully received. J. O. Havriwext.
KNOX FAMILY.
The following memoir of the family of Knox of
Ranfurly, referred to at page 108. anté, is from
the unpublished MSS. of Walter Macfarlane, Esq.
of Macfarlane, in the Advocates’ Library, Edin-
burgh. These MSS. consist of two folio volumes
entitled “Genealogical Collections relating to
Families in Scotland. Extracted from Original
Writs, Inventories of Writs, MS. Accounts of
several Families in that Kingdom.” The first
volume is dated mpcct. the second mpccrr. On
the back are the Macfarlane arms, a saltire en-
grailed between four roses, and beneath these the
initials W. M.
“An Exact and Well-vouched Genealogie of the Ancient
Family of Knoc, or Knox, of Ranfurlie, in the Barony
and County of Renfrew, in the Kingdom of Scotland.
“Tn an inquiry by some Antiquaries into the Origine
and peparese of Sirnames among us, it is asserted that
the Original Ancestor of the family of Ranfurlie in the
shire of Renfrew was Adam Filius Uchtredi who in the
Reign of Alexander the Second obtained from Walterus
Filius Allani ®enescallus Scotiw the Progenitor of the
Serene Race of the Stewarts, The Lands of Knock in
Suis * And according to the prevailing custom at that
time, he assumed from thence a Sirname for its an
agreed maxim amongst Antiquaries, that it is a suf-
ficient proof of Antient Descent that the Inhabitant hath
his name from the place he inhabits. The family got
also from the Great Steuart the Lands of Ranfurlie, Grief
Castle, in Few and Heritage, In feodo et Hereditate
which continued in their family while they existed.
“The son of Adam filius Uchtredi is Johannis de Knox
in the Reign of King Alexander the 3'4. Heis a witnes to
the donation which Sir Anthony Lombard made to the
Abbot and Convent of the Abbacy of Paisly de tertia
parte Terarum de Fulton, the third part of the Lands of
Fulton in the Barony of Renfrew in Anno 1274.{ Altho
they were considered as one of the Chief and principal
families where they Resided yet they had not been able
to preserve the more ancient writings and charters of
their families which might well be lost and destroyed in
the feuds one family had with another as was common in
the more antient Times which raised to a high Degree of
Rapine, Bloodshed, and Destruction, yet they preserved
their Archives for more than 300 years Backward, and
being of the same Sirname with the ancient proprietors
of the Estate its a very Natural and Rational presump-
tion to Inferr they were the Lineall heirs in Blood and
Line to their progenitor Adam filius Uchtredi who first
their sirname from.
« The first writing or Voucher of the family
of Ranfurlie that is extant, at least that Ihave
seen, isa charter by King James the Second Uchredo Knox
de Ranfurlie Terarum de Ranfurlie of the lands of Ranfurlie
and the whole Estate of the Family Tenend’ de Domino
Senescallo Scotia. It proceeds upon his own Resignation,
which shews clearly that they were his own before, and
in this case implyes they had long before pertained to his
predecessors, the Resigner this Gentleman was sometimes
designed of Ranfurlie and sometimes of Knock and they
were sometimes designed of Craigends. For there is in
the publick Registers a Charter Granted by King James
the 34 In the year 1473, Uchtredo Knox tilio et heredi
Johannis Knox de Craigends de Terris de Ranfurlie et
Grieffs Castle on his fathers Resignation, on which he
had the Investiture under the Great Seall, to be held of
the Prince and Steuart of Scotland as Baron of the
Barony of Renfrew.|| The same Uchter Knox of Craig-
ends is one of the Arbitrators betwixt the Abbot of the
Monastery of Paisley and the Burgh of Renfrew Anent
their marches Anno 1488.9 This Gentlemans Lady is
Agnes Lyle** the presumption is that she was the Lord
Lyles daughter, because there was no other family of
that Name, and they resided just in the Neighbourhood,
Index 140.§
* The Charters of Ranfurlie I have seen in the Custody
of the Harl of Dundonald.
+ Cambden’s Remains, the learned antiquary Mr. Camb-
den.
{ The Chartulary of the Abbacy of Paisley which I
had the Honour to peruse by the favour of the Earl of
Dundonald.
§ Charters Relating to the Principality of Scotland and
MSS. penes me, and also in the Custody of the Barons of
Exchequer.
|| This Charter is in the Records of the Great Seale
in the Registers.
4 The Chartulary of Paisley. The House of Ranfurly
had the Lands of Upper or Over Craigends and the House
of Glencairn the Estate of Nether Craigends which Alex®
Lord Kilmains gave to Alext Cunninghame his son in the
1474.
** Roll or List of the Lairds of Ranfurlie.
348 :
at the Castle of Duchall not above two or three miles dis-
tance. He left two sons Uchter his successor and George
Knox a younger son to whom his father gave in Patri-
mony the half of the Lands of Knoc or Knox and to
Janet Fleeming his spouse a daughter of
the antient Family of Barrochan in the
Shyre of Renfrew, Anno 1503. The Char-
ter provides *—the Estate disponed to them
and their heirs simply.
“Uchter Knox of Ranfurlie the next in the Line of
Descent of this Antient family was allied to a very Noble
Family viz. Jannet daughter to the Lord Temple a near
neighbour to the Laird of Ranfurlie} by this Ladie he
had issue Uchter his son and successor, William the pro-
genitor of the Knoxes of Silvreland, and Janet who was
married to Alexander Cuninghame son to William Cun-
inghame of Craigends and again to Mr. John Porterfield
of that Ilk{ and another Daughter Hewissa who was
married to John Buntine of Ardoch a very antient family
in the County of Dumbarton where they still Remain in
Lustre.§
Uchter Knox the next Laird of Ranfurlie married a
Lady of the Cuninghames, but of what family I cannot
say, but the tradition is that she was of the house of
Craigends by whom he had Uchter his Eldest son an
heir, and Mr. Andrew Knox who being a younger bro-
ther was bred to the Church, He was first minister at
Lochunnoch then at Paisley. After that he was pro-
moted to the Bishoprick of the Isles, and from thence he
was translated to the Bishoprick of Rapho in Ireland,
where he dyed very Aged on the 17 March 1632.|| But
so far as I know his male posterity are extinct Tho of his
daughters many Honourable persons in Scotland are de-
scended, He was a wonderfull good sort of man and of
great moderation Piety and Temper, But he having no
direct connection with the Knoxes of Dungannon and his
Male Issue worn out I need say no more of him Here.
“Uchter Knox the next in succession of the House of
Ranfurlie was married to Margaret Maxwell daughter of
George Maxwell of New-wark then a great and flourish-
ing family in Renfrewshyre.q,
“Her mother was a daughter of the House of Craig-
ends Cuninghame, by her he had issue a son his heir
Uchter, This Lady being a widow married a second time
a near relation of her first Husband’s William Knox of
Silvreland, the Direct and Immediate Ancestor of the
Knoxes of Dungannan who are his heirs male both of the
Knoxes of Ranfurlie and Silvreland ** and wears at least
has right to wear by Blood and Descent the principall
armorial Bearings of the Family.
“Uchter Knox the next successor of the Line of the
Lairds of Ranfurlie married Elizabeth daughter to John
Blair of that Ilk in the County of Air, and had a son
Uchter his fathers heir and Isobell a daughter who was
married to Robert Muir of Caldwall one of the most
antient Barons in the County of Renfrew. Uchter Knox
of Ranfurly married Joan daughter of Sir William Mure
of Rowallan in Airshyre; but having no Issue Male only
Joannis Knox
delict 150’ —
Vide p. 139.+
* The Charter I have seen in the hands of Collin
Campbell of Blythswood proprietor of the Lands of Knoc
or Knox.
+ Uluminate Birth brieff I have seen of a Gentleman
of the name of Bunting of the House of Ardoch.
Writtes of Duchall I have seen.
Ibidem—Mr. Buntines Birth brief as before.
i| Sir James Ware’s account of the succession of the
Bishops in the severall Sees in Ireland. I have composed
a life of him myself among the Bishops of the Isles.
4 I have seen and perused Vouchers for this alliance
with the house of New-wark.
** And for this second marriage also,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
rr a MRTG A TS a a
[24 S, IX. May 5:60.
a daughter or two he disposed of his Estate to William
the first Lord Cochrane afterwards Earl of Dundonald in
the year 1665.*
“His daughter Helen who was married to John Cun-
inghame of Ceddell in the shire of Air who may likely
have the antient Writes of the House of Ranfurlie in his
Custody.
“The Antient Family of Ranfurlie being Extinct in
the Male Line at Least in the Later descents the heirs
male was come to the Knoxes of Selvriland a family also”
in the Barony and Sherrifdom of Renfrew, a Branch of
the Family and House of Ranfurlie, But now are the Re-
presentative of the Antient Cheif family Knox of Ran-
furlie itself and has Right to wear their arms which for
what I know they do accordingly.
“The Ancestor of Knox of Selvriland was William
Knox younger son to Uchter Knox of Ranfurlie by his
Lady who was the Lord Semples daughter, some think he
married the heir of the ancient Sirname and Lands of
Selvriland of which I have seen a charter as antient as
the very Beginning of the Reign of King Robert the
Bruce Granted by Jacobus Senescallus Scotia Stephano
Filio Nicolai de Ila Terra que data fuit Patricio de Sel-
vriland, Ubi Aqua de Grieff Descendit in aquam de Clyde.
The Charter wants a date a thing very usual in Antient
Deeds But from Fordon our Antient Historian we are
told the Granter of the Charter dyed in the 1309. But
this William Knox of Selvriland had another wife by
whom he had all his children, viz. Margaret Daughter of
Patrick Fleeming of Barrochant by whom he had a son |
William Knox of Selvriland who built the house of Sel-
vriland whereon his name and his Lady’s is still to be
seen, The Lady was Margaret Daughter of George Max-
well of Newark by Marion his wife daughter of William
Cunninghame of Craigends widow of Uchter Knox of Ran-
furlie by whom he had his Eldest son whose heirs male
are quite extinct and a second son whose name was Mark
or Markus Knox as he was commonly called.
“He settled in the City of Glasgow and by trade and
by Bussiness in the merkantile way acquired great
Wealth and much greater for Reputation for Integrity -
and Virtue for which his Memory is Remembred down
to our own time. He married a Gentlewoman of quality
viz. Isobell Lyon daughter of Archibald Lyon a younger
son of the Lord Glams’s family that are now Karls of
Strathmore and Kinghorn in Scotland. He fell into
Trade at Glasgow, and got an Immense Estate chiefly in
the City and was Esteemed the greatest Merchant in
his Time. He married a Gentlewoman in the West that
brought him a very considerable alliance and Friendship,
viz. Margaret Daughter of James Dunlop of that Ik in
Airshire whose Lady was Elizabeth Hamilton daughter
of Gavin Hamilton of Orbreston in Lanerkshire descended
but Jately before that of an Immediate Brother of the II-
lustrious House of Hamilton I mean the Duke of Hamil-
ton’s Family. Mr. Lyon left a most numerous progeny
Flowing from his daughters that the most Wealthy and
most considerable People of Glasgow and the Neighbour-~
ing Gentry are descended of him and have his blood run-
ning in their vains.
“Mr. Knoxes wife was his youngest daughter, they
had two sons Thomas the eldest who was his heir to his
father’s great Estate and William Knox Esq. a younger
* I have perused the Writings and the Charters of
Ranfurlie in the hands of the Earl of Dundonald, but I
observe there are few or rather any of the old charters, I
suppose the Earl of Dundonald the purchaser satisfied
himself with a Legall progress so that the antienter
Charters may be in the Custody of Cunninghame of Cad-
dell his grandson and Heir. - =
+ Carta among ye writes of the Knoxes.
Beets.
ged §, IX, May 5. °60.]
son who went over to Ireland and settled in the City of
Dublin in the Trading way whereby he got great Wealth
and much greater Reputation for a man of Integrity. He
had a son its said Sir John Knox who was Lord Mayor
of the City of Dublin. He left his Estate partly to an
only daughter and partly to keep up and preserve the
name and memory of his Family to Thomas Knox of
Dungannon Esq. his nephew.
“Thomas Knox the Eldest Son who was bred to Bus-
suness and Trade in which he was so successful that he
raised up and considerably enlarged his Estate that was
left him by his father. He married Bessie or Elizabeth
Spang daughter of Andrew Spang a Merchant of Repu-
tation and a man of great wealth in the City of Glasgow.
“Tts Reported to the Hononr of her Memory that
she was a woman of consumate prudence Industry and
Virtue. She had Issue to Mr. Knox — Thomas Knox
Esq. of Dungannon in the Kingdom of Ireland where he
settled.
“William Knox merchant in Glasgow whom the
Drawer of this Memorial well knew He dyed without
Issue in the month of April, 1728 aged 76. He left a
considerable money Estate to his Nephew Thomas Knox
Esq. in Ireland.
“There was a Third Son John Knox Esq. who went
- over and settled in Ireland near his Brother Mr. Knox
of Dungannon where he got a good Estate which is pos-
sessed by his son and Thomas Knox Esq.
“Thomas Knox of Dungannon Esq. who has the cha-
racter of one of the Worthyest Gentleman of his time
that his countrey had produced or any other—He settled
altogether in Ireland where be got a fine Estate at Dun-
gannon in the County of Tyrone. He was all his life
long firmly attached to the Protestant Interest and dis-
tinguished himself eminently that way in the reign of
King James the Seventh, as he had always the settle-
ment of the Crown in the Protestant line much at heart,
So when he saw that settled by act of Parliament no
man had greater Joy or expressed more satisfaction in it
as the surest and firmest Bulwark of the Religion and
Liberties of the subject. Mr. Knox eminently distin-
guished himself in his zeal in the latter end of the Reign
of Queen Ann in Maintaining and Suporting the Right
of Succession in the Illustrious House of Hanover, and
" even lessened his Estate at least for a time in making
Representatives for the House of Commons in Ireland
that were all firm to the Protestant succession.
“Upon the Accession of King George the first to the
Crown, Mr. Knox’s eminent merit and services having
been justly Represented and laid before His Majesty,
His Majesty had so due a sense of his great merit as he
proposed to raise him to be a Peer of the Realm of Ireland
and named him one of the Lords of his Most Honourable
Privy Council. By reason of his great age and that he
had no heir male of his own Bodie and even from an
excess of modesty he declined the Honour of Peerage
which could not
that Kingdom as conferred on the Patentee and the heirs
male of their Bodies, are not descendable to heirs of Line
and Law without a special limitation. But tho Mr. Knox
had left Scotland and settled in Ireland yet he took care
that a record an authentick voucher should remain in
Scotland of his descent from the antient family of Ran-
furly and which in his own time he came to be the
Representative. For he applyed to the Lord Lyon Sir
Charles Erskine of Cambo to get his coat of arms matri-
culate which was done accordingly and is recorded in
the Lyon Office, viz. Thomas Knox Esq. in the Kingdom
of Ireland Lawful son to Thomas Knox descended of the
family of Ranfurlie in the Kingdom of Scotland, Gules a
Falcon Volant Or, within an Orb. Waved on the Outer
Bide and Ingrailed on the Inner side argent. Crest a
NOTES AND QUERIES.
ave subsisted long, since dignities in’
349
Falcon perching Proper, Motto, Moveo et Proficeor. But
this Coat of Arms was given to Mr. Knox when he was
but a Cadet and a branch of the House of Ranfurlie, but
when he came to be heir male and Representative of the
family himself he might in my humble oppinion have
disused this Mark of cadency the Ingrailling of the bor-
der on the inner side and worn it altogether waved as the
principal coat, and his heirs of line Taylizie and Provision
may do the same.
“ The Genealogie of Bessy or Elisabeth Spang spouse to
Thomas Know Merchant in Glasgow.
“The Spangs Mrs. Knox’s Progenitors were Burgesses
and Citizens in Glasgow, Her Grandfather William Spang
was an eminent appothycarie. He was appointed Visitor
of the chierurgeons with Dr. Robert Hamilton and Dr.
Peter Low of all the Practisers of Chierurgery within the
Burgh and Regality of Glasgow the Shires of Lanerk,
Air, Dumbarton, and Renfrew when the Chierurgeons
Physicians Apothecarys at Glasgow were first erected
into a Facultie and corporation by King James the 6th
Under the Privy Seall at Holyroodhouse the Penult of
November 1599.* This Mr. William Spang married
Christian Hamilton of the House of Silverton hill, Then
an Eminent Family of the name of Hamilton and Barons
of a Great Estate in the Shyre of Lanerk and in the Re-
gality of Glasgow. They were Lords of the Barony of
the Provand. They were come of an immediate son of
the Noble and Illustrious House of Hamilton. His Son
was Andrew Spang who was bred to trade and thereby
acquired a great stock and estate in money. His wife
was Mary Buchannan. He had a son Mr. William Spang
a very learned man who wrote a treatise on the Civil wars
in Brittain and was a minister of the Scotts Congregation
at Rotterdam in Holland, and a daughter Bessy who was
married to Mr. Thomas Knox merchant in Glasgow
mother to Thomas Knox of Dungannon Esq. in the
Kingdom of Ireland whose Pedigree and descent is from
this Memorial Vouched to be Lineally come of a Race of
Ancestors by the House of Ranfurlie Inferior to no Gen-
tleman in the Kingdom since it evidently appears from
the Vouchers here cited that the Family of Ranfurlie is
both very antient and nobly allied with many of the best
familys in the Western parts, where they had their chief
Residence, and tho they have now Transplanted to ano-
ther Kingdom yet they are now possessed of many oppu-
lent estates and spread into more numerous Branches
than they had by farr in the Kingdom they were ori-
ginally of.
“This Account of the House of Ranfurlie and Silvre-
land of which the family of Dungannon are the heirs
Male was Drawn by me Mr. Crawfoord Historiographer
and Antiquarie.”
Here follow three or four short extracts from
charters relative to the Knox family, chiefly in
Latin. Witiram Gatnoway,.
Edinburgh.
BOLLED.
(24 §, ix. 28. 251. 309.)
Perhaps the following examples, collected by
me for a work on this and similar words in the
Auth. Version of the Bible, may throw some light
on the meaning of the English term, however
* Original Gift and Erection of the facultie of Phisi~
cians and Chierurgeons at Glasgow I have seen,
350
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd §, IX. May 5.60,
much doctors and Rabbis may disagree about the
Hebrew root : —
*“¢The gast it seyde,’ bodi, be stille! 3wo hath lered the
al this wite
That givest me these wordes grille, that list ther
bollen as a bite.”
Debate of Body and Soul (13th centy.),
v. 34. (Camden Society.)
(Similarly in a fourteenth century version of
the same, v. 315.) : —
“ Al my body bolneth
For bitter of my galle.”
P. Ploughman’s Vis, 2710.
“ A-bate them benes [2. e. beans]
For [i. e. on account of ] bollynge of hir wombes.”
Ibid, 4228-9.
Compare with this latter —.
“The mere was bagged with fole
And hir-selfe a grete bole.”
Sir Perceval of Galles, y. 718.
“phe ben bolnun with pride” [Auth. Vers. “ puffed
up.” ] — Wiclif, 1 Cor. v. 2.
“lest perauenture bolnyngis bi pride, debatis
ben among ghou.” [ Auth. Vers. “ swellings.” ]
Ibid, 2 Cor. xii. 20.
“ This welle, that I hereof rehearse
So holsome was that it would aswage
Bollen hertes.”
Chaucer, Compl. of Blk, Knt., v. 101.
“ BOLNYD, tumidus.
“ BOLNYN, tumeo, turgeo, tumesco,
“BOLNYNGE, tumor.”
Prompt. Parvulor. (Camden Society), i, 43.
And a note—
“ Bollynge yes out se but febely” [7. e. prominent eyes
see feebly. ] — Horm.
Richardson and Halliwell give other instances.
Coleridge’s Glossary refers to “Owl and Night-
ingale,” 145.; Nares says the verb “to boll”
means “to swell or pod for seed,” and under boln
quotes —
“Here one being throng’d bears back all bodn and red.”
Shaks., Rape of Lucr.
_ Bailey’s explanation will suit either render-
ing: —
“ Boll, a round stalk or stem; also the seeds of a
poppy.”
But in the case of a plant like flax, where the
stem, though round, is anything but “ swollen,”
whilst the seed-eapsule is remarkably so for the
size of the plant, the term bolled would be far
more appropriately used to mean “in pod” than
“in stalk.” This is farther strengthened by the
phrase, “in the ear,” applied in the same verse to
the other plant, the barley, that was smitten by
the hail at the same time as the flax.
J. Eastwoop.
The y (ain) in the word byay (givol) is nearly
quiescent, and, according to Gesenius (Heb. Gram.
by Conant, p. 12.), its pronunciation by a nasal gn
or ng is “ wholly false.” The LXX. have rarely _
expressed the ain by y (sometimes the German g,
oftener the English y), their almost uniform prac-
tice being to treat it asa vowel. In the Greek and
Coptic alphabets its corresponding place iso. The
y (ain) does not supply the place of } (vau). My
hypothesis, which combines that of Muller and
partially that of Michaelis, is that Moses in reading
to a scribe the passage (Exodus ix. 31.), used the
word 2133 (gevool), which he wrote, being fami-
liar with the Egyptian word, as byaa (givol), by
mistake of hearing. I think the etymology of
Hiller, which your correspondent B. H. C. adopts,
preferable to that of Gesenius ; but, although little
doubt exists as to the meaning of this word, it
must be borne in mind that it occurs once only in
Hebrew, and is not met with in other Shemitic
languages. (Simon’s Lex. Heb. by Eichhorn, in
voce.) This subject is mainly interesting as de-
termining the period of the Exodus and passover.
Dr. Richardson (Travels, ii. 163.), says as to
Egypt, “the barley and flax are now” [March]
“far advanced, the former is in the ear, and the
latter is bolled.” Dr. Kitto says “ flax is ripe in
March, when the plants are gathered” ... “the
wheat harvest takes place in May.” (Pict. Bib.)
Flax for the sole purpose of producing yarn
should be pulled without allowing the seed to
ripen (Brit. Husbandry, ii. 316., L. U. K.) Rip-
pling is then performed “to free the stalk part
from the leaves and seed-pods called bolls.” (Ve-
getable Substances, p. 10., L. E. K.)
T. J. Buckxton.
Lichfield. ‘
DEDICATIONS TO THE DEITY.
(24 §, ix, 180. 266.)
The earliest yet quoted is of 1619. Two years
before appeared the work of a writer whose genius
was of just the kind to invent such a practice as
appears by the cases which your correspondents
bring forward to have been not uncommon in the
seventeenth century. This was the noted Robert
Fludd, or De Fluctibus, as he aliased himself.
The first volume of the Utriusgue Cosmi Historia
(Oppenheim, 1617), has two dedications, each
with a short address, on the recto and verso of a
leaf. The first, signed Ego, Homo, is headed thus:
“ Deo Optimo Maximo, Creatori meo incomprehensibili,
sit gloria, laus, honor, benedictio, et victoria triumphalis,
in secula seculorum. Amen.”
The second, signed R. Fludd, is headed as fol-
lows:
“Serenissimo et Potentissimo Principi Jacobo, Impera-
toris Ceelorum et Terrarum ter maximi, et sui Creatoris
incomprehensibilis, in regnis Magne Britannie, Francie,
et Hybernis, ministro et Presidi proximo, fideique pro-
pugnatori...”
A person had need look sharp to his genitives and
a oO OOO
gnd §, IX. May 5. ’60.}
NOTES AND QUERIES.
351
datives, to avoid making King James the ruler of
heaven and earth. The address to the Deity is a
decent prayer: that to the king a high-flown
eulogy. But if a slip of grammar might make
Fludd deify the king, the following construction
might, without any fault of grammar, make Fludd
represent him as a sort of ignoramus. For, after
the sentence which contains Jacobo, the address
begins “ Cui nature nudz et detecte arcana et
mysteria sacra intelligere negatur.” But we are
relieved by reading on, and finding that “ei
seipsum cognoscere . . . erit impossibile.”
The second volume (Oppenheim, 1619) opens,
not with a dedication, but an Oratio G'ratula-
bunda, addressed “ Deo Optimo Maximo,” &c.
Though the language of this curious piece (which
is in eleven folio pages) is of the form of prayer
when the author recollects himself, yet it is for the
most part a real sermon, in which “ Ego Hominis
Filius,” as he signs himself, enforces upon the ob-
2 D v]
ject of his address many wholesome truths, refer-
ring him to something more than 120 places in the
Bible, to several places of Hermes Trismegistus,
and to Aristotle’s ethics.
Fludd was one of the strangest mixtures of
learning and excentricity that ever printed a
book. A. De Morean.
THE DELPHIC CLASSICS.
(24 S, ix. 103.)
There is no doubt that this valuable series of
classical authors derived its characteristic name
from the Dauphin, son of Louis XIV., for whose
use, under the auspices of the Duc de Montansier
and Bossuet, and the immediate superintendence
of the learned Bishop Huet, it was compiled.
This title, as borne by the eldest sons of the kings
of France, of the Valois and Bourbon dynasties,
until the abdication of Charles X. in 1830, is de-
rived from the province called Dauphiné, which
was ceded by Humbert II., King or Dauphin of
Vienne, in 1343, to Philippe de Valois, by virtue
of the prerogative which he enjoyed from Louis V.,
Emperor of Germany, from whom he derived his
seeptre. This Humbert IL, de la Tour de Pin,
was the last of the so-called Dauphin dynasty ;
this appellation being said to originate from the
Dolphin, which Guy VIL., Count of Vienne, wore
as a badge on his helmet or shield. Hence the
province, or kingdom, over which he and his de-
scendants bore sway, was called the Dauphiné ;
and it was upon the condition that the eldest sons
of the kings of France should perpetuate the
ancient title of Dauphin, that the cession of his
kingdom was made by Humbert, who, having lost
his only son, had determined to end his days in
the retirement of a Dominican monastery. ‘Thus
the Dolphin and Anchor of the Father of the
Venetian Press in no way suggested the title of
the French Classics, and has remained unused till
its revival as a typographical device by Pickering,
our own not unworthy “ Aldi Discipulus Anglus.”
Still the associations suggested by the title were
not lost sight of in an age fond of symbolical illus-
trations ; and hence, on the engraved titles of the
original quartos we see Ario with his lyre leaping
from the treacherous bark, while the pilot Dolphin
on the surface of the waves below bears the le-
gend “ Trahitur dulcedine cantus,” as emblematic
of the elevated nature and irresistible charm of
the classical lore prepared for the study of the
royal pupil. ‘This design is surmounted by a coat
of arms, on which appears the Dolphin, quarterly
with the fleur-de-lys of France. It will be re-
membered, too, that the crown of the Dauphin
consisted of a ring or band which encircles the
head, surmounted by the two Dolphins “ naiants
embowed,” supporting by their tails a fleur-de-
lys. (Rees’s Encycl. art.“ Heraldry.”) So much
for the historical facts ; in addition to which I am
not prepared to deny that the title may not have
derived additional appropriateness from that fond-
ness for Lenten fare, especially fish, on the part
of the kings of France, on account and in proof
of which Father Prout (“* Apology for Lent”) is”
pleased to assert that “ the heir apparent to the
crown delighted to be called a Dolphin.”
WitziaM Bates.
Edgbaston.
Frercuer Famiy (2S. ix. 254.) — Are there
no Fletchers derived from flesher, a butcher? A
Scotsman of that name would certainly not go to
an arrow-maker for the beginning of his family.
An Englishman would, and probably with reason.
When I first went to Scotland, I remember being
much struck with the number of “fleshers” still
existing. E. H. K.
Epirarn in Memory or A Spantarp (2°4S. ix.
324.) —Under the heading of “ Epitaph in Me-
mory of a Spaniard,” an inscription is given in
Roman capitals for deciphering, from a small flat
stone near the altar of the king’s chapel at Gibral-
tar. This inscription, though stated to be worn
by constant treading, appears to me to be per-
fectly intelligible, notwithstanding the capital let-
ters being equidistant and without punctuation,
unless my memory, after an interval of half a
century, when I served in Spain, deceives me. In
Spanish it would read thus : —
“Esta Sepoltura es de Juan Calbodsa Abedere y de
sus herederos ano de 1609.”
And translated into English : —
“ This is the Sepulchre of John Calbodsa Abedere and
his heirs, the year 1609,”
Joun Scorr Lite.
P.S. As none of the heirs of that family appear
to have claimed the right of interment under that
352
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd §, IX. May 5.760.
‘
tombstone since we have been in possession of
the rock, Ido not think it likely it will be ever
disturbed by any of them for that purpose; but if
it should so happen at a future period that the in-
scription becomes illegible, and that some future
heir of the family should seek for the resting-
place of his ancestors, he may be enabled to find
it by a reference to your volume of “ N. & Q.” of
_the present year, which will no doubt be found in
the library at Gibraltar. So far your interesting
publication will serve as a record for future gene-
rations.
Mr. Bricut anp THE British Lion (2° §,
ix. 179.)—The expression or saying ascribed to
Mr. Bright reminds one of the sarcastic language
of the old Jacobite Song, “ Willie the Wag”: —
“ The tod rules o’er the lion,
The midden’s aboon the moon;
And Scotland maun cower and cringe
To a fause and a foreign loon.
O walyfu’ fa’ the piper
That sells his wind sae dear,
And walyfu’ fa’ the time
Whan Willie the wag came here.”
G. N.
Essay on Taste: Faux (24 S. viii. 470.)—I
do not know who Faux was: the lines are trans-
lated from Valerius Flaccus : —
“Tile ut se media, per scuta virosque, carinz
Intulit ; ardenti Msonides retinacula ferro
Abscidit: haud aliter saltus, vastataque, pernix
Venator, cum lustra fugit, dominoque timentem
Urget equum, teneras complexus pectore tigres,
Quos astu rapuit pavido, dum seva relictis
Mater in adyerso catulis venatur Amano.”
Argonaut, |. i. vy. 488.
This, I think, is the worst translation I ever
read, but it seems taken from the original, not
altered from another translator. Some know-
ledge of Latin is necessary to mistake astu for
hasta. I shall be glad to know how the passage
stands in Nicolas Whyte’s version, which I have
not been able to find in the British Museum.
EB: C.
U. U. Club.
Pye Wrrr (2™ §, ix. 65. 133.) —These birds
are called in Scotland pease-weeps, or “ jaughitts,”
“jchaughetts,” or “ jeuchit.” There was, and pos-
sibly still is, a very primitive hostelrie on the top
of the “ Gleniffer Braes” in Renfrewshire, called
the Pease-weep, showing that the bird was a con-
stant frequenter of that high region. And I can
assure your correspondent ?, that the pease-weeps
do not always prefer wet or fenny ground, as I
have gathered scores of their eggs on the driest
and best cultivated land in the kingdom. In
Scotland they collect in large flocks at the end of
autumn and migrate. I have noted their rendez-
vous. Their eggs are said to be particularly
meretricious. S. Wason.
Glasgow.
Perer Hucuntan, Lorp or VrRISHOEVEN GS:
x. 807. 394.; 2°97 §. 1. 140.) —
“The executors of Pieter Huguetan’s will were — Ber-
nard Joost Verstege, Burgomaster of Zutphen; Cornelis
Clant, Bailiff (Baljuw), Judge (Schout), and Secretary
of the Lordship (Heerlijkheid) Vrijhoeven, and John
Newman Cousmaker, of Warmford, Merchant.
“Ten of the existing schools for children of the Dutch
Reformed persuasion at Leyden are still enjoying the be-
nefits of the testator’s munificence, by drawing the re-
venue from the 100/. left to each of them in particular.” _
(See Montanus in the Wavorscher, v. p. 287.)
“Amongst the legacies bequeathed by Pieter Hugue-
tan of Vrijhoeyen, I find one recorded of 5002, which he
had disposed of in favour of the Academy at Leyden.
This legacy, however, was the cause of a dispute between
the curators of the said Academy and the members of the
Academical Senate, each of which corporate bodies
deemed itself entitled to taking the poundsin. By ami-
cable arrangement half of the bequest was assigned to
the Senate, by whom this money was applied in behalf of
the lately erected Fund for the Widows and Children of
Leyden Professors, whilst, later, the curators resigned
their portion to the same purpose.” See Professor Siegen-
beek, Geschiedenis der Leidsche Hoogeschool, vol. i. p. 415.,
in the note, where this author calls Huguetan “a lettered
Englishman.” (V. D. N. in the Wavorscher, vi. p. 22.)
LL. J. (Navorscher, vi. p. 80.) remembers the
following doggrel, as having been current in his
youth ; —
“ Wie stelen wil, wie stelen kan,
Die stele zoo als Huguetan.”
(Whoever wants to steal, if steal he can,
Should steal as well as Peter Huguetan.)
My informant prudently doubts the inference
to be drawn from a literal interpretation of the
above, which I hope is not more true than its
morals are good.
“ Vrijhoeven is a Lordship in South Holland, and now
(1855) belongs to Jonkheer D. van Lockhorst of Rotter-
dam.” (W. M., Z., 1. 1 pp. 287, 288.)
J. H. van Lenner.
Zeyst, near Utrecht.
Crerican M.P.’s (2"¢S. ix. 124. 232.)—Besides
the late Mr. Henry Drummond, three other names
of dissenting ministers may be mentioned who have
had seats in Parliament : — Thomas Read Kemp,
formerly M.P. for Lewes, minister of a congrega-
tion at Brighton; William Johnson Fox, now
M.P. for Oldbam, minister of South Place Chapel,
Finsbury ; and Edward Miall, late M.P. for Roch-
dale, and formerly an Independent minister.
J. R. W.
Tae Termination “TH” (257 8. ix. 244.)— —
Horne Tooke having established in the minds of
many etymologists that this terminal of the noun
is taken from the third person singular of the
verb, it is desirable that its derivation should be —
traced. To begin with German, we have bath
bad, death tod, heath heide, sheath scheide, oath —
eid, path pfad, swath schwade, seeth seiden, smith
schmid, both beyde, cloth kleide, booth bude, earth
erde, hearth heerd, north nord, mouth mund, south —
-
ged §, IX. May 5. ’60.]
siiden, youth jugend, beneath hienieden, math mahd,
and smooth schmeid, where the English th is the
descendant of the Germanic d.’ Farther, hath hat,
lath latte, breadth brette, width weite, month monat,
moth motte, garth gurt, birth geburt, worth werth,
and sith seit, where the English th is derived
from the German ¢. The Anglo-Saxon furnishes
the words breath, wreath, loath, rath, wrath,
wroth, faith, pith, with, tilth, sooth, forsooth,
tooth, froth, quoth, mirth, forth, uncouth, and
truth, with slight variation from English. The
remaining words in th are length, health, stealth,
warmth, sloth, broth, depth, smeeth, monteth,
frith (from the Swedish fiaerd), wealth, spilth
(Danish spilde), troth (old German and French
drud), dearth, swarth, ruth, and the ordinal num-
bers, most of which have no representative of the
th in their origin, and some of them may come
under Horne Tooke’s rule, which is confined to
English and Anglo-Saxon, both derivative lan-
uages; but such rule disposes of so small and
insignificant a portion of our nouns as scarcely to
deserve notice. It cannot properly be termed a
law or rule, for it is exceptional and abnormal, so
far as regards the formation of nouns from verbs
in these two of the Indo-Germanic class, although
it is a general rule in the Shemitic languages that
the noun is formed from the third person of the
verb, that, and not tlie first person, being the root
and the simplest form of the word.
In Dr. Donaldson’s New Cratylus, the authors
who have treated on etymology may be found
characterised ; but in writers like Vater, Rask,
Grimm, Pritchard, Bopp, and Pott, who had a
much more extended linguistic horizon than
Horne Tooke, no such rule as to the th is to be
found. Some English etymologists, Murray, Gar-
diner, Richardson, and Trench, have adhered
partially to Horne Tooke’s views. T. J. Buckron,
Lichfield.
Durance Viz (2™ §. ix. 223.) — Burns uses
the expression, but whether he first I cannot say.
-— Vide Epistle from Esopus to Maria, v. 55-59.
“ A workhouse! ah, that sound awakes my woes,
And pillows on the thorn my rack’d repose!
In durance vile here must I wake and weep,
And all my frowsy couch in sorrow steep!”
ACHE.
Rev. F. J. H. Ranxin (2" S. ix. 263.)—The
Rey. F. J. H. Rankin, B.A. (not Ranken), was a
native of Bristol and a member of an old English
Presbyterian family. He received his education
for the dissenting ministry at Manchester New
College, then established at York, but now in
London —an institution connected with the Lon-
don University, After studying there for five
years (1823—8), he officiated for a short time as
an occasional preacher at Dudley and other places,
and was afterwards engaged in tuition at Leeds
and Liverpool. While at Liverpool he conformed
-
NOTES AND QUERIES.
353
to the Established Church; graduated at the
London University in 1841, and was ordained by
the late Bishop of London; went as first Queen’s
Chaplain to Gambia, where, after a short resi-
dence, he fell a victim to the climate in 1847,
when about forty-two years of age, leaving a
widow and two daughters. A
Srr Rosert ve Grys (2° S. viii, 268.) —I re-
member well the name of Le Grys at Dickle-
burgh, Norfolk. The then owner of it was James
le Grys—spelt Le Grice (if I recollect rightly)—
who was a small yeoman or farmer, and was re-
puted to be the descendant of an ancient reduced
family. Aw Artist.
Tuomas Houston (1* S. xi. 86. 173.) — There is
a biographical notice of this poet in one of the early
numbers of the Newcastle Magazine about 1820 or
1821, in a series of biographies of eminent persons
connected with Newcastle. As the magazine is
rather scarce, could any of your readers oblige
me with a short notice of the author? R. Ineuis.
Sra BreacuEs on THE Norroik Coast (2° 8.
ix. 30. 288.) —Your correspondents who have
written on this subject will find some notice of it
in the Chronicle of John of Oxenedes, recently
published by the Master of the Rolls, under the
editorship of Sir Henry Ellis. The Index con-
tains references to all the notices of these cala-
mities recorded by the writer, who, living at St.
Benet’s Abbey, was in a good position for being
eorrectly informed respecting them. Sir Henry,
in his Preface (p. xxxii.) refers to my father’s
Geological Map of Norfolk, as illustrating the
changes produced by these devastating inroads.
B. B. Woopwarp.
«Tis DAY EIGHT DAYS” (27S. ix. 90, 153.)—
Besides confirming J. Macray’s statement as to
this being a common phrase in Scotland, I may
mention that it is also common to speak of twenty
days when meaning three weeks; for which the
explanation of ‘T. J. Bucxron will hardly account.
The same anomaly exists in the corresponding
French phrases: huit jours, for a week; quinze
jours, for a fortnight ; vingt jours, for three weeks.
The Italians and Spaniards again, while using
quindici giorni and quince dias for a fortnight, call
a week settimana and semana ! J. P.O
Ace or tue Horse (2™ §. ix. 101.)—Will no
Warrington correspondent give you the age of
“ Old Billy,” of whom tbere is an engraving, and
whose authenticated age, if I remember right, was
somewhere about seventy years ? bak,
Saran Ducuess or Somerser (2 §, ix. 197.)
— This lady is said to have married Henry, second
Lord Coleraine, and to have died Oct. 25, 1692.
The reference being Archdale’s Irish Peerage, v.
145. Her will is dated May 17, 1686. 8.0,
354
NOTES AND QUERIES.
{2e4 §, IX, May 5, 760.
Famity oF Havarp (2° §, ix. 124.) — Five-
and-twenty years ago, Havard was the name of
the Frenchman who kept the first hotel at Munich.
He had, I think, been a maitre d’hotel to Eugene
Beauharnois, who, when Duc de Leuchtenberg,
had married one of King Joseph Maximilian’s
daughters. JoPO:
Bricuton Pavirion (2™ §. ix. 163.) — “ The
carefully executed outline Etchings” are from
“Tllustrations of Her Majesty’s Palace at Brighton;
formerly the Pavilion: executed by the Command of
King George the Fourth, under the Superintendence of
John Nash, Esq. Architect, to which is prefixed a History
of the Palace, by Edward Wedlake Brayley, Esq. F.S.A.”
London: Printed by and for J. B. Nichols and Son, 25.
Parliament Street; sold also by R. Loder and James
Taylor, Brighton, 1838.
My copy of the work (a folio) has, in addition
to the outline etchings, one set filled in to represent
drawings, mounted on light brown tinted card-
board. They consist of thirty-one plates.
W.E. W.
Toe Letrer “w” (2 §. ix. 244.) — This
letter is sounded as a consonant in all the Slavonic
and Germanic languages [as v in English], ex-
cepting only the English and Cambrian, where it
is sounded as a single or double o. (Hichhoft’s
Vergleichung, by Kaltschmidt, p. 58.) The Eng-
lish and Welsh sound of w is represented in
French by ow (as in oui), in Spanish by hu or
gu, and in modern Greek by év. The v sound of w
is represented by a distinct character in Gothic,
German, Friesic, and Anglo-Saxon, The cha-
racter v in German and Dutch is sounded as f in
English. In Slavonic and Russian the v sound is
represented by B (viédi). In Friesic w is some-
times pronounced as the English uw in under.
(Rask, by Buss, p. 27.) T. J. Buckton.
Lichfield.
Arms or Borper Famsiizrs or ARMSTRONG
AND Exxior (2°¢ §. ix. 198.) — Armstrong (of
Eskdale): Argent, issuing from the sinister, a dex-
ter arm habited gules, the hand grasping the
trunk of an oak tree eradicated and broken at the
top, ppr.
Elliot. — Gu. on a bend or, a baton az. (by
some called a flute or shepherd’s pipe.)
The different branches of this family have
varied their arms by indenting, invecking, en-
grailing, or coticing the bend.
Those of Roxburghshire bear the arms (the
bend engrailed) within a bordure vaire. J.W.
Shoreham.
Prerarrs (24 §. ix. 315.)—It may be inter-
esting to notice the modus operandi of the military
pigtail. I recollect my father (during our bar-
rack life in 1803) wearing a pigtail about twelve
inches long, and it was thus managed every morn-
ing before parade. A lock of hair at the back
of the head was allowed to grow a little longer
than the rest, and ypon this was placed a piece of
whalebone about ten inches long, and of the size
of asmall quill; a narrow black ribbon was then
wound round the lock and the whalebone, and
continued along the latter, until near the end of
it. when a lock of hair (kept for the purpose)
was placed on the whalebone, projecting two in-
ches beyond it, and the ribbon wound to the end
of the whalebone, where it was fastened off. It
thus resembled a continuous tail of hair, terminat-
ing with a curl. J. S. Burn.
REFRESHMENT FOR CLERGYMEN (2°75. ix. 24.
90. 189. 288.)—I well recollect that on the grand
charity sermon days for the parochial school at Rom-
ford, Essex, the vestry-table was covered with the
large white communion cloth, and that two bottles
of wine (Port and Sherry), with plates of almonds
and raisins, biscuits, &c., were provided for the
clergymen and their friends, morning and afternoon.
Whether all these good things were for tokens of
rejoicing after the liberal collection, or really for
the refreshment of the weary, I know not; but
this I know, that Romford church was celebrated
for the annual charity sermon collections, amount-
ing generally to 70/. or 80/., or nearly 100/., for I
recollect 95/. having been collected at the doors
in good old days. An Op Curate.
It is customary in a Dissenting congregation, in
the interval (about an hour) between the fore-
noon and afternoon’s services, to offer the minister
a glass of wine in the vestry. A highly respecta-
ble minister from England happening to officiate,
one of the deacons of the church, as usual, brought
forward the wine, with the modest apology: “JT
presume, Sir, you can take a glass of wine?” “O
yes” (replied the minister, seemingly rather aston-
ished), “I can take two.” Ge Ne
Frenca Cuurcu 1x Lonpon (2"4 §, ix. 230.)
—Galterus Deloenus (or Walter Deloene) was not
a French but a German Protestant. He was one
of the four foreigners appointed by Edward VI.’s
charter of 1550 to be the first ministers of the
German church in Austin Friars, under the su-
perintendenceof John a’ Lasco. This is but a scrap
of information, but, such as it is, is quite at Mr.
BRADsHAW’s service. G. M. G.
Jew Jesuit (2 §, ix. 79. 312.) — The Jesuits
have much to answer for, but I do not think what
is here recorded of them can be true. ‘They are
reported to have stolen a child from Jewish pa-
rents, and to have brought up that child as a
Jesuit. There may have been many Mortara
cases, but it should be observed that by a decree
of the fifth General Congregation of the Order, it
was ordained that no one hereafter be admitted
into this Society, who descends from the race of
Hebrews or Saracens; and if any such has by
ond §, IX. May 5. °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
355
error been received, let him as soon as it is
proved be dismissed the Society. This decree
was confirmed, and Jewish descent decided to be
not only an indispensable but an essential im-
pediment. I therefore doubt the truth of this
story. B. H. C.
Peers sERvING As Mayors (2S. ix. 162. 292.)
— Winchester can show the following peers in
the authentic part of her roll of mayors : —
1661. His Grace Charles, Duke of Bolton.
1773. _ the Duke of Chandos.
We b
1784. “
”
B. B. Woopwarp.
Warson, Horne, anp Jonss (2" §. viii. 396.)
—In consequence of the inquiries made by Mx.
Marxcanp and myself into the existence of any
printed copies of the Rev. George Watson’s four
sermons preached between the years 1749 and 1756,
I have found they are all in the British Museum
and the Bodleian Library. I have in consequence
taken steps to procure transcripts of them, three
of which I have received, with a view to publi-
cation. Iam glad farther to state that the con-
tents of these valuable discourses, by several
competent judges, are considered to exceed rather
than fall short of the high character given of them
by Bishop Horne and the Rev. William Jones
of Nayland, and that they will be found to be a
valuable acquisition to theology, in learning and
in eloquence. Their discovery is another in-
stance of the value of “ N. & Q.” in bringing to
light hidden treasures of various descriptions.
Joun Mar. Gurcn.
Worcester.
James Arnsxiz (2° S. ix. 142.)—In the Ingui-
sitiones Ab. Ret. Speciales, County Roxburgh,
occurs the following entry, which I presume re-
fers to this individual : —
“ (146.) Sep. 6. 1631.
“ Andreas Ainslie Mercator burgensis de Edinburgh,
heres Jacobi Ainslie mercatoris, burgensis de Mdinburgh,
patris—in decimis garbalibus terrarum et ville de Lang-
toun, infra parochiam de Jedburgh. .
“A.E. 4, m. N.E. 12, m.” xii. 190.
And under Edinburgh the following : —
“ (528.) Feb. 1. 1625.
“ Magister Cornelius Ainslie heres Jacobi Ainslie mer-
catoris ac burgensis de Edinburgh patris,—in duobus
tenementis in dicto burgo. 4
“.38 m.”
“ (1047.) Sep. 23, 1654.
Mr. Cornelius Ainslie, heir of provisioun of Mr. James
Ainslie doctor of phisick, his brother,—in tenement in
ith,—
“¥, 3s. 4d.” xxiv. 167.
. The village of Darnick which in these Retours
is styled “ Darnyk infra dominium et regalitatem
de Melrose,” or more generally “ Dernik in dominio
St peelraies” is situated about two miles west from
rose.” »
viii. 332.
It is mentioned by Sir Walter Scott in his
Border Antiquities as possessed of a “ bastel
house” for the defence of the inhabitants, re-
quired by their proximity to the border.
This bastel house or fortalice still remains in
good preservation. The lintel over the principal
doorway has several inscriptions, viz. A. H.,
J. H., the monogram I.H.S., 1569, H., &c.; the
pannelling being recessed back, leaving the in-
scription projecting level with the face of the
stone. On another portion of the building is the
date 1661, and over a window the following : —
“16 ELC. 44. R.R. LR.” &.
WitiiaM GALLoway.
Edinburgh.
“Tue Upper Ten THousanp” (274 §. ix. 183.)
— This expression as it stands may have been in-
vented by Mr. Willis, as stated by Bartlett ; but
there is a line in which the same idea occurs, with
which some of your readers may be acquainted :
“ The twice two thousand for whom earth was made.”
Can you inform me who was the author of this
line? It is quoted in The World of London,
published some years ago. C. Le Porr K.
Roff. r
Lewis anv Korsxa (1* S. xii. 185. ; 2°48, ill.
93.) —
“ Stanislaus Kotska, the Polish Saint, and Ludovico
and Ghisberto, his Italian imitators, were killed, whether
with their own consent or not is uncertain, by being laid
on the bare stone floors when sick from starvation and
penance, as may be seen in their lives and the pictures of
Ribera and Guercino. Saint Dominick rolled in the snow,
and St. Francis went to bed in the fire.” — Warning
against Popery, 8vo., pp. 124., London, 1731.
A reference to any account of these deaths from
cold, and of the pictures, will oblige P.E
My Eye np Betty Martin (2™S. ix. 315.)—
I grieve to see “N. & Q.” transmitting to pos-
terity incorrect slang. Search all the authorities,
and it will surely be found that and has no right
to appear. I will answer for it that all old
stagers and old books will support me in giving
“ All my eye Betty Martin” as the true formula.
And this affords some small confirmation of the
legend that “O mihi Beate Martine” is the pi
Wricat or Prowxanp (2™ §. ix. 174. 313.)
—There is a pedigree of this family, and some
account of the Gunpowder Plot conspirators, in
Poulson’s History of Holderness, vol. ii. pp. 516,
517., 4to., 1841. John Wright, of Ploughland
Hall, Seneschale to Henry VIII., “came out of
Kent 33 Hen. VIII.,” and married Alice, daugh-
ter and coheiress of John Ryther, Esq., by whom
he had a son and successor, Robert Wright, Esq.
(buried at Welwick 18th July, 1594), who, by his
first wife Ann, daughter of Thomas Grimston, of
356
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[24 S, TX. May 6. ’60.
Grimston Garth, Esq., had William, who married
Ann, daughter of Robert Thornton of East New-
ton; and haying, according to the monumental
brass still in Welwick church, and engraved by
Poulson, “lived lovingly together y® space of 50
years in y® feare of God & love of Men, finished a
faire Pilgrimage to a ioyfyll Paradice”—- Ann, on
the 28th Dee. 1618, and William on the 28rd
Aug. 1621. Robert Wright, by his second wife,
Ursula, daughter of Nicholas Rudston of Hayton,
and his second wife Jane, daughter of Sir William
Mallory of Studley, Knt. (liv. 1589), had issue,
1. John, the Gunpowder Plot conspirator, bap-
tized at Welwick 16th Jan. 1568, who married
and had issue, as appears by the Welwick regis-
ter ; 2. Christopher, attainted in 1605, and three
daughters.
The arms on the brass in Welwick church are:
arg. a fess chequy or and az. between three eagles’
heads, erased, sab. quartering 1 az. three crescents
or, for Ryther (Barons Ryther temp. Edw. I.) 2....
a lion rampant, FRR.
Gumption (27 §S, ix. 125. 188. 275.) — Jon
Bee (John Badcock), in his Dictionary of the Va-
rietics of Life, or Lexicon Balatronicum, 12mo.
1823, says that —
“A general uppishness to things, and being down to
the most ordinary transactions of life, is gumption; and he
who knows what the world would be at is gumptious.”
The same authority farther says, that,
* A knowing sort of Humbug, is Humgumptious.”
Grose, in his Classical Dictionary of the Vulgar
Tongue, ed. 1823, defines gumption or rumgump-
tion to be “docility, comprehension, and saga-
city.” In this signification the word is vulgarly
used in Warwickshire; indeed, almost as an exact
equivalent with nous, nousy ; a person not charac-
terised by this “ uppishness ” or “downishness,”—
for these apparently opposite terms are inter-
changeable (see Edgworth’s Irish Bulls, chap. x.)
—is said to be “gumptionless.” The word is,
perhaps, not much older than the century.
The adverbs compte, comptius, in the sense of
neatly, orderly, ave used by Aulus Gellius, (lib.
vii. cap. 3.), &e,
But is it not from a nearer source, and with re-
gard to an altogether different signification, that we
are to look for the origin and etymology of the word,
as popularly used in the sense above-mentioned ?
In the language of art, the term gumption is in
common use to denote one of those gellied vehicles,
or megilps, which are used by the artist to tem-
per, dilute, and promote the drying of his colours,
and which, when so termed, is understood to be a
compound of acetate of lead, linseed-oil, and mas-
tic-varnish. It is so defined in Field’s Rudiments of
the Painters’ Art, Weale, 1850, p.140.; and without
searching for it in the older treatises on the sub-
ject, I find it alluded to, as a term well known, in
the Introduction to the Art of Painting, §c., by J.
Cawse, 8vo., 1822, where the author speaks ‘of
“the ill effects of the nostrums in the shape of
megelps, gumtions, impastoes,” §e. Here we have
gumtion without the p, and thus, remembering
that its principal constituent is gwm-mastic, and
that its appearance and consistence is gummy, I
think that we may reasonably surmise, —not
thinking it worth while to travel to the “ rivers of
Damascus” when the Jordan is close at hand, —
that it simply means the act of gumming, or paint-
ing in gum, as creation means the art of creating.
Now, a colour not drying, or “ bearing out” well
on the canvass, would be said not to be used with
gumtion, and the artist would be spoken of, or to,
as not appearing to possess this valuable aid.
Hence the term may have got into the language
of every-day life, and one.acting his part with
skill, and doing his work cleverly, may be said to
have plenty of gumtion about him, just as he has a
varnish of manners, or a veneer of learning.
Witxi1am Bates.
Edgbaston.
Miscellaneous.
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.
Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad~
dresses are given below.
Awnvat Reorsrer, 1752 to 1830, or any odd volumes.
Coronzat Cucron Caronicxe, January and April, 1859.
Jenan’s Inrant Baprism.
Grose’s Antiquities 1n EnotaAnn AND Waxes. 8 Vols,
——_———_——_—_ n In Evanp snp Scornanp. 4 Vols. 8V0.
Newron’'s Paincirta 1x Frencu, by Madame de Chartelet, with Notes
by Clairaut.
Sacrep Poems for Mounners. Feap.
Srrapirie's Lerters 1x THe Tre or Queen Exizanrra.
Newman’s Parocatan Sermons. YVol.1V. 8vo.
Wanted by Messrs. Rivingtons, Waterloo Place.
Ssurn’s(Henry) Sermons. 4to. 1675. é
Wanted by D, Kelly, Bookseller, 53. Market Street, Manchester.
Notices ta Carrespontents.
We are unavoidably compelled to postpone until next week our Notes on
Books, including Hayes’ very. interesting Arctic Boat Journey: Cosmo
Innes’ Scotland in the Middle Ages; How we spent the Autumn, &c.
Tue Secretary or rae Royan Snanserare Crus. Can any corre-
spondent savour us with his name and address ?
A.B.R. The line is from Borbonius. See“N. & Q.” Ist S. i. 234.
419. 685. The very liberal and ingenious suggestion of our correspondent's
second communication has-been superseded by the explanation given in
The Athenzum of Saturday last.
E.S.(Soho.) The Index to our \st Series will furnish our correspon-
dent with amass of information on the Curfew, &c., and on the Litera-
ture of Bells generally. Application should be made to the Keeper of the
Regalia.
Cramuinp. Our correspondent will jind a letter addressed to CLaAm-
mixp at the Atheneum Club.
R. S. will find his Query respecting Ludlam’s Dog solved in our 1st
Series, as well as the other subjects of his communication.
J.W. Only one volume of Wood's Athenw was published by the Be-
clesiastical History Society, who published also the English and Irish
Prayer Books, and Strype’s Cranmer.
Errarom.—2nd S. ix. p. 815. col. ii, 1 24. for “ Juan" read.
“ Tuner.”
“Notes ano Queries” ts published at noon on Friday, and ts also
issued in Monrtuty Parts. The subscription for Stampro Copies
Sia Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the
vearly Invex) ts 118.4d., which may ee by Post Opies in
Favour of Messrs. Bert ann Darpy,186. Fieet Street, B.C.; to whom
all Communications For THR Eviror should be addressed,
age *
ond §, IX, May 12. °60.]
LONDON, SATURDAY, MAY 12. 1860.
No, 228, —CONTENTS.
NOTES:—The Hditio Princeps of Hermas, &c.: Liber
Trium Virorum et Trium Spiritualium Virginum, 357—
Transposition, 858— Tombstones, Epitaphs, &c., 1b. —
Story of a Mermaid, 360 — Ur Chasdim and Fire Worship,
361
The late Duke of Wellington— Greek Vases and Lamps,
362.
QUERIES: — Lappets — Sir Jonas Moore — Discoloured
Coins — Wm. Mason — Clifton of Leighton Bromswold:
Extinct Barony — Quist — Excommunication — “ Scrip-
ture Religion *” — Books for Middle Class Examinations —
—Knights created by the Pretender — Diversity of Plan in
the MonaAteries of the different Orders — “ Poor Belle” —
“Three Hundred Letters” — Wordsworth Travestie —
“Sudgedluit,” its Etymology —Sir John Bowring — Earl
of Galway, 363.
QUERIES WiTa ANSWERS: — “ Saltfoot Controversy” —
Ursinus — Assumption of Titles—Old_ Htchings—J, F.
Bryant — Crypt under Gerrard’s Hall— Hell Fire Club—
Cox’s Mechanism, 365.
REPLIES: — Alleged Interpolations in the “Te Deum,”
867 — Maloniana, 868— Cimex Lectularius : Bugs: Bug,
“369 — Flambard Brass at Harrow, 370 — Internal Arrange-
ment of Churches, J6.— Dr. Thomas Comber, 371— He-
raldic Engraving, 7b.— Mille jugera— Hale the Piper —
Black-Guard — Edgar Family — Hymns — Drisheens —
The Sinews of War and the Rev. Mr. Struther — Mr.
Lyde Brown— My Eye Betty Martin — Chalking the Doors
— * Bpistole Obseurorum Virorum” —“ Jack” — Epitaph
in Memory of a Spaniard, 372. .
Notes on Books.
Muxon Nores:— Errors in Modern Books on the Peerage—
62,
Rates,
THE EDITIO PRINCEPS OF HERMAS, ETC.:
LIBER TRIUM VIRORUM ET TRIUM SPIRI-
TUALIUM VIRGINUM.
This curious volume was printed by Henry
Stephen at Paris in 1513, and has, I believe, never
been fully described. It contains twelve leaves
of preliminary matter, and 190 of text. The size
is small folio. The title-page exhibits six pic-
torial representations of the authors, whose works
are included in the volume, viz. Hermas, Ugue-
tinus, F. Robertus, Hildegardis, Elizabeth, and
Mechtildis. The work. is wholly in Latin, and
is remarkable on several accounts. It contains
the first edition of the Latin version of the Shep-
herd of Hermas. Dibdin says Fabricius names
it, “* but no such work appears in the Life, or
in the list of that printer’s (H. Stephen’s) work,
by Maittaire, and Panzer has not recorded the
volume.” He adds in a note that Ittigius men-
tions this edition. The work is therefore doubt-
less one of some rarity, and it may be as well to
record its positive existence, and to hazard a
conjecture as to the cause of its almost complete
disappearance. r
The dedication is by Jacob Faber, who I take
to be the well-known Jacobus Faber Stapulensis,
or Jacques le Fevre, equally famous for his learn-
ing, and the troubles brought upon him by his
-
NOTES AND QUERIES.
357
suspected heresies. We may fairly ascribe to
him the editorship of the book. The text of
Hermas is valuable, as exhibiting numerous read-
ings which differ from such modern editions as
I have access to. Hermas is followed by a brief
Vision by Uguetinus, who is described as a monk
of Metz, the object being the condemnation of
unnatural sins. Of this writer I can obtain no
farther information. Very scanty also are the
details which I can obtain respecting the third
author in the book, Robert, a monk of the Domi-
nican order, who lived at the end of the thirteenth
century, and must not be confounded with ano-
ther famous Robert, who, at a later date, was so
fearless and powerful a preacher, and known as
Robert Carraccioli or de Licio ( flor. 1480). Our
Robert deals in visions and prophecies, denouncing
the vices and crimes of the popes and clergy, and
threatening them with the vengeance of heaven.
None of the reformers exceeded the violence of
language employed by Friar Robert in 1291, and
none of them claimed to speak as he did by direct
inspiration. His book consists of two parts, —a
Book of discourses of our Lord Jesus Christ, and
a Book of visions which the Lord gave his ser-
vant to see. Popes, prelates, princes, and peo-
ples fall alike under his chastisement. The fourth
author is St. Hildegard, who belongs to the
twelfth century, and whose renown during her
lifetime was so great as to win her the favour of
several popes in succession. ‘The book -here
printed is a long series of visions under the title
of Scivias, and contains very much to wonder
at, whether considered as a divine revelation
or a woman’s composition. At the Council of
Treves, in 1148, Bernard of Clairvaux endorsed
her claims to inspiration, and Pope Eugenius ITI.
authorised and encouraged her by a special epistle
to utter and to write whatever the Holy Ghost re-
vealed to her. The fifth author is Elizabeth, who
also flourished in the diocese of Treves about 1152.
Here are five books, four of which are chiefly
visions, and the fifth letters; a sixth is added by
her brother Egbert. The perusal of this work
would be a rare treat for those who are curious in
such matters, as it is a marvellous specimen of
mental hallucination and credulity. Neverthe-
less she boldly condemns the vices of the times,
both in men and women; towards the latter she
is very severe, especially for tight lacing (strie-
tura vestimenti), and for arrogantia crinalis operi-
menti. Whether this latter means crinoline or
something very different can hardly be proved by
the'words. Our sixth author is Mechtildis, who
is supposed to have died about ap. 1290. The
only work ascribed to her is that here printed,
‘ Revelations, or Spiritual Grace,” a conglomera-
tion of all sorts of fancies, which it is needless to
enumerate.
Such is the volume before me, the rarity of
358
NOTES AND QUERIES.
—
[2nd §, IX. May 12, ’60,
which, I suppose, is not owing to the change of
popular tastes, inasmuch as there always has been
a great love of the marvellous among clergy as
well as laity ; and some of the contents of this
work have been often printed. The true reason
why this edition has been, as it appears to me,
suppressed, is the presence in it of Friar Robert's
animadversions. ‘This is the fly in the ointment
which would ensure dislike. I know not whether
the book appears in. any of the Indexes Expurga-
torii and Prohibitorum. But this would not be
requisite to secure it opposition ande distrust ; it
carries with it its own condemnation. ‘The out-
break of the Reformation would render such a
production doubly dangerous, and no doubt
every endeavour would be put forth to repress it.
To this circumstance we owe the almost complete
extinction of the first edition of the Latin version
of Hermas—- a work of undoubted antiquity, what-
ever value may be put upon it by a rigidly scien<
tific criticism. BaddeaC:
TRANSPOSITION.
It is, I think, a most just remark of Mr. Bran-
dreth, in his curious edition of the Jliad, that no
liberty is so lawful to an editor as that of trans-
position. He has himself used it, sometimes to
the great improvement of the text; and I met
with, not. long since, but unluckily neglected to
note it, a line in one of the chorusses of Als-
chylus where a simple transposition restores the
metre, and yet no one of the editors seems to
have observed it. It is, in fact, one of the very
last remedies that an editor thinks of having re-
course to.
As our great poet is Shakspeare, and as his text
is in the worst condition of almost any of our old
poets, all the appliances of criticism should be
used to educe his true meaning and to restore the
harmony of his verse. I will, therefore, give a
couple of instances of the use that may be made
of transposition for this purpose.
To begin with the metre.
more inharmonious than
“ Well- fitted in arts, glorious in arms.”
Love’s Labour's Lost, Act II. Se. 1,
Can anything be
But transpose
“Tn arts well-fitted, glorious in arms,
and what is more harmonious ?
Again, d la Steevens : —
“ Tf the first that did th’ edict infringe.”
Measure for Measure, Act II. Se. 2.
is mere prose; but transpose, and see the effect’
“Tf the first that the edict did infringe.”
I could give many more, but let these suffice.
Then for the sense. Is not the following pure
nonsense ?
res ; ° s Waving thy head,
Which often, thus, correcting thy stout heart,
Now humble as the ripest mulberry,
That will not hold the handling: or say to them.”
Coriolanus, Act III. Sc. 2.
Now read the second line thus:
“ Often thus; which correcting thy stout heart,”
and omit the or in the last line, and see if the
assage does not acquire sense—for the first time
in its life. The or was, as is so frequently the
case, put in by the printer to try to remedy the
confusion he had introduced.
Again: :
“ And yet the spacious breadth of this division
Admits no orifice for a point, as subtle
As Ariachne’s broken woof, to enter.”
Troilus and Cress., Act V. Sc. 2.
A point as subtle as a broken woof! and
Ariachne written by one so well read in Golding’s
Ovid!
Let us apply the talisman of transposition :
“ And yet the spacious breadth of this division,
As subtle as Arachne’s broken woof,
Admits no orifice for a point to enter.”
Subtle is the Latin subtilis, “ fine-spun;” and
he says “ broken woof” probably because Minerva
tore Arachne’s web to pieces. The printer intro-
duced Ariachne to complete the metre.
Tuos. Kergut ey.
TOMBSTONES, EPITAPHS, ETC.
Tombstones in their varied forms have recently
undergone a searching intestigation into their
history, formation, and materials. But of the
one very common alike in England, France, and
Belgium, made rectangular on one side and
aslant on the other, reducing the width at the
foot about five or six inches less than at the
head, very few remarks have been made, and
probably no attempt to explain the significant
distinction. ‘They are rarely, if ever, inscribed or
indented with crosses or inlaid with brasses; the
surface is always flat, but the sides are occasion~
ally moulded with projections and cavities. It
is most desirable to ascertain whether the inclined
line is always on the left, or, in military language,
on the sword side, or if pastoral, what is thereby
signified.
Boutell, the most searching of the recent au-
thors upon the subject, at p. 9. of his Christian
Monuments, says: “ But in some examples the ta-
pering form is found to have been produced by a
slope on one side only, the other being worked at
right angles at both ends of the coffin.” To this
suggestion the following foot-note is appended :
“These were evidently designed to be placed in
immediate connexion with one of the walls of the
church.”
It is scarcely possible to conceive one of the
leading principles of Egyptian architecture would
have been intruded upon the Gothic style, and for
a:
gud §, IX, May 12. °60.]
a purpose so thoroughly insignificant, without some
hitherto unexplained bearing, and that the com-
mon deformity should have spread over so fair a
portion of Europe. That they were destined to
cover the remains of priests not in full orders, is
x problem that has been proposed, but on what
authority is not stated.
The only variety known to exist is in the size:
one in the very beautiful porch to Beccles church,
and another in the church of Burgh St. Peter in
Norfolk, are reduced to the usual proportions of
tombstones over children to those over adults.
It only remains to be added they are most gene-
rally found at the different entrance doors of
churches. H. D’Aveney.
Exine, NEAR Soutuampton. — The following
epitaph appears on a monument in the parish
church of Eling, near Southampton. It may re-
commend itself to some by its elegant Latinity, to
some by the tenderness of its sentiment, and to
others by its being (perhaps) the composition of
Dr. Warton, once the eminent head-master of
Winchester College. Query, did he write it ?
M.S:
Susanne Serle, obt 15 die Novembris
Etat. 30, A.p. 1753.
Conjux chara vale tibi Maritus
Hoe pono memori manu Sepulchrum :
At quales lachrymas Tibi rependam,
Dum tristi recolo Susanna mente,
Quam fido fueras amore Conjux;
Quam constans, Animo neque impotente,
Tardam sustuleras manere mortem,
Me spectans placidis supremum Ocellis!
Quod si pro Meritis vel ipse flerem,
Quo fletu tua te relicta Proles,
Mature nimis ah relicta Proles,
Proles parvula, rite te sequetur
Custodem, Sociam, Ducem, Parentem!
Sed quorsum lachryme? valeto rarz
Exemplum pietatis, O Susanna.”
AE CONG SP
Loughborough.
Pumrots. — Being in Belbroughton church-
yard, Worcestershire, the other day, I transcribed
the following lines from a tombstone to the me-
mory of Richard Philpots, of the Bell Inn, Bell
End, who died in 1766 :—
“To tell a merry or a wonderous tale
Over a chearful glass of nappy Ale,
In harmless mirth was his supreme delight,
To please his Guests or Friends by Day or Night;
But no fine tale, how well soever told,
Could make the tyrant Death his stroak withold;
That fatal Stroak has laid him here in Dust,
To rise again once more with Joy we trust.”
On the upper portion of this Christian monu-
ment are carved, in full relief, a punch-bowl, a
flagon, and a bottle, emblems of the deceased's faith
(I presume) and of those pots which Mr. Philpots
delighted to fill.
ear to this is a fine tombstone to the me-
‘mory of Paradise Buckler (who died in 1815), the |
NOTES AND QUERIES.
359
daughter of a gipsy king. The pomp that at-
tended her funeral is well remembered by many
of the inhabitants. I have heard one of my rela-
tives say that the gipsies borrowed from her a
dozen of the finest damask napkins (for the coffin
handles) —none but those of the very best quality
being accepted for the purpose—and that they
were duly returned, beautifully “got up” and
scented. The king and his family were encamped
in a lane near to my relative’s house, and his
daughter (a young girl of fifteen) died in the
camp. . CurusBert Bepr.
Rocerson. — The following is a copy of the
inscription on a mural monument in the chancel
of Denton church, co. Norfolk : —
M. S.
ROBERTUS ROGERSON, A.M.
Nat. xviii. Cal. Jul. 1627.
Hujus Ecclesiz Curam, A.p. 1660,
Suscepit,
Quam plus Annos Liv.
Sustinuit,
Nec nisi cum vita, Senex
Deposuit.
Dextramque [sic] versus hujus ad muri Pedem
Pulvis Futurus Pulveri immistus jacet.
Ubi
Longa post Divortia rejungitur
Barbar suze Benevolentissime,
Gul. Gooch de Metingham, Suff. Armig. Pili
Denatz A° Partus eee ee i E
His etiam et parentibus e prole sua duodena
Bis quatucr condormientes accubant.
Thomas =e
Barat Pili
Anna aT?
Tlizabetha ¥ Filie
Soli e tot suis superstites
i.M.P.P.P. 5
Abi Lector et resipisce.
Can anyone construe the line, “‘ Denatz A° Par-
tus,” &c.? I imagine the dates there given to be
those of the lady’s birth and death. She would
thus have been born ten years after her husband,
and have died thirty years (‘longa Divortia”)before
him. But Ido not see how to get this meaning out
of the words. The register of the burials in the
parish for the latter half of the seventeenth cen-
tury is unfortunately wanting. I subjoin the
arms of Rogerson and Gooch as they appear on the
monument ; —
Rogerson: Azure a fess or between a fleur-de-
lis in chief, and a mullet in base of the same.
Gooch: Per pale argent and sable, a chevron
between three dogs passant counterchanged, on a
chief gules, three leopards’ heads or.
Crest (of Rogerson): on a wreath a dexter
hand couped at the wrist, in fess, proper, grasping
a fleur-de-lis or. SELRACH.
Currousty constructep Eriraru.— The con-
struction of the following epitaph deviates suf-
ficiently from the ordinary reading of such com-
360
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd 8, IX, May 12. °60.
positions to warrant the belief that it will be
found deserving a column in “ N. & Q.”
The difficulties, evidently designed to perplex,
are not easily surmounted, from the tabular form
being adopted; and the solution required is not
to be obtained without more application than
readers in general are willing to bestow upon such
productions. It has long been known in print *,.
but the circulation being confined chiefly to this
locality, a more general diffusion may cause a
farther and more satisfactory explanation than
has been obtained within this immediate vicinity,
To whatever merit the composer may aspire,
his claim must in part rest upon the abbreviated
construction, and of which he tenders to the
reader, who is tacitly challenged to fathom the
studied difficulties, a fair share, for making that
intelligible which he has wrapped in the mazes of
obscurity : —
“Here lyeth William Tyler, of Geyton, Esq.; who
died the 13. of Sept. 1657, nee 53 year of his age.
“ Est
Hie Tumulus
Chari Cineris Animi
Index < Mortis Non 4 Vitex Historiz
Viri Virtutis.
Illa Hee
Saxum et
Pagina Mar- Ostendant bo te
morea a.
Cetera Piget non Dici
Tmitari,
Carpere.
Nam
Vixit Bene
Seu velis
Henry DAVeENeEyY.
Brass Prats Inscrrerron.—About three years
ago I sent you a copy of the following inscription
which I took from a brass plate fixed on one of
the pillars in “ye Laye chapell” of St. Saviour’s
church, Southwark, but I fear it is mislaid : —
Svsanna Barford departed this life the 20% of
Avgvst, 1652, Aged 10 Yeares 13 Weekes, THE Non-
sych of the World for piety and Vertye
in soe tender yeares.
“And death and envye both must say twas fitt
Her memory should thus in Brasse Bee Writt
Here lyes interr’d within this bed of dyst
A Virgin pure not stain’d by carnall lyst
Such grace the King of Kings bestowed vpon HER
That now she lives with him a Maid of HOoNovR
Her Stage was short, her thread was quickly spunn
PEACE out, and cutt, gott Heaven, her worke was
one
This worlde to her was but a traged play
Shee came, and saw’t, dislik’t, and pass’d away.”
I give it verbatim et literatim as well as I can.
* Blomefield’s Hist. of Norfolk ; Geyton.
Between the inscription and the verses is ‘cutt”
in the left side a death’s head and cross-bones,
and on the right a cross within square lines, with
wings extended. It is very likely placed there
for preservation. This Barford family must have
been of some note in the parish in those days. ~.
Grorce Luoyp.
Dr. Brooxpann’s Eprrarn. — Whether the
epitaph, a copy of which I here send, be still in
existence, I know not; but it once had its place
in the churchyard of St. Edward in Cambridge.
Cole, among his manuscripts in the British Mu-
seum, has preserved a copy of it, and says it was
written by Dr. Bentley.
“ Hic sepeliri voluit
Johannes Brookbank, LL.D*.
Aulz §.S. Trinitatis Socius,
Archidiaconi Eliensis Officialis,
Dioceseos Dunelmensis Cancellarius.
Humanitate, Integritate, Generositate conspicuus.
Natus oppido Liverpool, denatus Cantab.
A.D. mpco.xxiy. Dtatis LXxXIm.
Per totam yitam YAPOMOTHC,”
. Motynevux. — Over the door of the boiling
house of the sugar estate of “ Molyneux” in the
Island of St. Christopher is a marble slab, on which
is the inscription —
“Quid censes munera Terre,”
which I suppose intended to mean * At what do
you reckon the crop?” Era B.
A STORY OF A MERMAID,
The following curious story is related in a
lively and agreeable work entitled A Your to
Milford Haven in the Year 1791, written in a
series of letters by a lady of the name of Morgan,
and published in London by John Stockdale in
the year 1795. Mrs. Morgan appears to have
been a lady of an elegant and cultivated mind, and
to have mingled with the best society of Pem-
brokeshire during her sojourn in what was then
almost a ¢erra incognita to an Englishwoman. In
her forty-third letter, addressed to a lady, and dated
Haverfordwest, Sept. 22, Mrs. Morgan says: — "
“Tf you delight in the marvellous, I shall now present
you with a tale that is truly so; and yet, from the sim-
ple and circumstantial manner in which it was told by
the person who believed he saw what is here related,
one would almost be tempted to think there was some-
thing more than imagination in it. However, I will
make no comments upon the matter, but give it you
exactly as I copied it from a paper lent’ me by a young
lady who was educated under the celebrated Mrs. Moore*,
‘and who has acquired a taste for productions of the pen,
and likewise for whatever may be deemed curious. Mrs.
M-—— inquired of the gentleman who took down the
relation from the man’s own mouth, a physician of the
first respectability, what credit might be given to it.
_* Hannah More? —J. P. P.}
|
td
gna §, IX. May 12. °60.]
He said the man was of that integrity of character, and
of such simplicity also, that it seemed difficult to be-
lieve he should be either able or willing to fabricate this
wonderful tale. Farther the doctor was silent, and so
am I,
“ Henry Reynolds, of Pennyhold, in the parish of Cas-
tlemartin in the county of Pembroke, a simple farmer,
and esteemed by all who knew him to be a truth-telling
man, declares the following most extraordinary story to
be an absolute fact, and is willing, in order to satisfy
such as will not take his bare word for it, to swear to the
truth of the same. He says he went one morning to the
cliffs that bound his own lands, and form a bay near
Linny Stack. From the eastern end of the same he
say, as he thought, a person bathing very near the
western end, but appearing, from almost the middle up,
above water. He, knowing the water to be deep in that
place, was much surprized at it, and went along the
cliffs, quite to the western end, to see what it was. As he
got towards it, it appeared to him like a person sitting in
atub. At last he got within ten or twelve yards of it,
and found it then to be acreature much resembling a
youth of sixteen or eighteen years of age, with a very
white skin, sitting in an erect posture, having, from some-
what about the middle, its body quite above the water ;
and directly under the water there was a large brown
substance, on which it seemed to float. The wind being
perfectly calm, and the water quite clear, he could see
‘distinctly, when the creature moved, that this substance
was part of it. From the bottom there went down a tail
much resembling that of a large Conger Eel. Its tail in
deep water was straight downwards, but in shallow
water it would turn it on one side. ‘The tail was contin-
ually moving in acircular manner. The form of its body
and arms was entirely human, but its arms and hands
seemed rather thick and short in proportion to its body.
The form of the head, and all the features of the face,
were human also; but the nose rose high between its
eyes, was pretty long, and seemed to terminate very
sharp. Its head was white like its body, without hair;
but from its forehead there arose a brownish substanee, of
three or four fingers’ breadth, which turned up over its
head, and went down over its back, and reached quite into
the water. This substance did not at all resemble hair,
but was thin, compact, and flat, not much unlike a rib-
bon. It did not adhere to the back part of its head, or
neck, or back; for the creature lifted it up from its neck,
and washed under it. It washed frequently under its
arms and about its body; it swam about the bay, and
particularly round a little rock which Reynolds was within
ten or twelve yards of. He staid about an hour looking at
it. It was so near him, that he could perceive its motion
through the water was very rapid; and that, when it
turned, it put one hand into the water, and moved itself
round very quickly. It never dipped under the water all
the time he was looking at it. It looked attentively
at him and the cliffs, and seemed to take great notice
of the birds flying over its head. Its looks were wild
and fierce; but it made no noise, nor did if grin, or in
any way distort its face. When he left it, it was about
an hundred yards from him; and when he returned with
some others to look at it, it was gone. This account was
taken down by Doctor George P of Prickerston,
from the man’s own mouth, in presence of many people,
about the latter end of December, 1782.”
The physician who took down the foregoing
statement from the mouth of -the eyewitness, was
George Phillips, M.D. of Haverfordwest, a gen-
tleman of high social position.
Joun Payin Puiries,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
361
UR CHASDIM AND FIRE WORSHIP.
Jewish tradition asserts as a matter of fact that
Abraham, upon the command of Nimrod, was
thrown" into a burning fiery furnace, without
being injured by the flames. Traces of this le-
gend are found in many of the Targums and Mi-
drashim, the only point of difference among them
being, whether this deliverance was wrought di-
rectly by God or an angel; and, if by an angel,
whether by Michael or Gabriel ?
Jerome (quest. in Gen. xi. 28.) is acquainted
with this legend, and even adds another tradition
not known in the Midrashim, in which the age of
Abraham at his departure from Haran is not to
be reckoned from his birth, but from his deliver-
ance out of the fiery furnace, considering him
then as it were born again. Augustin also (De
Civit. Dei, i. 16. ¢. 15.) mentions this tradition ;
and the Syrian Christians appointed a day for the
memorial of Abraham’s deliverance out of the
furnace. The Koran (sect. xxi. xxix. xxXvil.)
and several other Arabic historical and legen-
dary books have this tradition, and some Karaite
writers even, though generally contradicting Rab-
binical traditions and tales, have accepted it.
Concerning the origin of this legend it is im-
possible to speak authoritatively ; we throw out
one or two suggestions, and shall be glad to find
others throw more light upon the subject.
1. It is not improbable that the legend origin-
ated in the literal translation of Gen. xv. 7., “I
am the Lord that brought thee out of Ur (8,
Jire) of Chasdim.” The Mishna (Abot, v. 3.)
enumerates ten -temptations Abraham was ex-
posed to, without mentioning them separately ;
and its expositor R. Nathan mentions among the
ten temptations that of Ur Chasdim, but does not
say anything more in explanation of it. R. Eli-
ezer is the first who refers the second temptation
to Abraham, ‘representing him to have been im-
prisoned for ten years, then thrown into the fiery
furnace, and at last delivered by the King of
Glory (God), with which explanation a great
number of Jewish rabbis in the eleventh and
twelfth centuries agree.
2. The geographical situation of Ur Chasdim is
not as yet ascertained: the LXX. and Josephus
are at variance on this point, nor have the latest
investigations led to a more positive result; and
there is perhaps some plausibility in considering
it to be a plain or province dedicated to fire and
idol-worship. Now the plain in Dan. iii. 1., where
upon Nebuchadnezzar’s command the monument
was erected, and where the three young men were
thrown into the fiery furnace and miraculously
delivered, was called $7) Nypa. Concerning the
situation of this plain also there are doubts ; while
some seek it near Susiana, others think of homo-
nymous cities westward of the Tigris and in
Mesopotamia, but more likely it is the plain near
362
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[204 S. IX, May 12, ’60.
Babylon, called in Gen. xi. 12. ypa, with which
also the Talmud (Sanhedrin, 92. a) agrees. In a
Greek translation at St. Mark’s library, Venice,
NT Nypa is rendered éy medlw mphSews (in the
plain of combustion), like 117 in Ezek. xxiv. 5.,
and #19)719, frequently mentioned in the Talmud.
If we accept the etymology of 7)7 as contracted
from the Aram. NWN PT (of the fire), and take |
into consideration the narrative of the three men |
in Daniel who were thrown into the fire and deli-
vered, we may be led to infer the same of Abra-
ham, and to find an analogy in 9)8;, the more so
as the belief might have spread, that the name of
N17 Nypa originated from the custom to deliver
over to the flames those that were opposed to idol-
worship.
3. One more hypothesis concerning 1) and the
origin of the legend connected with it may be ad-
vanced. Jewish interpreters already waver in
the explanation of 7}8, some translate it by plain,
light, mountain. Others combine the two last sig-
nifications into mountain of light or fire, referring
to Is. xxiv. 15. Now there existed among the
Indians, Chaldeans, and Parsees, whose mythical
ideas and religious systems were more or less akin
to each other, a mountain of the gods, which was
considered as the basis and principal seat of their
worship, and on which to throne. Is. xiv. 13.
represents the haughty Nebuchadnezzar. The
Hindoos called that mountain, which was sur-
rounded by other smaller mountains dedicated to
the gods, Meru, the Persians Albordst or Tireh,
and deemed it to be the residence of Ormuzd, the
God of Light. If we look for the physical origin
of the light and fire worship to the mountains of
Medea, full of naphtha pits, the resin of which
kindles so easily and blazes up into bright flames,
and take into consideration the affinities of 7)
(Ar. AN, north; 7, mountain; YS, light; also
cavern and pit, Is. xi. 8.), we are not far from the
source and origin of the fire-worship. The pas-
sage in Is. xxiv. 15., D)N2, &c., stands therefore
in antithesis to O97 ‘83, and may be interpreted,
that as the worship of the true God had pene-
trated the Western Isles, so also would the
mountains and clefts in the north-east, where
the fire-worship (QO )s) to which Nimrod was
addicted had its principal seat, not be left un-
affected. So that the fact that Abralfam had
wrested himself from this idolatry (the fire-wor-
ship) and attained a knowledge of the true God)
embodied itself in the legend of a material deli-
verance from fire. Juuius Kessrer.
187. Lee Bank, Birmingham.
Minar Nufes,
Errors In Mopern Books on THE PEERAGE.—
Fitzwalter, The first Earl of Fitzwalter (er. 1730)
is called Henry Mildmay in Burke’s Ext. and
Dorm. Peerage, ed. 1831. Wis lordship’s name
was “Benjamin.” (Nicolas and Courthope’s Hist.
Peerage, p. 200.)
Marlborough. Charles, second Duke of Marl-
borough, was nominated, in 1758, Commander of
the Land Forces in an expedition against the French
colonies. (Burke’s Peerage and Baronetage, 1841,
p- 668.) It was against the coasis of France, and
not against her colonies, that the expedition was
directed.
Vaughan. Under the title “ Lisburne” in the
last-mentioned work (p. 623.) the Hon. John
Vaughan is represented as having been colonel of
the 4th regiment of foot. It ought to read “ 46th
regiment.”
Colville. David Lord Colville served in the 51st
regiment from 1755 to 1782 (see Army Lists),
and was on Gen. Gage's staff in New York in
1766; yet there is no mention of him in those edi-
tions of Burke or Debrett that I have seen.
E. B. O’CaLracHan.
Albany, New York.
Tue Late Duxe or Wetunerton. —I send an-
other address to, and reply from, Sir Arthur
Wellesley, which I am induced to do, knowing
the exertions which the present Duke of Welling-
ton has been making to collect every waif and
stray of his distinguished father’s writings :—
“Sir,
“ We the Citizens of Limerick, feeling in common with
all his Majesty’s Subjects, the great and important value
of the signal victory obtained over the French, at the
battle of Vimiera, beg leave to convey to you with senti-
ments of gratitude our admiration of that happy com-
bination of gallantry and judgement displayed by you on
that occasion.
“We congratulate the Empire at large upon this pre-
sage of future triumphs: the battle of the 21st of August
has left this most gratifying impression upon the minds
of all persons that a British Army is invincible when led
by a Commander who, like you, unites the qualities of
coolness and promptitude.
“ We rejoice that the result of the late enquiry has se-
cured to you the establishment of that great character
acquired by a succession of public services.
“The above Address having been presented by Col.
Vereker to Sir Arthur Wellesley, he was pleased to re-
turn the following Answer: —
“ Dublin Castle, Jan. 14, 1809.
“ GENTLEMEN,
“T am much obliged to you for the kindness which you
have manifested towards me in the handsome terms in
which you have addressed me.
“T participate in your confidence in the discipline and
gallantry of his Majesty’s troops; and I rejoice that I
should have been so fortunate at the head of a detach-
ment of the army upon an occasion in which, by the
conduct of the troops in the field, they augmented the
confidence of their countrymen in their prowess, and in-
creased the security of the country against the attempts
of its inveterate and relentless enemy.
“To the Citizens of Limerick.” .
W. J. Firz-Parricx.
gud §, IX. May 12, °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES,
363
Greek Vases anp Lamps. — Millingen, in his
Painted Greek Vases, London, 1822, at p. 67.,
gives a description of a vase with the following
rare inscription: ASSTEAS EIPAVEN. He also
mentions that there are two more vases painted
by the same artist. Now by comparison with a
lamp in my possession, I can go farther than this,
and show that the Greek potters were also some-
times painters of pottery as well; for on this
lamp, which is modelled in light red clay, ap-
parently all handwork and not painted at all,
there occurs the same name of Asteas, spelt in
the same curious way, viz. with a double 3. This
little lamp is very neatly made. On the top is
the name and the not unfrequent symbol of a ser-
pent coiling its tail with a branch of myrtle. On
the bottom, scratched into the moist clay, are the
letters ©: . 1. What do they stand for? While I
am writing on the subject, I should like to ask
whether the names at the bottom of Roman lamps
refer to the potters or to the persons for whom
they were made. J.C. Jd.
Queries.
Larrets.—Having been asked by a lady friend
of mine what is the origin of the lappets which
are an essential appendage to a lady’s court dress,
I should feel much obliged if any of the readers
_ of “N. & Q.” can give me any information on
the subject, and also how far back they can be
traced as haying been worn. EXcELsIoR.
Sir Jonas Moorz.—In Murray’s Handbook,
Kent and Sussex, published in 1858, p. 10., it is
stated, that ‘ the Observatory at Greenwich was
erected in 1675, on the site of Duke Humphry’s
Tower, .... the remains of which were taken
down by Charles II.”
It is not generally known whom the “ Merry
Monarch” entrusted with the erection of this
Observatory. Tradition has attributed it to Sir
John Vanbrugh. The time is not so remote but
that unquestionable evidence might be obtained
to determine the matter, in which, perhaps, the
following extract from the epitaph to the memory
of Sir Jonas Moore in the Tower Chapel may
somewhat assist : —
“Ft imprimis astronomiz et nautice artis fautorem
Beneficentissimum se prebuit ;
Easque promovendi causa
Speculam Grenovicensem (jubente rege)
Exstrui curavit,
Instrumentis idoneis locupletavit,
Editisque mathematicis operib; utilissimus
Orbi inclaruit.”
This clearly shows Sir Jonas Moore’s share in
its erection, and how much the observatory was
indebted to him for its first supply of instruments.
Not only was Sir Jonas a great mathematician
(as such he is celebrated in quaint old Pepys),
but he acquired fame as an author, having pub-
lished works on arithmetic, fortification, and artil-
lery. In after time his work on Fortification
does not seem to have been regarded with appre-
ciation, as Horneck, in his Remarks on Fortifica=
tion, published in 1738, thus disparagingly alludes
to it:——“ There is a small treatise, published in
the name of Sir Jonas Moore, scarce worthy that
great man’s character.”
From his vast knowledge of military science,
and his well-known habits of industry and appli-
cation, he was appointed by Charles II. to the
office as Surveyor-general of the Ordnance. He
died on the 27th August, 1679, and his remains
lie in the Tower Chapel. ‘The marble tablet to
his memory is set in the pillar, supporting the
gallery, nearest the chancel.
Captain Jonas Moore, supposed to be his grand-
son, was killed at Carthagena in 1741, while
serving as chief engineer at the siege.
Is anything farther known of Sir Jonas Moore
and his descendants ? M.S. R.
Brompton Barracks,
[Sir Jonas Moore’s only son had the honour of knight-
hood conferred on him, and the reversion of his father’s
place of Surveyor-general of the Ordnance; “ but,” adds
Aubrey, “ Young Sir Jonas, when he is old, will never be
old Sir Jonas, for all the Gazetie’s eulogie.” Mr. Potinger,
old Sir Jonas’s son-in-law, was one of the editors of his
Mathematical Works, 1681. An account of this respect-
able mathematician will be found in Chalmers’s Biog.
Dict., a list of his works in Watt’s Bibliotheca, and the
inscription on his monument in the Gent. Mag. July,
1817, p. 3. Among the Luttrell collection of broadsides
in the British Museum is a folio sheet, entitled, “ To the
Memory of my most Honoured Friend, Sir Jonas Moore,
Knight, late Surveyor-general of His Majesty’s Ordnance
and Armories,” a poetical elegy. ]
DiscoLourEepD Coins.—Ishould feel much obliged
if any correspondent of “ N. & Q.” would kindly
say the best way of restoring some silver coins
forming part of a proof pattern set complete of
the present reign? They have become much tar-
nished, and nearly copper-colour, although great
care has been taken of them, and they are seldom
removed from the case in which they were pur-
chased. What could have caused this? The case
is lined at bottom with purple velvet, and on the
top with white satin, and it is on the side nearest
the latter that they have become chiefly dis-
coloured. My object is, if possible, to restore
them without injuring the freshness of the die.
BRisTOLiEnsis.
Wm. Mason.—Mr. Holland, in his lives of
The Poets of Yorkshire, notices a Wm. Mason, of
Guisborough, who died at the age of twenty-five,
about the year 1840. An account of his life,
written by Mr. J. W. Orde, was published in a
local periodical at Stokesley. Can any one give
any account of Mr. Mason’s poetical writings? X,
364
NOTES AND QUERIES.
a .
(294 §. IX. May 12. 6...
Crirron or Lercuton Bromswotp: Extrincr
Barony. —Could you refer me to any work in
which the descent of Sir Gervase Clifton, first
and last Baron Clifton, is detailed ?
Burke and other authorities simply state that
he was descended from a branch of the Cliftons of
Clifton, co. Notts, but do not trace the connexion.
In the Visitation of Hunts, published by the
Camden Society, the pedigree commences with
the grandfather of the Baron, “ William Clifton,
Esq., Customer of the city of London, a wealthy
citizen who purchased lands in Somerset, temp.
Hen. VIII.” Whose son was he?
C. J. Roprnson, M.A.
Quist, in personal names probably derived
from locality, as Hasselquist, Lindquist, Zetter-
quist. Qu. from hurst, a grove, or from hus, a
house? I shall be glad of other examples.
Ri. §. Cuarnock.
Excommunication.—Can any of your corre-
spondents furnish me with instances of excom-
munication from the Protestant Church in this
country ? J. Wrtramson.
Gillingham, Kent.
“Scripture Rexicion.” Who is the author of
the following work ?
“Scripture Religion: or, a Short View of the Faith
and Practice of a True Christian, as plainly laid down in
the Holy Scriptures, and faithfully Taught in the Church
of England, with suitable Devotions. By a Divine of the
Church of England. The Second Edition. London:
Printed for Anne Speed, at the Three Crowns, over against
Jonathan’s Coffee-House in Exchange-Alley, in Cornhill.
mpccvi. Price 3s.”
Fronting this is a portrait of “the Most Re-
verend Father in God, Sir Wm. Dawes, Bart., by
Divine Providence Lord Abp. of York, Primate
of England and Metropolitan.” This portrait
could not have belonged originally to the work,
since Sir W. Dawes was not translated to York
before 1714. Ihave examined two or three full
lists of Archbp. Dawes’s works, and have nowhere
been able to find the above book mentioned. Is it
a work of Dawes, or how can the omission be ac-
counted for? Imay add that there is bound up
with it a work called The Principles of Deism,
§c., in Two Dialogues between a Sceptic and a
Deist, §c., 5th edition: London, Wm. Innys, at
the West end of St. Paul’s, mpcexxrx. Fronting
this is a frontispiece, at the top of which is written,
“to front the Duties of the Closet.” This was a
work of Abp. Dawes. J. A. STAvERTON.
Booxs ror Mippie Crass Examinations. -—
What are the best books of reference for the
higher geographical questions now set in the mi-
litary, civil service, and middle-class examina-
tions ? e,g. where can I find in a compendious
form the products of each country of the world,
the industrial occupations of the towns, the im-
ports and exports with the ports each article
issues from and arrives at—all this, perhaps,
under the respective heads of coal, cotton, &e. ;
the routes and. lines of telegraph, &c.? Also,
which are the two best physical geographies, the
one for reference, the other for getting up.
S. I’. Creswexn,
The Schoo], Tonbridge, Kent.
KNIGHTS CREATED BY THE PRETENDER. —
Thirteen knights are said to have been made by
Charles Edward in the rebellion of 1745. Among
these were, I believe,—
Sir James Mackenzie,
Sir Hector M‘Lean,
Sir Wm. Gordon,
Sir David Murray,
Sir Hugh Montgomery,
Sir Geo. Witherineton, and
Sir Wm. Dunbar.
Who were the other six ? G. W. M.
Diversity oF Pian in THE Monasteries oF
THE DIFFERENT OrpeERs.— Questions of far less
interest than that proposed in the heading of this
Query have been largely discussed in the pages
of ““N. & Q.” Will some person who has studied
the question state the results of his reading
amongst the early “ Regule” and “Statutes” of
the different Orders? I believe nothing was left
to chance in the matter. A work on this subject,
well illustrated by plans of existing monastic re-
mains, would be a real boon ‘to architectural
students. If any such work exists it-never ap-
pears in our booksellers’ catalogues.
James GRAVES.
Kilkenny.
“ Poor Brixz.”—Who was she? The follow-
ing interesting cutting is from an old newspaper
of the year, 1809 :— :
* Some antient deeds, belonging to the Ormond family,
of considerable importance, being supposed to remain in
a subterraneous room, called the Evidence Chamber, in
Ormond Castle, in the town of Kilkenny, which had not.
been explored in the memory of man, the law agent of
the family (Mr. Skelton) proposed to descend into it,
which he did with considerable difficulty, preceded by
two chimney-sweeper boys with torches; after a close
research he found an iron-bound oak trunk, in which
many extraordinary papers were discovered, though not
the records particularly sought for; amongst them were
three in the handwriting of King James, some in that of
the Duke of Monmouth, and the then Duke of Ormond,
and four from the celebrated Nell Gwynne, complaining
of the non-payment of her court annuity; and several
addressed to the Duke of Ormond, recommending the
distressful situation of ‘ Poor BELLE’ to his serious con~
sideration; but the family have no clue by which to trace
who this unfortunate fair one was.”
W. J. Firz-Parricx.
“ Taree Honprep Letters.” — The following
cutting is from a newspaper half a century old.
Who was “the venerable and distinguished Coun-
gad §, IX. May 12.60.)
tess?” Is the book often met with? I do not
remember to haye ever seen it :—
“Jn the press, and will speedily be published, in Ten
Numbers, Three Hundred Letters on the most Interest-
ing Subjects, containing a great Variety of entertaining
Matter; written by a late venerable and distinguished
Countess well known in the literary world, addressed to
her Kinswoman, the late Lady Tyrawley; and by way
of Appendix will also be published 100 Letters on Mis-
cellaneous subjects, by a living character, the daughter
of the same venerable Countess, the whole forming such
a curious Collection, as has never before been offered to
the Irish public.”
W. JF.
e®
Worvswortu Travestin.— Some years ago
there appeared a parody on, or imitation of, the
Wordsworth school of poetry, commencing in
this strain : —
“ Did you never hear the story
Of the lady under the holly tree?
It’s a sad tale, and will make you weep,
It always does me.
“ This lady had a little dog,
One of King Charles’ breed,
&e, &e. &e.”
I particularly wish to know who was the author
of this poetic trifle, and where I can obtain a
complete copy of the poem ? T. Hugues,
Chester.
“ Supe@EepLuiT,” Irs Erymotogy.—I should
feel obliged if any of your learned contributors
could inform me of the derivation of “ Sudged-
luit,” the name of an old British town in North
Lancashire, long since numbered with the past.
Finnayson.
Sm Joun Bowrine.—Can any of your readers
tell us more than is told by himself of a Sir John
Bowring, the companion of Charles the First in his
Carisbrook Castle imprisonment, and who stood
by him at the time of his execution ? Mr. Knight
avers that had his counsels been listened to by
the king, his majesty would have been rescued
from his perils. He says he provided on more
than one occasion ‘for his master’s most urgent
necessities several hundred pounds in gold, which
he delivered into the king’s hands, and that in
gratitude for the dangers he had incurred, and
the services he had rendered, he was made a
baronet; but the patent (not being enrolled at the
Heralds’ Office in consequence of the troubles of
the times), was eaten by mice, in its place of con-
cealment behind the wainscot. Sir John Bow-
ring’s Narrative addressed to Charles the Second,
was published in Miscellanies, Historical and Phi-
lological, (pp. 78—162), London, 1703, and was
reprinted in the Harleian Collection, Mr. Knight
belonged to the family of the Bowrings of Devon,
who were settled for several centuries at Ben-
ningsleigh. One of them, John Bowring, was
Lent Reader in the Inner Temple in 1505, and
NOTES AND QUERIES. ‘
365
afterwards Chief Justice of the Common Pleas in
Ireland (Origines Judiciales, p. 215.), and another
of the same name issued a brass token, with the
inscription, “ John Bowring, of Chumleigh, his
halfpenny, 1670.” Iyquirer.
Eart or Gatway.— Henry de Massue, Mar-
quis of Ruvigny, in Picardy, quitted his native
country in consequence of religious persecution,
and entered the service of King William IIL, b
whom he was created Viscount and Earl of Gal-
way. The Earl, who played a conspicuous part
in his day, died 3rd September, 1720, when his
titles became extinct. Can any reader of “ N. &
Q.” refer me to any authority for his pedigree, or
say whether he was ever married ? R.S.
Aueries with Answers.
“ Sartroor Controversy.” — I have occasion-
ally found allusion made to this Controversy. I
guess it is something regarding heraldry or family
history. Where can I obtain information about
it? S. Wason.
[In former times, as is well known, there was a marked
and invidious subordination maintained among persons
admitted to the same dinner table. A large salt-cellar
was usually placed about the centre of a long table, the
places above which were assigned to the guests of more
distinction ; those below to dependents, inferiors, and poor
relations. Hence Dekker, in The Honest Whore, ex-
claims :
“Plague him; set him below the salt, and let him not
touch a bit, till every one has had his full cut.”
Bishop Hall, too, in his Byting Satires, 1559, speaking
of some “trencher-chapelaine” who would stand to good
conditions :
“ First, that he lie upon the truckle-bed,
While his young maister lieth o’er his head;
Second, that he do, upon no default,
Never to sit above the salt.”
The Salt-foot controversy originated in two passages
quoted from the Memorie of the Somervilles, edited by Sir
Walter Scott, in Blackwood’s Edinburgh Magazine for
April, 1817. It appears that Somerville, laird of Drum,
who wrote in the year 1679, has asserted in his account
of his own family, that Sir Walter Stewart of Allanton,
Knight, was, “from some antiquity, a fewar of the Earl
of Tweddill’s in Auchtermuire, whose predecessors, until
this man (Sir Walter), never came to sit above the salt-foot
when at the Lord of Cambusnethen’s table—which for
ordinary every Sabboth they dyned at, as did most of the
honest men within the parish of any account.” (Memorie
of the Somervilles, ii. 394.) An assertion which he also
makes when talking of his brother, Sir James Stewart of
Kirkfield and Coltness, whom he styles “a gentleman of
very mean familie upon Clyde, being brother-german to
the goodman of Allentone (a fewar of the Harle of Twed-
dill’s in Auchtermuire, within Cambusnethen parish),
whose predecessors, before this man, never came to sit
above the Laird of Cambusnethen’s salt-foot.” (Lbid.,
. 380.
F On he other hand, the Allantons stoutly maintain, that
both Sir Walter’s immediate and more remote ancestry
366 .
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[294 8, IX, May 12, °60.
were princely and baronial, forming “one of the most
ancient branches of the House of Stewart,” that had
existed as a separate family for no less than five centu-
ries, and directly asserted their claim by exhibiting a
most splendid pedigree.
“Strange! all this difference should be
*Twixt Tweedle-dum and Tweedle-dee!”
But so it was: for the question being considered a fair
topic of literary discussion for the pages of Blackwood’s
Edinburgh Magazine, a series of articles appeared in the
earlier numbers of that work, and were afterwards col-
lected into a volume by Mr. J. Riddle, entitled The Salt-
Foot Controversy, as it appeared in Blackwood’s Magazine ;
to which is added, A Reply to the article published in
No. 18. of that work; with other extracts, and an Ap-
pendix, containing some Remarks on the present State of
the Lyon Office. 8vo.
The disputants in this solemn farce eventually came to
blows. Early in May, 1818, one Mr. Douglas presented
himself at the publisher’s, with a new riding-whip in his
hand, and in a loud voice inquired, “If Blackwood was
within?” And being answered in the negative, was
about to retire, when he met the worthy publisher at the
door. Upon this Mr. Douglas, in the strength, length,
and agility of his notable limbs, laid his whip about the
shoulders of the unlucky proprietor of Muga, and in-
stantly strode off without leaving his card. Mr. Black-
wood instantly provided himself with a hazel sapling, and
was determined to chastise the ruffian, Accordingly he
and his friend James Hogg sallied forth, and found that
Douglas had taken refuge in Mackay’s Hotel, and was to
start for Glasgow by the 4 o’clock coach. On his appear-
ance Mr. Blackwood sprung upon him with his stick,
_ and, to use his own words, “‘ nothing short of a certificate
from a respectable surgeon will conyiifce those who wit-
nessed the whole proceeding, that his arms and shoulders
do not bear unequivocal marks of the severity of his
punishment.”
The account of this affray by the Ettrick Shepherd is
so characteristic, that we give it in his own words : —
“ To the Editor of the ‘ Glasgow Chronicle.’
“ Sir, — A copy of the Glasgow Chronicle has just been
handed to me, in which I observe a paragraph concerning
Mr. Blackwood, and ‘a gentleman from Glasgow,’ which I
declare to be manifestly false. The paragraph must have
been written by that said gentleman himself, as no other spec-
tator could possibly have given such astatement. Among
other matters, he says that Mr. B. was ‘accompanied by
a man haying the appearance of a shop-porter.’ He is ‘a
gentleman from Glasgow,’ and I am ‘a man having the
appearance of a shop-porter’ (for there was no person ac-
companying Mr. B. but myself). Now I do not take
this extremely well, and should like to know what it is
that makes him a gentleman, and me so far below one.
Plain man as I am, it cannot be my appearance; I will
show myself on the steps at the door of Mackay’s Hotel
with him whenever he pleases, or anywhere else. It
cannot be on account of my parents and relations, for in
that I am likewise willing to abide the test. If it is, as
is commonly believed, that a man is known by his com-
pany, I can tell this same gentleman that I am a frequent
and a welcome guest in companies where he would not be
admitted as a waiter. If it is to any behaviour of mine
that he alludes in this his low species of wit, I hereby
declare, Sir, to you and to the world, that I never at-
tacked a defenceless man who was apparently one half
below me in size and strength, nor stood patiently and
was cudgelled like an ox, when that same person thought
proper to retaliate. As to the circumstances of the drub-
bing which Mr, Blackwood gave this same ‘gentleman
from Glasgow,’ so many witnessed it, there can be no
mistake about the truth.
“ No. 6. Charles Street, Edinburgh,
13th May, 1818.”]
“James Hoae,
Ursinus. — There was a translation made by
“ Parrie” of the Lectures of Zach. Ursinus, and
published at Oxford in 1578. Where can I meet
with a copy of it? Has any edition of this trans=
lation been issued since the date mentioned ?
C. Lz Porr Kennepy.
Roff.
[The Summe of Christian Religion, delivered by Zach-
arias Ursinus in his Lectures upon the Catechism auto-
rised by the noble Prince Frederick throughout his
dominions, and translated by Henrie Parrie, was first
published at Oxford in 1587 (not 1578), 8vo. This was
followed by other editions (probably abridged) in 8vo.
Oxford, 1589, and Oxford, 1595. It was again reprinted
in the following work with a long title-page: “ The
Summe of Christian Religion, delivered by Zacharias
Ursinus, first by way of Catechism, and then afterwards
more enlarged by a sound and judicious Exposition and
Application of the same. Wherein also are debated and
resolved the Questions of whatsoever points of moment
have been, or are Controversed in Divinitie. First Eng-
lished by D. Henry Parry, and now again conferred with
the best and last Latine edition of D. David Pareus,
sometimes Professour of Divinity in Heidelberge. Where-
unto is added a large and full Alphabeticall Table of such
matters as are therein contained » together with all the
Scriptures that are occasionally handled, by way either
of Controversie, Exposition, or Reconciliation; neither
of which was done before, but now is performed for the
reader’s delight and benefit. To this work of Ursinus
are now at last annexed The Theological Miscellanies of
D. David Pareus: in which the orthodoxall tenets are
briefly and solidly confirmed, and the contrary errours of
the Papists, Ubiquitaries, Antitrinitaries, Eutychians,
Socinians, and Arminians fully refuted; and now trans-
lated into English out of the Originall Latine Copie, by
A. R. London, Printed by James Young, and are to be
sold by Steven Bowtell, at the signe of the Bible in
Popes-head Alley. 1645,” fol. The Catechism itself, under
the title of The Heidelberg Catechism, has been fre-
quently reprinted. The last edition, 1850, contains a
valuable bibliographical notice by the Editor, the Rev.
A. S. Thelwall, M.A., Lecturer at King’s College, Lon-
don. ]
Assumption oF Tittes.—JIn the year 1845
the following appeared among the advertisements
in Aris’s Birmingham Gazette : —
“ At a meeting held at the Public Office, Birmingham,
on Friday the 12th day of Dec. 1845, Mr. Jones of London
in the Chair, a gentleman whose name was privately
mentioned to the chairman, stated to the meeting that
he had discovered the existénce of an Act, 36 Edw. I.,
which provided that if any person should use, cause or
permit, or suffer to be used, or connive at or countenance
the using or appending after his surname the addition of
any honours, title, distinction, or designation which such
person was not intitled by the laws of this realm so to
use or append, every person so offending should forfeit
and pay the sum of one hundred shillings to the king, or
to any person by him empowered to sue for the same.”
It farther stated that the rights of the Crown
to all future penalties had been purchased by the
ee
Qad-S, 1X. May 12. 760.)
Ee
gentleman before alluded to, “upon very easy
terms,” together with full power to sue for the
same.
Will some correspondent tell me if this was
ever enforced, or give any information on the
subject ? G. W. M.
[The gentleman whose name was privately mentioned
to Mr. Jones of London” seems to have been a greater
man than Lord Chesterfield, for whereas that distin-
guished Peer only took away “eleven days” from the
Calendar and his country, Mr. Jones’s friend appears to
have added a whole regnal year to the reign of Edward I.
Was the gentleman “whose name was privately men-
tioned to the chairman,” and who had “ purchased upon
very easy terms” “ the rights of the Crown to all future
penalties,” Mr. Smith of London? Mr. Smith of London
is the gentleman, we believe, to whom the rights of the
Crown are generally sold. The advertisement is either a
hoax, or probably a sly hit very well understood by the
men of Birmingham at the time of its publication. ]
Oxp Ercuines.— A set of old etchings, sub-
- ject historical, bears the monogram T v 1, the
v interlaced with the other letters. To what
artist can these engravings be ascribed? I have
heard the name, but it has escaped me. Are
original engravings by Rembrandt often to be
met with in the market? C. Le Porr Kennepy.
Roff. :
[The monogram is that of Theodore van Thulden, one
of the most distinguished disciples of the school of Ru-
bens. He died in 1676, aged sixty-nine. ]
J. F. Bryant. — There is a volume of Poems,
by J. F. Bryant, 8vo. 1787, containing his Auto-
biography. Can you give me any information
regarding him ?
(John Frederick Bryant was born in Market Street,
Westminster, 22nd Nov. 1753, and bred a tobacco-pipe
maker. In 1787, by the liberality of Sir Archibald
Macdonald, he set up as stationer and printseller at No.
35. Long Acre, London; but not succeeding, obtained a
place in the Excise, which his ill health obliged him to
give up. He died in March, 1791. The principal por-
tion of his Autobiography has been reprinted by Dr.
Southey in John Jones’s Attempts in Verse, pp. 135—162.,
ed. 1831. Bryant’s volume of collected Verses probably
contains all his pieces considered worthy of publication. |
Crypt unper Gerrarp’s Harxt.—I have a
beautiful woodcut of this discovery, but no par-
ticulars. Will any of the readers of “ N. & Q.”
be pleased to say if they have learnt any history
of it ? J. W.
An account and description of Gerrard’s Hall is given
in Wilkinson’s Londoni Illustrata, i. 100.; and in Beau-
foy’s London Tradesmen’s Tokens, p. 22. edit. 1855, with
P te. In 1852, at the request of the proprietors of the
rystal Palace, the stones of the Crypt were all num-
bered and forwarded to Sydenham for re-erection on the
grounds attached to the palace; but after remaining
there for some time, the materials were used for building
the present water-towers. Thus all traces of this ve-
nerable relic of antiquity is now lost to the public. An
exact model of it by Day is deposited in the Guildhall
Library. ]
‘NOTES AND QUERIES.
Q:”
367
Hert Fire Crvus.—Can you inform me where
I may find an account of “ The Hell Fire Club ?”
a club which existed, I believe; in Horace Wal-
pole’s time, and belonged to either Berkshire or
Buckinghamshire. Joun Maovrice.
{ There was published in 1721, a pamphlet entitled The
Hell Fire Club, hept by a Society of Blasphemers. A Satyr,
most humbly inscribed to'the Rt. Hon. Thomas Baron
Macclesfield, Lord High Chancellor of Great Britain.
With the King’s Order in Council for suppressing Im-
morality and Prophaneness. 8yo. It only condemns in
general terms the diabolical profaneness, immorality, and
debauchery, of its meetings. There were three of these
impious associations in London, to which upwards of
forty persons of quality of both sexes belonged. They met
at Somerset House, at a house in Westminster, and at
another in Conduit Street, Hanover Square. They assumed
the names of the patriarchs, prophets, and martyrs, in
derision; and ridiculed at their meetings the doctrine of
the Trinity, and the mysteries of the Christian religion.
See 7 Geo. I., 1721. But our correspondent’s Query refers
probably to The Hell Fire Club, or Monks of Medmenham
Abbey, of which Sir F, Dashwood, Wilkes, Paul White-
head, &c. were among the most conspicuous members. ]
Cox’s Mrcuanism.—In The New Foundling
Hospital for Wit, ii. 42., edit. 1784, we read, —
“So when great Cox, at his mechanic call,
Bids orient pearls from golden dragons fall,
Each little dragonet, with brazen grin,
Gapes for the precious prize, and gulps it in.
Yet when we peep behind the magic scene,
One master-wheel directs the whole machine ;
The self-same pearls, in nice gradation, all,
Around one common centre, rise and fall, &c.”
W. Mason 2
Who was Cox? Where was his piece of me-
chanism exhibited, and what ‘became of it after
it had ceased to draw ?
Was it taken to pieces, or does it still exist in
some cabinet of curiosities? I fancy I remember
seeing something very like it, when I was a child,
at a country fair. W. D.
[ Mr. Cox was an ingenious jeweller residing in Shoe
Lane, Fleet Street, who obtained an Act of Parliament in
1773, to enable him to dispose of his Museum by way of
lottery. See his Descriptive Inventory of the several Lx~
quisite and Magnificent Pieces of Mechanism and Jewellery,
4to. 1774. ‘The lines quoted above appear to refer to piece
the twenty-third, described at p. 33. of his Inventory. | -
Replies.
ALLEGED INTERPOLATIONS IN THE “TE
DEUM.”
(2"¢ §. viii. 352.; ix. 31. 265.)
I perceive that this question has been taken up
by two of your correspondents, Mr. Boys and
Mr. Jess. I can assure the former that I never
saw anything offensive in the versicles, which had
proved offending to the critical sense of some un-
known person, whose local habitation and name I
was in hopes of discovering by the aid of “ N. &
The question appears to have been firgt
368
NOTES AND QUERIES.”
(2748. IX, May 12. 60.
ventilated by some one writing under the nom-de-
guerre of the Hebrew letter Lamed, in p. 395. of
the British Magazine for the last half of 1842. It
will perhaps be satisfactory to your readers, con-
sidering the importance of the subject, especially
in these days of parliamentary motions for revi-
sion of the Liturgy, &c., if I transcribe the greater
part of the letter.
“T suspect the versicles—11. ‘The Father, of an in-
finite majesty ;’ 12. ‘Thine honourable, true, and only
Son;.’ 13. ‘Also the Holy Ghost, the Comforter,’ —
to be an interpolation, occasioned by the fraud or in-
judicious zeal of some firm believer in the doctrine of
the Trinity. They appear out of place. The hymn is
addressed to our Lord Christ, not, as our English Trans-
lation would at first mislead us to suppose, to God the
Father. The first versicle in the Latin is ‘Te Deum (not
Deus) laudamus ; te Dominum confitemur’; which should
have been translated, ‘We praise Thee as God, we
acknowledge Thee to be Lord,’ (Phil. ii. 11.) 2. ‘Te
e@ternum Patrem omnis terra veneratur. ‘The Father
everlasting’ is applied to Christ, Isa. ix. 6. TVIN
The ‘Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus, Dominus Deus Sabaoth,’
is addressed to Christ. (See Isa. vi. 3., compared with
John xii. 41.) All the versicles from 1—10., and from
14. ad fin, are applicable to our Lord, and the tenour of
the hymn appears to me to be broken and disjointed by
the interposition of versicles 11—13.
“ Again, the hymn, according to the venerable testi-
mony of antiquity, is amebean: St. Ambrose (or with us
the minister) led the first verse; St. Augustin (or with
us the congregation) made the response. Now it will be
found, that, if these three versicles be retained, no re-
sponse will be given to the last; if they are omitted, the
alternation will be regular. There was no need, on this
occasion, for the profession of faith in the Holy Trinity ; it
was already declared in the form of baptism by St. Am-
brose (Matt. xxviii. 19.), and avowed by St. Augustin
at his immersion in the ‘laver of regeneration.’ See
Tertul. adv. Pravean and De Corond,”
To these arguments I may add another, which
has just suggested itself to me, viz. that, suppos-
ing the hymn addressed, not to God the Father,
but to the Holy Trinity, the words eternum Pa-
trem ave not only inapplicable, but would be stu-
diously avoided. The rubric in our own Liturgy
particularly directs the words “ Holy Father” to
be omitted before the proper preface for Trinity
Sunday. I cannot remember from what source I
derived the comparison with the hymn stated by
Pliny to have been sung by the early Christians,
secum invicem Christo quasi Deo.
Mr. Boys fairly enough reduces Lamed’s argu-
ment from the amebean nature of the hymn from
a categorical to a hypothetical one; but neither
he nor Mr. Jesp offer the slightest reply to the
main points of his letter, which are: (1.) That
Te Deum laudamus= We praise Thee, as God
(not O God); which is not good sense as applied
either to the Father or the Holy Trinity, whereas
it is good sense as applied to Christ. (2.) That
ejecting the three offending versicles, the re-
mainder becomes a hymn ¢o Christ as God of the
nature above mentioned. Zamed’s impression of
the inappropriateness of these three versicles in
their present place appears fully as much entitled
to regard as Mr. Jeps’s conviction of their abso-
lute necessity. If any interpolation has taken
place, it must have taken place at a time long an-
tecedent to the date of any existing MSS., so that
we are entirely left to the question of internal
evidence upon the matter. And it is not unrea-
sonable to suppose, that the date usually assigned
for the composition of the hymn was in reality
only that of its interpolation. With the well-
known forgery of the three heavenly witnesses in
1 John y. 7. before our eyes, we surely cannot be
blamed for entertaining such a suspicion.
I confess myself entirely unable to answer the
arguments of Zamed, and shall only be too happy
to find them satisfactorily answered by Mr. Boys,
Mr. Jess, or any other of your numerous learned
correspondents. «OE Be hg
MALONIANA,
(2"4 §. ix. 324.)
Your correspondent E. C. B., in proof “ how
profoundly ignorant Malone must have been,”
says that he speaks of Pope as patronising Lord
Mansfield, whereas, ‘“ at the time mentioned,”
Lord Mansfield “ was in the highest position in
the House of Commons, the antagonist of Lord
Chatham.” It is loose and objectionable to speak
of Lord Mansfield and Lord Chatham as members
of the ‘House of Commons; the more especially
as the one was not created a peer for ten or
twelve years after Pope’s death, nor the other for
more than twenty. I will, however, confine my-
self to facts. Mr. Murray, afterwards Lord
Mansfield, first took his seat in the House of
Commons in March, 1743, and, according to the
Parliamentary History, made his first speech there
in Dee. 1743, about five months before Pope died.
Pope’s Epistle to “‘ dear Murray ” was published
in 1737.
I have thought it right to correct your cor-
respoydent in this instance, although I agree with
him as to the worthlessness, or worse, of what are
called the Maloniana in Sir James Prior's Life of
Malone, which ought never to have been pub-
lished, and never would have been by Malone.
No doubt Malone wrote down any anecdote as he
heard it, without time for consideration; but
publication is a deliberate act for which he would
have considered himself responsible; and as many
of the anecdotes and speculations found in Sir
James Prior’s volume were published by Malone,
it is fair to assume that he left the others un-
published, because he found them, as in truth
they are, worthless, and in many instances ab-
surd. Malone, therefore, is not responsible, but —
his biographer.
:
i
}
:
;
god §, IX. May 12. °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
369
In proof of what I say, I refer to p. 445., where
we are told that after long endeavour to deter-
mine the exact time of the quarrel between Pope
and Lady M. W. Montagu, circumstances fix it
between 1717 and June, 1719, when Addison died.
Sir James Prior had of course only to refer to
_ Pope’s published correspondence, of which there
have been half a dozen editions in the last half
century, and he would have found the most
friendly and flattering letters passing between
them as late as Sept. 15, 1721. Again (p. 437.)
we are told that the imagery of the Messiah was
derived from an old fabulous story relative to the
celebrated cliff at the seat of Mr. Wortley
Montagu in Yorkshire.
published in May, 1712, more than two years, I
believe, before Pope knew either Mr. Wortley or
Lady Mary ; and there is no evidence leading to
the inference that Pope ever was at Mr. Wort-
ley’s estate in Yorkshire, which indeed was not
Mr. Wortley’s until after the death of his father
-about 1728.
In reference to Wycherley’s well-known mar-
_Yiage a few days before his death, we are told
(p. 453.) that he settled on his wife “ a jointure
of 10007, per annum ;” while in the very next
page it is written that Wycherley’s whole estate
“was 600/. per annum.”
Malone may be excused for the following ; but
how is Sir James Prior to be excused for pro-
ducing it in 1860 ? —
“None of the biographers have told us whether Mrs.
Racket was the daughter of Pope’s father by a former
wife, or the daughter of his mother by a former husband,
or the wife of epe who was the son of either his father or
mother. I bLelieve she was the wife of Pope’s half-
brother; for I saw her once about the year 1760, and she
seemed not to be above sixty years old.”
Who Mrs. Racket was, was decided long since
in the Atheneum; and as to Malone seeing her
in 1760, it was shown in the same journal that
she died in 1747 or 8, and that her will was proved
in 1748.
We have also six whole pages of argument to
show that Samuel Dyer was Junius. Here, again,
Malone was to be excused: but what excuse
could any one have for reproducing it since 1812,
when it was shown by the publication of the pri-
vate letters that Junius was in communication
with Woodfall as late as January, 1773, fifteen
months after Dyer was dead ?
I send these as a mere sample; I could fill a
whole number of “ N. & Q.” with like nonsense.
. M. Y. C,
CIMEX LECTULARIUS (24 §. y, 87.):
BUGS (24 §. vii. 464.): BUG (24 §, ix, 261. 314.)
I do npt know the character of Mouffet’s book,
nor whether it has engravings of the animals and
insects. I think it not unlikely that some other
Now the Messiah was_
malodorus vermin, and not our modern bug, may
have frightened the two noblemen. The lady-
bird, though pretty to look at, has a similar smell
when crushed.
Southall, writing in 1730, says that bugs have
been known in England about sixty years; and
the writer of the article Enromoxoay, Encyclop.
Britannica, ix. 163., states that “it is believed
that they were unknown in London previous to
the great fire of 1666, after which calamity they
were transported thither in wood brought from
America.” If known here in 1503, what was the
English name? Other “familiar beasts” are freely
mentioned by the older dramatists, who would not
have been restrained by delicacy from using it. -
Bug had a very different meaning in the fifteenth
-and in the early part of the sixteenth centuries, as
may be seen in passages already cited in “ N. &
Q.” Allow me to add, that in The Spanish Tra-
gedy, 1603, Revenge says : —
“ This hand shall hale them down to deepest hell,
Where none but furies, bugs, and tortures dwell.”
Had the audience been acquainted with the
Cimex lectularius by that name they would have
laughed or hissed, and there is no intended bur-
lesque in The Spanish Tragedy.
In a note on the above passage, Select Collection
of Old Plays, iii. 201., is: —
“ Nay, then, let’s go to sleep; when bugs and fenes
Shall kill our courage with their fancies work.”
Arden of Feversham.
Rae with the cimex would been farce.
nd : —
“ And in their place came fearful bugges
As black as any pitche;
With bellies big and swagging dugges,
More loathsome than a witch.”
Churchyard’s Challenge, p. 180.
They were unlike the cimez.
I should like to know when the word bug was
first applied to the punaise. I offer, as a mere
conjecture, that on the appearance of a new in-
sect, known to be offensive and feared as ve-
nomous, a generic name of terror was given,
which soon became identified ‘with the species,
and unfit for tragedy or heroics.
“ Cimex, Képts, “Adis, The chinch, wall-louse, wood-
louse, or buggs. Those that haunt beds are here meant:
they are flat, red, and stinking, and suck man’s blood gree-
dily. Pliny saith they are good against all poisons and the
bitings of serpents.” — Salmon’s Mew London Dispensa-
tory, p. 259., Lond. 1702.
The above is the sixth edition. The “ Jmpri-
matur” is dated Mart, 2, 1676, only ten years after
the great fire.
Salmon’s description of the insect is clear. I do
not know whether any ancient entomologist has
described the Képis, or ctmex, so that: we can iden-
tify it with the punaise. ‘The cimex is noticed as
a frequenter of beds by Catullus, xxiii, 2., and
370
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd §, IX. May 12.760.
Martial, xi. 32., but nothing is said of his qua-
lities. In the Rane, Bacchus, among other ad-
vantages which he expects from going to Hades
disguised as Hercules, mentions : —
“ TloAews, duairas, mavSoKxevtpias, oTov
, A
Képecs odAtyiorou. —v. 114.
And in the Nubes, v. 699. et. seq., Strepsiades,
though complaining bitterly of the bites, says no-
thing of the smell. FirzHorkins,
Garrick Club.
FLAMBARD BRASS AT HARROW.
(2"4 §, ix. 179. 286.)
Although the inscription forms two hexameters
I would arrange it thus ; —
* Jon ar \ marmore Numinis ordine
Vlam { Tumulatur
bard | quoque verbere Stigis
E funere hic tueatur ;”
and translate it : —
«“ John Flambard E(ques) is now, by God’s decree, in
marble buried, and from the pains of Styx may he in
death be guarded!”
Or thus : —
“ John Flambard E(ques)
Now underneath this marble lies
By Deity’s decree ;
And from the punishment of hell
In death may he be free!”
There seems no reason to question that modo,
and not medo, is correct; but fwunere may mean
either death or funeral rites. The protection
must be from the stroke of Styx, whatever that
means, and not by it, except quite another point-
ing is adopted, joining guoque verbere Stigis to the
first line, and rendering, somewhat in inverted
order, —
“Now by God’s decree and the stroke of Styx, John
Flambard E. is entombed by the marble; in death (or by
funeral honours) may he be defended!”
The E. cannot be translated, and clearly be-
longs to the name of the deceased, and will of
course mean Eques. ‘The entire affair is fanciful,
and the arrangement was made so bizarre merely
in order to complete the two hexameters.
Rey. Joun Witrtams makes some of the sug-
gestions here adopted; but I cannot think with
him that hic tweatur means “may He defend,”
since tueor is not only a deponent but a passive
verb. LI admit it may be translated either way,
but prefer the one above given. Styx, Stygis, is
one of those pagan words whicl our ancestors
pressed into the service of Christianity, and mani-
festly has the general meaning here of suffering in
the other world. ‘ May John Flambard, Knight,
be preserved from suffering in the other world!”
to which doubtless every good Catholic will say
‘t Amen!” '
B. H.C.
I think that neither of your correspondents has
rightly made out the puzzling inscription on this
brass. First, let me repeat it : —
Jon me do marmore Numinis ordine flam tum’lat’
Bard q°3 verbere stigis E fun’e hic tueatur.”
My old and learned friend Canon Wit11AMs
appears to have been enticed too far by his in-
genious speculations. It is too bold a stroke to
substitute mo for me; for when we recollect how
the word me is always written in such legends, we
cannot reasonably suppose that the letter o has
been mistaken for ane. I should be very thank-
ful to be allowed to see a rubbing of the inscrip-
tion, having more than once been able to settle
disputes of this kind by seeing the original. How-
ever, I do not expect to prove an (idipus, to
“clear up the enigma beyond cayil;” but I will
hazard an interpretation which to me appears
natural and satisfactory.
I adhere, then, to the reading me do, and con-
sider it to mean, “I give myself up, or submit to _
the divine decree, which consigns me to the tomb.”
In the second line, the second word is undoubt-
edly quogue : I am too familiar with contractions
on brasses to doubt that for a moment. The
letter E, I take to stand for ef: for, if I am not
mistaken, I have seen other instances of the same,
The following, then, is my interpretation ;: —
Jon me do
(1) John resign myself
marmore Numinis ordine flum tum’lat’ bard q°3
in marble by God’s decree is buried Flam and Bard
verbere stigis E’ fune’ hic tueatur
may he (God) preserve (him) from the punishment
and burial of hell.
It is worth noticing how the jingle of rhymes is
kept up in both Imes :
Jon me
do marmore
Numinis ordine
flam tumulatur
Bard quoque
vulnere
Stigis e funere
hic tueatur.
F.C. H.
INTERNAL ARRANGEMENT OF CHURCHES.
(2"4 §. iv. 226.)
While looking over some back volumes of “ N.
& Q.” I met with an article on this subject, in
which the writer considers that seats for the laity
do not appear to have been contemplated by the
builders of our Gothic edifices, but to have been
added in later times. I am inclined to think the
idea a correct one; but, though the writer asks for
the opinion of others, I am sorry to find it has not
been taken up by any of your correspondents as’
I could have hoped it would have been.
and §, IX. May 12. °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
371
There is another branch of the subject on
which I should feel greatly obliged if some of
your readers would investigate, that has not, I
think, been distinctly alluded to in your pages.
There still remain a few, and a very few, churches
where the arrangement of the chancel for the
celebration of the sacrament is according to the
views of the Puritans in the early times of the
Reformation.
Brandon, in his Glossary of Terms used in Archi-
tecture, says :—
“During the period of the triumph of the Puritans
under Cromwell, the Communion Table was placed in the
middle of the chancel, with seats all round it for the
communicants; at the Restoration it seems to have been
almost universally replaced in its original position, but
in a few rare instances the Puritan arrangement was
suffered to remain, as at Deerhurst, Gloucestershire ;
Langley Chapel, near Acton-Burnel, Shropshire; Shil-
lingford, Bucks, &c.
“Tn Jersey this puritanical position of the table is still
very common.”
I have been told that Winchcombe and Hayles,
both in Gloucestershire, may be added to the
above list, and perhaps some of your correspon-
dents may know of others, and may be also able
to inform me of the present state of the foregoing,
and what dates there may be on them or can be
assigned ; the date may perhaps show that Bran-
don attributes more to Cromwell than facts will
warrant. I am also desirous of information re-
specting the style and date of old wooden pulpits.
fear these remains of the period of the Reforma-
tion are fast disappearing, under the present de-
sire for Gothic restoration.
Several of your correspondents mention the use
of linen hangings on the altar-rail in various
churches. This practice is no doubt a remnant of
the endeavours of the early reformers to make the
sacrament resemble the Lord’s Supper as closely
as possible. A.D.
DR. THOMAS COMBER.
(2°4 §, ix. 307.)
I trust I shall not seem wanting in piety to the
memory of the writer of the Memoirs of Dean
Comber (quoted by the editor, u. s.), if I state
my conviction, that the “ family tradition” there
alluded to is worth no more than hundreds of
similar traditions, by which as many families are
referred to imaginary ancestors, who “ came over
with the Conqueror.” ‘The Dean himself was
fond of genealogy ; and in a pedigree in his auto-
graph, of which a copy is now lying before me,
the earliest recorded ancestor is ;— ‘‘ Ricardus de
Combre, Generosus in Rotulis Turris Londinensis,
temp. Henrici Sexti. (I have long wished to verify
this reference; how can I do so?) Mr. M. A.
Lower is doubtless correct in stating that the
name Comber, as well as Camber and Kempster,
is “synonymous with Coomber, a wool-comber.”
(English Surnames, 3rd ed. vol. i. p. 110.) The
“ family tradition” farther asserts that this Nor-
man De Combre, on coming to England, married
Iida, the sister of Edgar, son of King Harold.
And the assumed fact that this “ British Prin-
cess” was patriotic enough to remain with her
countrymen within the walls of York, while her
husband was amongst the besiegers of that city,
in a.D. 1070, forms the subject of an historical
drama, entitled Waltheof; or, the Siege of York
(York, 1832), “ by a Descendant of one of the
Dramatis Persone” (viz. by the author of the
Memoirs of Dean Comber). I may add, that the
baptismal name J/da is borne by one of the ladies
of the family in the present generation. Query:
had Harold a daughter of this name? The Rev.
W. L. Bowles says, in the “ Illustrations from
Speed,” appended to The Grave of the Last Saxon,
that “‘a daughter, whose name is not known”
(and whom in the poem he calls Adda), “ left
England with her brothers, and sought refuge
with them in Denmark. Speed quotes Saxo
Grammaticus, who says, ‘ She afterwards married
Waldemar, King of Russia.’”
I may be allowed to rectify one or two inac-
curacies in the Editorial Reply. The Dean of
Durham, though related to, was not descended
from the Combers of Shermanbury. William, the
purchaser of that manor in 1542, was the elder
brother of John Comber, of Barkham, co. Sussex;
which John was the great-great-grandfather of the
Dean. The John Comber of Shermanbury, to
whom the grant of arms was made, was the son
of the above-named William ; and was not, there-
fore, in strictness of speech, “ one of the Dean’s
ancestors.” The blazon of the arms given in the
Memoirs aforesaid, and thence transferred to
“ N. & Q.” by the Editor, is unaccountably er-
roneous. From a copy of the original grant
(made by Robert Cooke, Clarencieux, under date
16 June, 1571), I transcribe the following, viz. :—
“ Golde, a Fesse Daunce Gules, between three Starres
Sables; and to his Creaste, upon his Heaulme, on a
Wreathe Golde and Sables, a Lynxe’s Heade, Coupe,
Golde Pellate, manteled Gules, doubled Argent.”
And these are the arms borne by the Dean, and
by all branches of the family at the present day.
The Shermanbury branch is extinct, in the direct
male line. ACHE.
HERALDIC ENGRAVING.
(2"4 S, ix. 110. 203. 333.)
Taille douce certainly means nothing more than
engraving, and is no more concerned with heraldic
dots and lines than with any other things capable
of delineation on metal for stamping.
Pierre Richelet, in his famous Dictionnaire dé
la Langue Francoise, Ancienne et Moderne, Am-
372
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(294 §. IX. May 12. 60,
sterdam, 1732, says, “'Taille-douce, s. f. (scalpro
mollius imago expressa), Estampe ou image gravée
sur une planche de cuivre ;” and gives examples.
It seems hardly worth while to say any more
about this.
But the question what is the date, and who is
the inventor, of the dots and lines used in heral-
dic engraving, does deserve attention, and may, I
think, be at once answered,
The true way of putting the question seems to
me to be this. When, and by whom, was the in-
tention to employ dots and lines first announced ?
Unless it can be shown that there was a formal
announcement of an intention to use dots and
lines for gold and colours, before the date which
has been already assigned as the date of the in-
vention, I think it only fair and true to consider
the occurrence of lines which, after the invention,
would have indicated tinctures, as simply for-
tuitous; as, for example, in Weever. In the
English edition of The Theater of Honour and
Knighthood, “ written in French by Andrew Fa-
vine, Parisian,” printed in London, 1623, are
numerous shields in which lines are freely used,
but quite at random, and evidently with the sole
intention of giving some artistic effect to the
bearings; ex. g7., in the shield of England, 1 and
4 are France, with the lines afterwards used for
azure, and so, right; but 2 and 3 are England,
with the lines afterwards used for Purpure. Dots
for gold were never, as far as I know, used till the
date which I am going to assign.
Father Silvester Petrasancta published his in-
vention four years before the publication of his
Tessere Gentilitie. He published at the Planti-
nian Press at Antwerp, with a title-page designed
by Rubens, in 1634, a work with this title, De
Symbolis Heroicis Libri [X., “avetore Silvestro
Petrasancta Romano e Soc. Jesy.” In the seventh
book, at p. 313., he says, —-
“Preeterea, que in wzrea lamina incides, ea referent
colores proprios saltem, certo ductu linearum, si figura
arte fiat. Schema oculis subjicio.”
He gives it on p. 314. : —
“Pars punctim incisa colorem aureum seu croceum;
pars scalpro intacta colorem argenteum seu album; pars
que finditur lineolis transversis cyaneum; pars que li-
neolis obliquis seu pronis asperatur prasinum; et que
mutuis lineolis quasi clathris inumbratur atrum seu ni-
grum representat.”
Then immediately follows this curious remark -
“Sive autem hoe exiget natura colorum, qui diversa
. quadam lege vibrent jubar luminis sui, sive sculptoribus
ponere hoc discrimen lubuerit; dicuntur Pictores periti
semper in xrea lamina proprios colores rerum agnoscere,
dummodd sculptor ab artis sue legibus non desciverit.
_ Que cum ita sint, tanto minus erit necesse, figuras, quan-
tumvis colorum indigas, ab Heroicis symbolis propterea
submovere.”
That is to say, an opinion having prevailed that
engravers could render the colours of painters by
their lines made on copper, Fr. Silv. Petrasancta
steps in and claims certain dots and certain
straight lines as indicating for all future time cer-
tain tinctures; an enterprise in which, to our
great convenience, he completely succeeded.
My apology for troubling “ N. & Q.” so much
at length must be the interest attached to the
subject. DiP.
Stuart’s Lodge, Malyern Wells.
Mitre suaera (2S. ix. 324,)—The line
“ Arat Falerni mille fundi jugera,”
is in the 4th Epode Zn Menam. That Horace
used mille as a definite for an indefinite number
is clear from his Satire I. i. 50. : — -
“ Jugera centum, an
Mille aret.” y
“ Whether he cultivate a hundred or a thousand
acres.” The jugum was 80X40 = 3200 square
yards; 100 jugera would be 66 acres, and 1000
would be 661 acres. The territory of the city of
Rome (’ Agro Romano) contains, according to
Nicolai, 111,400 rubbi= 27,850 acres, of which
one-half is arable (Penny Cye. vi. 199.). From the
words of Cicero, speaking of the Campagna, “ Qui
ager, ut dena jugera sint, non amplitis quinque
millia potest sustinere” (ad Att. ii. 16.), it ap- —
pears that its area was (624, x 5000=) 33,050
acres. Other instances of the use of mille as an ©
indefinite number by Virgil, Ceesar, Catullus, &c.
may be found in any good Latin Lexicon. Be-
fore the word million was invented, the word
thousand expressed, not merely 100 x 10, but any
large number, as is shown in many languages.
Ignorance of this is the origin of the millenarian
heresy. T. J. Bucxron.
Lichfield.
“ Quid referat intra
Nature fines viventi, jugera centum, an
Mille aret?”
The above quotation (from Horace, 1. Sat. 1.)
will probably corroborate your correspondent’s (as
it does my own) impression, that 1000 jugera was —
the ‘* Roman ideal of a large estate.”
It is well known that Licinius Stolo was pun- —
ished (a.c. 356.) for transgressing his own law, —
“ne quis plus quingenta jugera agri possideret.” —
Aurelius Victor says (cap. xxxiii. 6.) that Curius —
Dentatus “ guaterna dena agri jugera viritim po-
pulo divisit. Sibi deinde totidem constituit, dicens, —
neminem esse debere cui non tantum sufliceret.”
G. M. G.
Hate tue Preer (2" §, ix. 306.) — The lines
under the portrait of Hale, the Derbyshire piper, —
will be found in Popular Music of the Olden Time,
vol. ii. p.545.; and a part of the hornpipe (enough —
to prove that it is unsuited for words) at p. 741. _
of the same.
BRASS OF JOHN FLAMBARD AT HARROW.
(2"4 S, ix. 179, 286. 370.)
I have to express my acknowledgments to F. —
C.H. and other correspondents who, on my sug- —
gestion, have endeavoured to explain the sepul-—
chral enigma at Harrow : — . .
« Jon me do marmore Numinis ordine Flam tum’lat’
Bard q°3 verbere stigis E fun’e hic tueatur.” Ft
And I beg to assure F.C. H., from a —-
Perot Ay
now before me, that every letter is correctly
gad §, IX, May 26, ’60.]
409
copied, and that the whole is so plainly and dis-
tinctly cut that there can be no difference of
opinion about the reading. Whether the en-
graver may not have made some variations from
the copy given him by the writer is another
question, and I am disposed to think he did.
But I would propose that, if possible, in spite of
any such errors, we should attempt to arrive at
the writer's meaning. 2
Tt is remarkable that an inscription of only
two lines should have given room to so many
doubts and different surmises, and that almost
every expression in turn has been questioned.
The lines are evidently intended for hexame-
ters, and hexameters composed entirely of dac-
tyls except the last foot. This circumstance
forms a help towards reading them; but it is
counterbalanced by the disregard to false quan-
tities in which the medieval writers indulged ;
and by their placing words close together instead
of leaving spaces between them.
1. The first foot is Jon me.do. If, with F.C.
H., we read this Hgo Johannes do me, we not
- only have me a long syllable, but we deprive
tumulatur of its nominative case. I am therefore
inclined to think that me do may have been the
engraver’s error for modo, as suggested by the
Rey. Mr. WitttAms.
2. Upon Numinis ordine all our interpretations
seem to agree, namely, that it was intended to be
equivalent to Numinis ordinatione.
3. In the second line, according to the idea of
every foot but the last being a dactyl, we read
Bard quoque. I withdraw my suggestion of the
second word being cujus; but I may remark that
to represent guoque completely it ought to have
been engraved q°q3 instead of q°3.
4. The word verbere is the one, on the full im-
port of which I have most doubt, and which in-
deed induces me to take the trouble of writing
again on the subject, as I will explain hereafter.
5. Stigis e funere. These two feet of the verse
form a phrase which I decidedly read together,
and translate “from the death of Hell.” It is
true that e is a long syllable; but, as I have
already remarked, our medieval Latin poets did
not care for false quantities, particularly when
they compensated fer them by such jingling
rhymes as we have in this specimen. I do not
think with I’. C. H. that H was intended for the
conjunction e¢. Still less can I agree with B. H.
C. that it was intended for the initial of Eques;
for it is well known that Miles, and not Eques,
was the medieval Latin for Knight. I do not
suppose that it was made @ capital with any
meaning, but merely by the bad scholarship or
au ate of the engraver.
6. Lam quite of opinion that tueatur is used in
its passive sense, as maintained by B. H. C., al-
though both Mr. Witxtams and F.C, H. have
NOTES AND QUERIES.
adopted the contrary interpretation; and hic I
conclude can mean only hic Johannes Flambard,
and not “he (God),” as suggested by F. C. H.
Numen, I believe, is always a neuter noun. Nor
would if seem to mend the matter to translate
hic “ here.”
If, then, the latter part of the second line be
taken as meaning “ may he be preserved from the
death of Hell!” then it would follow that verbere
implied the means by which he should be so pre-
served. My first suggestion was, “ by the stripes”
of Him by whom the Gospel teaches us we are
healed ; but 1 fear that is too evangelical a sense
for the time when the epitaph was written. Can
any support be found for the suggestion that the
word may have been employed to signify ‘‘ pen-
ance,” or purgatory ? Joun Goueu Nicnots.
My learned friend F. C. H. wishes to see arub-
bing of this curious inscription. Jam happy to be
able to spare him the research, in a manner satisfac-
tory to himself. Having been in town lately, I took
a trip to Harrow, and inspected the brass myself.
The reading is decidedly me do, and no mistake.
So my “ bold stroke” becomes a ¢elum imbelle sine
ictu ; and J, too, as well as the redoubtable knight,
Sir John Flambard, must say me do, I surrender.
Mr. Gove Nicuors has given the inscription
with perfect accuracy in his communication to
“N. & Q.” This was not done by any of the
previous writers,—Gough (Sepulchral Monuments,
vol. ii. p. eclxxvii.); Weever, p. 531.; MLysons
(Environs of London, ii. p.571.) ; Grose, in Plates
VI. and VII. in the Addenda to his Preface.
They all give the small é in the middle of the
second line; whereas it is plainly the old black-
letter capital G. They all likewise give quoque in
full, and not the contraction q3. They were right,
however, in the word; for it can be nothing else,
being a very common fourm in MSS. But how
the jumble is increased by this reading, me do!—
more bungling in the verse; and “Jon” in the
first person, while Flam, the same individual, is
in the third!
F. C. H. must now allow me to reciprocate his
compliment,—“ he has been enticed too far by his
ingenious speculations.” He takes the & to stand
for et. Now I do not pretend to any special
acquaintance with brasses; but I am tolerably
familiar with old MSS. of various ages and cha-
racter, and certainly I have never seen the et thus
written. Great is the variety of twirled lines
used to denote the little conjunction; but in no
instance have I seen a regularly formed capital °
letter employed for the purpose. And MSS.
would be more likely to afford an instance of the
kind, in consequence of their variety, than in-
scriptions on. brasses, which are more formal and
uniform. However, if my friend can produce an
example, I will again sing me do.
410
NOTES AND QUERIES.
a is. he dying without jissue male, Catharine
his daughter became his heir, and was Baroness of
Clifton. She married Henry Lord Ibrican, eldest son to
Henry, 7th Earl of Thomond .. . . and by him had a
daughter of her name, who became the wife of Edward
Earl of Clarendon, and by him had (besides a son and
daughter that died unmarried) the Lacy Theodosia above-
mentioned who dying on 30th July, 1722, the
oe eo a) we
(* ‘The party inducted was (most probably) Alexander
Clogy, the author of the MS. Life of Bishop Bedell, whence
the extract in question was made.—Eb. ]
412
NOTES AND QUERIES,
[294 §, IX, Mar 26, 60.
honour of Clifton devolved on her eldest son Edward,
now Baron, he having his claim allowed in 1711, and his
seat next to the Lord Teynham.”
I quote the above from Nicholl’s Irish Com-
pendium, ed.1727. There is evidently an error in
the latter statement. Debrett says“ Edward, 2nd
Earl of Darnley, took his seat in the House of
Peers on Feb. 1, 1737, as Lord Clifton.” By
virtue of the above alliance the Earls of Darnley
quartered the arms of Hyde, O’Brien, Steuart, and
Clifton. Henry W. S. Tartor.
Portswood Park.
There is an extensive pedigree of the Clifton
family of Clifton, co. Notts, in Thoroton’s History
of Nottinghamshire, vol. iii. p. 104. edit. 1790, in
which the Christian name of Gervase occurs ten
or twelve times. But I fear your correspondent
Mr. Rogrson will find no trace in it of the
Baron's grandfather, William Clifton of London.
Lord Clifton is mentioned as haying been com-
mitted to the Tower by the Lords of the Council,
at p. 136. of Letters of George Lord Carew, lately
published by the Camden Society. J. Sansom.
Mepars oF Tun Prerenper (2" §, v. 417.)—
In Mr. Hawxrns’s interesting paper on the four
medals of Prince Charles, he has omitted to
specify the metal in which No. 8. is struck. Are
we to infer it to be silver, as are Nos. 2. & 4.?
. Jos. G.
Frercner Faminy (2" §. ix. 162. 254, 351.)—
Your correspondent asks whether the arrow borne
on the coat of arms of the family or families of
Fletcher is not allusive to the first of the name
having been “archers in the army of William the
Conqueror?” In reply, I beg to say that I have
been unable to find any cause for the latter sup-
position, but, on the contrary, that the Fletchers
derived their name from Fleschier, “arrow maker ;”
hence, probably, the introduction of the arrow in
the coat of arms. If, however, we go deeper into
subject, I think that it will be found that the
Fletcher arms are of comparatively recent origin,
and were not in reality connected with the name
in former times ; and, moreover, it is by no means
certain that the name in Scotland is not derived
from Flesher, the old (and even now common)
Scotch name for Butcher. SPALATRO,
Dr. Ronert Crayton (2 §. ix. 223. 332.) —
I send the following particulars of the family of
this prelate, which I find in a pedigree of Clayton
of Adlington, Lancashire, cr. Bart. May 8, 1744
(vide Debrett’s Baronetage, vol. ii. p. 764., edit.
1819) :—
“Robert de Clayton came into England with Willm.
Conq.; was born at Cordevec in Normandy, and for his
laudable services had the manor of Clayton in Lane.
given him. He had 3 sons, John, William, and Robert;
and 2 daurs..... William, 2nd son of Robert, served
K. Stephen in many troubles, particularly when Ranulph
Earl of Chester, and many others, took possession of
London. A very obstinate battle was fought on Candle-
mas Day, where, ‘God wot, William de Clayton lost his
life in 1141.’ The 24th in lineal descent from him was
Dr. Robert Clayton, bishop successively of Killala, Cork
and Ross, and Clogher, in Ireland; to which last he was
translated in 1745,”
From Thomas, brother of the bishop, descended
Richard, who “resigned the Chief Justice of the
Common Pleas in Ireland in 1770,” and died July
8, that year, and Sir Richard Clayton, F.A.S.,
created a Bart. as above, who was succeeded by his
brother Robert, at whose death, in 1839, I believe
the title became extinct. A short account of Dr.
Robert Clayton and his works, in the Nat. Cyclop.,
states his preferment to have been chiefly owing
to Mrs. Clayton, afterwards Lady Sundon, who
was one of Queen Caroline’s bedchamber women.
I have been unable to trace the relationship of the
bishop to Lord Sundon, which no doubt can be
proved. H. W. S. Taytor.
Eneravines By Rempranpt (27 §. ix. 867.) —
Your correspondent, Mr, C. Lu Porr Kennepy,
should be informed that original engravings by
Rembrandt (his justly celebrated etchings) are
continually in the market, as may be known on
perusing the advertisements of Messrs. Leigh
Sotheby & Wilkinson, and sometimes of Messrs.
Christie & Manson, particularly at this season.
The dealers in these fine works are few, The
Messrs, Evans, however, of the Strand, have al-
ways a fine collection in stock: the prices marked
in plain figures, according to the importance,
rarity, and early state of the specimens. Mr. and
Mrs. Noseda, at 19. Tavistock Street, Covent
Garden, can occasionally supply examples on
moderate terms. Copies, and worn or damaged
impressions of the plates, can always be had for a
few shillings, but these are invariably held to be
worthless by connoisseurs and respectable dealers.
Mr. Tiffin, late of the West Strand, long con-
sidered the’ most experienced dealer, has retired
from the business, and now, I believe, sells pri-
vately on commission. The descriptive Catalogues
of Daulby & Wilson are deemed the principal
text-books for Rembrandat’s etchings : these works,
now out of print, may probably be obtained of
the Messrs. Evans at a moderate price.
; Wittert L. Apyr.
Merly, Dorset.
Lerrers rrom Buxton (2°¢-§. iii. 388.) :
Rosinson’s Rats: Tue Ancient: Betzs.—I have
searched the biographies in vain for a Memoir of
Robinson. I believe he was an adventurer, and
no connexion of the noble families of that name.
In The Pictorial History of England (book i.
cap. 1.), he is styled ‘the celebrated ministerial
manager, Mr. John Robinson, commonly called
Jack Robinson.” In Selwyn and his Contempor-
aries, he is once mentioned as connected with
7
gna §, IX. May 26, °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
413
Lord North. We appears to have succeeded
Bradshaw as Secretary to the Treasury under the
Duke of Grafton, and afterwards under Lord
North. In this capacity he had probably a good
deal to do with dispensing bribes and patronage.
He must have died young, as we find no mention
of him in succeeding years.* ’
His name often occurs in yerse as well as in
prose : —
“1 know the charm by Robinson employed,
~ How to the Treasury Jack his rats decoyed.”
Pol. Eclogues (Rose), ?. leg.
“ Search through each office for the basest tool
Reared in Jack Robinson's abandon’d school.”
The Lyars (Vitapatrick).
“No sooner said than I number the flitting shades of
_ Jenky, for behold the potent spirit of the black-browed
Jacko, Tis the Ratten Robinson, who worketh the works
of darkness. ‘Hither I come,’ said Ratten. ‘Like the
mole of the earth, deep caverns have been my resting-
place. The ground rats are my food.’ ” — Probationary
Odes (Macpherson ).
“ The genius of Mr. Bradshaw inspires Mr, Robinson.”
- — Junius.
I can nowhere find any trace of the anecdote
about the rats.
As to the “ Bell’s Calvinist Mermaids,” I con-
jecture these were some religious young ladies
who came to Buxton to bathe and distribute
tracts. “ Bell,” perhaps some person with whom
they lodged, or had dealings of some kind.
Buxton reminds me of Mary Queen of Scots’
pretty apostrophe on leaving the place:
“ Buxtona, que calide celebrabere nomine lymphe,
Forté mihi posthac non adeunda, vale!”
Adapted from Cesar's “ Feltria,” etc., Camden’s
Britannia, Gough’s edition.
I eannot tell what ancient is meant. W. D.
Herepirary Arias (2" §. ix, 344.) —- The in-
formation asked by F, 8. C, M. will be found in
Mr. Kite’s admirable work on The Wiltshire
Brasses, published a few days ago: a work which
contains thirty-two plates and twenty-one wood-
cuts, all by the author, He refers to the Heralds’
Visitation of Wiltshire in 1623 (Harl. MS., No.
1443.) for three instances of the hereditary alias ;
these are in the pedigrees of the Wiltshire fami-
{* John Robinson, Esq., was for many years M.P. for
Harwich. His active talents and skill in business re-
commended him to Lord North as a fit person for the
arduous office of Secretary to the Treasury, which he con-
tinued to hold till the termination of that noble Lord’s
administration, when Mr. Robinson retired with a pen-
sion of 10002 per annum. In 1777, he had a lawsuit
with Henry Sampson Woodfall for several liberties taken
with his character in the Public Advertiser. (Annual
Register, xx. 191.) In 1788, Mr. Robinson was appointed
Mr. Pitt to the lucrative office of Surveyor-General of
his Majesty’s Woods and Forests, which he held till his
death, which took place on Dec, 23, 1802. Gent. Mag.,
Dec. 1802, p. 1172.; Annual Register, xliv. 522.; Junius’s
Letters (Bohn’s edit.), i, 806. 356, 358. — Ep. }
¢
locality given),
lies of Pytt alias Benett, whose descendant was
lately M.P. for Wilts ; Weare alias Browne, and
Richmond alias Webb, — this last containing the
marriage of William Richmond and Alice, daugh-
ter and heiress of Thomas Webb, immediately
before the alias begins, F. A. Carrineton.
A remarkable instance exists in Cumberland of
a family whose name is Oldcorn alias Robinson.
They have been so called for many generations ;
and not merely in common parlance, but so writ-
ten in wills and deeds. The tradition of its origin
is, that an ancestor of the family, a statesman,
hoarded his grain: and a scarcity happening, he
was the lucky holder of a large stock, and realised
so much by his old corn as to acquire the name,
and also considerable property. ‘Lhe property is
| said to have been dissipated by a gambling de-
scendant, who fell a prey to sharpers by being
placed with his back to a looking-glass so ad-
justed as to enable a confederate to see his cards
in it. The name remained to the family, who to
this day write themselves Oldcorn alias Robinson.
CARLISLE.
Wirry Transtarions (2°. ix. 116. 246. 332.)
—The following humorous renderings occur to
meas likely to please those classics who think
with Horace :
“ Nec verbum yerbo curabis reddere fidus
Interpres.”.
8. T. Coleridge says Charles Lamb translated
my motto, “Sermoni propriora,” by “ Properer
Sor a sermon !”
Goldsmith’s Essays :
“Lilly’s Grammar finely observes that ‘Ais in pre-
senti perfectum format,’ that is, ‘Ready money makes a
perfect man!’ ” — Essay II,
The writer of a Times leader, some years ago,
observed on “ all London” thronging out of town
on the great race-day, that their ery, like that of
the Romans of old, was —“‘ Panem et Circenses!”
= A sandwich and the Derby. ee:
Discotourep Corns (2"4 8. ix. 363.) — Your
correspondent may restore the colour of his silver
coins by boiling them in a solution of carbonate
of potash in distilled water,—say two ounces of
the former to one pint of the latter. After boil-
ing for a few minutes the coins are to be wiped
dry with a new wash-leather.
The cause of discolouration may be traced to
the white satin employed to line the case; white
satin is during its manufacture ‘ sulphured,” to
improve its whiteness, and it is this trace of sul-
phur on the satin which has discoloured the silver
coins. Wash-leather is the best material to line
the case. G. W. Srrrimus Presse.
Heracnpic (2"¢ §. ix. 179.) —Burke (Gen. Arm.)
assigns the arms given by H. to “ Parker” (no
H. W. 8. Tartor.
414
Currousty constructep Erirara (2"4 §S, ix.
359.) — The epitaph of Wm. Tyler, given under
the above designation, is apparently to be ar-
ranged as follows : —
“ Est
Hic Tumulus
Index Chari Cineris, —non Animi
Index Mortis, — non Vitz Historie
Index Viri, — non Virtutis.
Tila — Saxum et Pagina Marmorea ostendunt
Hee —ostendunt Coelum et Liber Vita.
Cetera Piget non Dici
Seu velis Imitari, seu velis Carpere.
Nam
Vixit Bene
Major Literis, Major Lituris.
Posuit ejus uxor Maria.”
Thus collocated, its interpretation presents no
difficulty. I should translate it thus : —
« This Tomb
is
The Indicator of Beloved Remains, — not of a Mind,
The Indicator of Death, —not of the History of a Life,
The Indicator of a Man, — not of Virtue.
The former -— the Stone and Marble Page exhibit
The Jatter — are shown by Heaven and the Book of Life.
It is sad that more should not be told
Whether you are disposed to imitate, or to blame.
For
He lived well
Above the praise of writing, — and above censure.
His wife Mary erected this Monument.”
The following sentence of the proposer of the
Query seems far more unintelligible: —
“To whatever merit the composer may aspire, his
claim must in part rest upon the abbreviated construc-
tion, and of which he tenders to the reader, who is tacitly
challenged to fathom the studied difficulties, a fair share,
for making that intelligible which he has wrapped in the
mazes of obscurity.”
The meaning of this may well furnish a Query
for some ‘‘ magnus Apollo.” F.C. H.
Tue Jupas Tree (2" §, ix. 386.) —A corre-
spondent asks a question respecting the Judas
tree (Cercis siliquastrum).
:
eo *
Ge eee ee
¥
“—
2nd §, IX. June 23. 60.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
493
erucifixion.
casioned, [ have eyer since published banns imme-
diately after the Nicene creed, But, as I did not
follow Captain Cuttle’s rule, I would be obliged
if any contributor to “ N. & Q.” would state when
and by whom this rule waslaid down. E.G. R.
Mate anp Femate Swans (2% §. viii. 416.
524.) —In some old MSS. which I have seen on
swan-marks, the male bird is called cobb, and
the female pen (not hen). Some of the other
terms applied to swans are curious. The right of
keeping a pair of swans on a public water is called
cygninota, a swan-mark, because each person pos-
sessed of this right had his distinguishing mark.
The right of the crown, sometimes granted to
private persons or corporations, of seizing white
swans unmarked by their owners is a game of
swans, deductus cygnorum, une deduite, or volatus
eygnorum.
The swan-upper of the owner of the game of
swans is magister deductus cygnorum. The swan-
mark of the Dymocks, champion of England, is a
mark like a spear cut on the bill. The tenants of
the Bishop of Ely’s manor of Ely Barton were
obliged to cut sloping passages from the pits
whence they had cut turf for fuel, that the cygnets,
if they fell in, might be enabled to get out.
E.G. R.
“Enp” (259 §. viii. 432. 522.) —In Norfolk,
in Herts, and in Bedfordshire this word is used as
correctly stated by your correspondent W. H. W.
T. Thus Hemblington End is the part of the parish
of Blofield adjoining to Hemblington. It is, how-
ever, restricted to clusters of cottages ; and some-
times, where there are cottages in both parishes, a
curious confusion in nomenclature arises. Thus,
if there were some cottages standing close toge-
ther in parishes A and B, those in parish “A”
would be called “‘B” end; while those in “B”
would be ‘*A” end. I have known this cause
a mistake in publishing banns of marriage.
KE. G. R.
Tue Psarter oF THE BiesseD Virein (27° S.
ix. 470.) —I have so much respect for S. Bona-
yentura and his writings, that I should feel truly
obliged to your correspondent F. C. H. if he
could produce any sufficient and conclusive evi-
dence in support of his assertion, that the imita-
tion of the Te Deum is falsely ascribed to that
eminent saint. F.C. H., however, is wrong in
supposing that my only reliance is a “ professed
examination” of the authorities cited in the note
on Father Butler's Lives of the Saints. Mr. King
of Dublin, in his Psalter of the B. V. Mary illus-
trated, does not merely ‘tprofess” to have ex-
amined the authorities in question. He gives
them in extenso (pp. 48—43.) ; and I think any-
one who will examine them must at once perceive
that, so far as they bear upon the question at all,
Shocked at the levity which this oc- |
they confirm, rather than impugn, the genuineness
of the “ Psalter,” as the produce of §. Bonayen-
tura’s pen. Mr. King himself, with the ‘ autho-
rities” under his readers’ eyes, writes, “‘ When we
inquire on what authority the note in the Lives of
the Saints asserts the Psalter of Bonaventure to
be spurious, we find ourselyes referred to four
testimonies, viz. those of Fabricius, Bellarmine,
Labbe, and Natalis Alexander. No one of these
four expresses the least doubt relative to the genu-
ineness of the Psalier of the Blessed Virgin.”
(p. 79.) VEDETTE.
Mrs. Ducatp Stewart (2°¢ S. ix. 386.) — This
lady, Helen D’Arcy (not Jane Anne) Cranstoun,
was the third daughter of the Honourable George
Cransioun, youngest son of William, fifth Lord of
Cranstoun (Douglas’s Peerage, by Wood, i. 369.).
She was born in the year 1765 ; married Professor
Dugald Stewart of Catrine, Ayrshire, 26th of July,
1790, and died at Warriston House, near Edin-
burgh, 28th of July, 1838. ;
In the Appendix to the new edition of John-
son’s Scotish Musical Museum, vol. iv. p. 366.*,
the editor (David Laing) prints some verses be-
ginning “ Returning spring, with gladsome ray,”
which he says “I haye reason to belieye were also
written by Mrs. Stewart.”
Epwarp I’. Rimpavtz.
Passage in Munanper (2"¢ S. ix. 327. 395.
410.) — Although the original Greek cannot be
given, the sentiment is clearly Menander’s, for
Terence in the Andria, founded on Menander’s
Andria and Perinthia (1v. i. 13.) says: —
Ba “ Hic, ubi opus est,
Non yerentur; illic, ubi nihil opus est, ibi verentur.”
“They have no shame when they ought to have it, but
when they ought not to be ashamed, they have it.”
T. J. Bocxton.
Lichfield.
An Essay or Arruictions (284 §. ix. 388.
432.)—I am much obliged to Lorp Monson for
the information he has given respecting the author
of this rare little book ; but wish to offer a few
words in reply to his Note. I cannot immediately
refer to a copy of the volume, and must confess
that I do not remember the monogram. As,
however, it is some months since I saw the book,
it is very possible that I did notice it without
being able to make it out. It often happens that
these devices are plain enough to those who have
the key to them, but are scarcely to be deciphered
without some such aid, at least by ordinary
readers.
I believe that the Bodleian Library has re-
cently acquired a copy of the “ Essay ” with the
“ Antidote against Error,” in one volume.
There can be no doubt that the word ‘ gar-
rison” has frequently been used for (what we
494
should now call) “ garrison town,” as this is its
original signification. But if this were its mean-
ing in the present instance, the title would assert
that a garrison town had written a letter “ to his
onely Sonne.” I understand ‘“ garrison” to de-
note what we should now express by some such
phrase as “a member of a garrison.” And I
think that most of your readers who will take
the trouble to refer to my transcript of the title
(p. 388.) will agree with me. So on this point
my Query is still unanswered. G. M. G.
Laysratt (24 §, ix. 428.)—Many years ago I
used to hear this word applied, by a very old
gentleman from Cheshire, to a heap which he used
to contrive for keeping worms. He was a great
angler ; and in my boyhood I have helped him to
make a Lay-stall, by placing layers of straw and
cowdung alternately upon each other, and well
watering the heap when completed. In such a
heap, which he always called a Lay-stall, he used
to keep his worms for angling, but especially
brandlings, which he most prized. BC aH.
Brita 1116 z.c.— (2 §, ix. 402.) — The
Chronicle of England by Capgrave gives, what is
common in most ancient histories, a fabulous
origin, which may nevertheless contain some ele-
ment of truth. Geoffrey of Monmouth, at the
instigation of Walter Mapes, Archdeacon of Ox-
ford, translated the Acts of the British Kings out
of the ancient British tongue, which makes Brutus,
son of Ascanius, and grandson of Aneas, the first
sovereign of Britain and founder of London, and
enumerates sixty-seven kings to Cassibellaun, the
opponent of Cesar. Amongst these sovereigns
we may recognise the names: 6 Ebraue (York),
9 Hudibras, 10 Bladud (Bath), 11 Leir (Shak-
speare’s Lear), 12 Gonorilla, 23 Guithelin (Wat-
ling Street ?), 34 Margan (the sea), 40 Coillus
(King Cole), 66 Lud, and 67 Cassibellaun, who
lived p.c. 50. But as the exploits of Arthur,
A. D. 450, are still extant mainly in fable, we must
not expect historical certainty at a period five
centuries earlier, unless confirmed by Greek or
Latin contemporary authorities ; still less, if we
travel farther backwards to eleven centuries be-
fore Christ, and lorg prior to written history, if
we except the early part of the Old Testament,
and perhaps a few authorities to whom Josephus
refers at the beginning of his Antiquities. Al-
though Geoffrey’s list of kings may be fabulous,
still it is circumstantial, and the number of the
kings corresponds pretty well with Newton’s
average estimate of the duration of a reign. It
is, prima facie, preferable to the statement of
Capgrave, who simply divides this island into
three parts, Loegria, Albania, and Cambria, and
finds etymological sovereigns for them in Leo-
grius, Albanactus, and Camber, as he finds Brute
for Britain. Nennius, who mentions Brito, the
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[274 §. IX. June 23. °60.
son of Silvius, and great-grandson of Aineas, as
ruling in Britain in the time of Eli the priest and
judge of Israel, makes no mention of any of the
sixty-seven of his successors, which Dr. Giles
considers, excepting Cassibellaun, as existing only
in the imagination of him who first catalocued
them. (Mist. of Anc. Brit, i. 49.)
T. J. Bucxron.
Lichfield.
CoLpuarsour: Coan (2°4 §. ix. 440.) — The
first of these words appears to be a vegeto-mineral
term. Coal, co-al, co-aled, in its participial form,
would seem to be an Anglicised corruption of a
Latin compound signifying concretion. The Lat.
co-al-esco-, co-al-es-, deprived of its inceptive
suffiz, might suggest the possibility of such a de-
rivation, denoting material formation, the massing
and gradual uniting or growing together of coal
constituents. The above etymology may not be
acceptable to C. T. and the other numerous cor-
respondents who have with varied success dis-
cussed the origin of these words in your pages ;
but if the one now advanced be admissible, then
in the Anglo-Roman name, Coldharbour, Coaled-
arbor, we have a word expressive of that tran-
sitionary process of vegetable deposits trans-
formed ; in other words, of the Coal-escent stage,
or rather concretion of carbonised matter. I fear
this is a somewhat strained etymology, but,
quantum valeat, I offer it for C. T.’s consideration.
F. Purzorr.
P.S.—Since writing the above, it has occurred
to me that “Coldharbour” might be, after all,
only a familiar corruption of the French, Le Col
d’ Arbre, query, a wooded ravine; or, a pass
where trees grew. The article dropped would
give the anglicised designation, Cold’arbor.
“ Coal,” in the cognate languages of N. W. Eu-
rope, appears as kohle, kile, haal, kul, col, and hol ;
terms which sometimes stand for coal the mineral,
sometimes for anything that has been carbonised
by fire, as when we say “ burnt to a coal.”
In Hebrew we have fda, to roast, and gekhalim,
hot coals. These words in the subsequent pro-
nunciation of Hebrew, which prevailed at an early
period, became holo and gekholim (the a long, as
in father, acquiring the sound of 0). From one
of these, probably the latter, we appear to have
derived our English coals. Gekholim, kohlen
(Ger.), coals. VEDETTE.
Irtsa Cevesritics: GariBanpr, prc. (2"2 §,
ix. 424.)— The name Garibaldi or Gerbaldi is
derived from the O, H. G. name Gerbold or Ga-
ribald (of which the inverse is Bolger), which
would either translate “ very bold” or “bold in
war;” from the O. G. ger, war (A.-S. gar), ger,
valde, desirous, active; geren, cupire, studere, ger,
a dart. The same root is found in composition of
several hundred personal names: as Garman, Ger-
gnd §, IX. June 23. 60.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
495
man, Jarman, O. G. Kermunt, Germunt, and the in-
verséManger, Mangar, Monger; Gerbert or Chari-
bertus; O. H. G. Gericho, O.G. Gerrich (synom.
with the name Cararicus, a ruler of the Franks),
whence Gerrish, and the Eng. name Garrick; Ger-
‘ken; the O. G. Gertraut, “‘ very beloved,” whence
Gertrude ; Gerhart, Gerrard, Girardin; Girauld ;
Garot, Garrett, and the inverse, Rudiger, Hrothgar,
or Roger (whence Hodge, Hodgkin), Garbutt, and
the inverse Bodger; the O. H. G. Gerlind, Eng.
Garland; perhaps, as an inverse, Linnegar; Garra-
way; Alger, Aligar, whence Dante Alghieri; Lu-
degar, Leodgar, Lutiger or Ledger; Otgar, Eadgar
or Edgar; Gerlach, by corruption Garlick ; the
O. G. Leofgar, and the inverse Gerlof. Indeed
Mr. Garstin himself may derive his name from
the same root; for we have the name Garstang,
i. e. “Garri’s stang or pool;” although Garstin
micht also be from Garristein.
The French names Pelissier, Pellisier, Peletier,
Pelletier are from the Fr. pelissier, pelletier, a fur-
rier, one who sells skins ; from pellis, a hide, skin.
In like manner the English names Pilcher and
Pillischer mean a maker of pilches, a warm kind
of upper garment (the great coat of the fourteenth
century) from A.-S. pylche (Fr. pelisse).
RR. 5. Cuarnock.
Gray’s Inn.
“ Vant,” Derivation or (2°48. ix. 426.)—Mr.
CuHarnock suggests that the termination vant may
be derived from the Danish vand, water, and
gives as an instance of a local name so ending
“ Bullevant in Ireland.” I have searched in vain
for any place so called. If, however, I am correct
in supposing that name to be a misprint for But-
tevant, a garrison town in the co. Cork, the com-
mon etymology assigned to it will not support his
theory.
This town, which was anciently called Bothon,
is said to have derived its present name from
the exclamation Boutez en avant! “Push for-
ward,” used by David de Barry, its proprietor, to
animate his men in a contest with the M‘Carthys.
It was subsequently adopted as the family motto
of the Earls of Barrymore, who derived their title
of viscount from the place, which was in their
possession till sold by Richard the last Lord Barry-
more. Joun Riston Garstin.
Dublin.
Pore Ann Hocarra (2° §. ix. 445.) —
“Tn 1731, he [Hogarth] published a satirical plate
against Pope, founded on the well-known imputation
against him of his having satirised the Duke of Chandos
under the name of Timon in his poem on Taste. The plate
represented a view of Burlington House with Pope
whitewashing it, and bespattering the Duke of Chandos’s
coach. Pope made no retort, and has never mentioned
Hogarth.” —Thackeray’s Lectures on the English Hu-
morists, p. 233., note.
Ki. F. Skercurey.
Marrna Gunn (2° S. ix. 403.) — The follow-
ing lines, copied from the tombstone of Martha
Gunn, in the churchyard of the parish church of
Brighton, will be doubtless acceptable to N. I. A.
“In Memory of Stephen Gunn, who died 4th of Sep-
tember, 1813, aged 79 years.
“ Also Martha, wife of Stephen Gunn, who was pecu-
liarly distinguished as a bather in this town nearly 70
years. She died 2nd of May, 1815, aged 88 years.”
Under her name follow those of her children,
Friend, Elizabeth, Martha, and Thomas. The
above is copied verbatim, and may be seen ona
tombstone to your right as you enter the N.E. gate
of the churchyard. H. J. Marruews.
Muswetr, CiuerKENWELL (2"¢ §. ix. 199.) —
In the Repertories to the Originalia, 6'” part, 31
Hen. VIII. Rotul. xvj., we find the following
entry :—
“De homagio Willielmi Cowper et Cecilie uxoris ejus
tenentium unum magnum messuagium sive firmam vo-
catam Mousewell ferme ac Capellam vocatam Mouswell
chapell in parochia de Clerkenwell in comitatu Midd.
necnon advocacionem ete. ecclesie sancti Michaelis in
Wodestrete London. per licenciam Regis inde factam.”
ABRACADABRA.
Poor Bretxe (2"¢ §. ix. 364.) — In reply to the
Rev. Mr. Graves, I beg to say that the Dublin
Correspondent, edited by the late Counsellor
Townsend, was the newspaper from which I made
the cutting anent “Poor Belle.” I have got in
my possession files of this once influential journal
from 1808 to 1821, and to the best of my recol-
lection the extract in question appeared in the file
for 1809. I sent the original cutting to the Edi-
tor of “N. & Q.,” but did not consider it of
sufficient importance to preserve any memorandum
of the exact date. Wim J. Firz-Parrick.
Kirren (2"¢ §, ix. 444.), in local names, is said
to mean a “promontory.” It is probably from
the Gaelic ceap, cip, the “top, as of a hill” —
doubtless from caput. In Irish, besides several
other meanings, it has that of “ head,” a “piece of
ground,” “ district,” ‘‘ limit,” “* bounds ;” and cea-
pan is a “stump,” a “small block.” Carlisle
(Topog.) says, cip, kip, in Irish local names de-
notes “a file of armed men”! ‘There is the
parish of Kippen, co. Stirling; Kippendavie, co.
Perth; and Kippure is the name of a mountain,
co. Leinster, Ireland. There are several local
names compounded of hip and kippet in Scotland.
There is also Kippenheim, a market town in
Baden ; but this, of course, is doubtful.
R. S. Cuarnock.
Eyein (2°78. ix. 426.)—A travelled friend
informs me that the picture by Lessing referred
to, is in the Stadel Museum at Frankfort. It re-
presents the tyrant Ezzelin of Ferrara in prison,
visited by two monks. For Ezzelin, Byron will
afford plenty of information. E, K.
496 NOTES
AND QUERIES.
[204 §, IX. June 28. 60,
Preston Resnis (2"* §: ix. 404,) — There was
printed a very particular list of the rebels in a
contemporary broadside in my collection. The
following is the title : —
“The Names of the Prisoners try’d at Liverpool from
the 20th of January last to the 4th of February following,
are plac’d in the following List in the same order as they
were try’d: all the Scots are said to bé of Prestown, be-
cause the certain places of tlieir abode in their own country
were not known. Those with the mark (*) to them were
found guilty ; those marked thus (ft) pleaded guilty; and
those with no itarks were acquitted.”
No date or place.
The place of execution is marked opposite to
each name — many at Manchester, and more at
Wigan; most at Preston. J. M.
SHiseelaneaugs,
NOTES ON BOOKS.
The Miscellaneous Writings of Lord Macaulay.
Two Voluties. With a Portrait. (Lotigman.)
We lave in these voluthes the coniplétion of the Works
of one who has gained for himself the highest reputation
as Poet, Essayist, and Historian: and in this collection
of the Miscellaneous Writings of Lord Macaulay will be
found specimens of his skill in each of the great branchés
of composition to which he devoted himself. Written at
different periods of his life, and varied alike in matter
and in form, the various compositions here reprinted
atv to exhibit the noble writer’s characteristics, — his
glowing fancy, lis varied and thorough scholarship, and
his rich yet classic style.
The collection opens with what may be called the
firstlings of his muse, the papers contributed by him to
Knight’s Quarterly Magazine during his residence at col-
lege, comprising not only able criticisms on Dante, Pe-
trarch, the Athenian Orators, and Mitford’s Greece, but
two pieces of imagination — “Fragments of a Roman
Tale,” and “ A Scene from the Athenian Revels,” which
will be read with great delight; and an “ Imaginary
Conversation between Cowley and Milton touching the
Great Civil War,” of which we ate told that Lord Ma-
caulay “ spoke many yeas after its publication as that
one of his works which he remembered with most satis-
faction.” These are followed by contributions to the
Edinburgh Review, foremost among which are the papers
on John Dryden and on History, and that matchless
specimen of vituperative criticism, tlie article on Barete,
The five admirable specimens of Biography contributed
to the Hneyclopédia Britannica, Atterbury, Bunyan,
Goldsmith, Johnson, and, Pitt, come next; and the work
concludes with the Miscellaneous Poems and Inscriptions,
among which will be found “ The Battle of Naseby,”
which we have been so often requested to republish in
these columns. Such are the contents of these volumes,
the appearance of which will be received with the highest
satisfaction by all the admirers of the no less gifted than
kind-hearted writer, and who have from the moment of
his lamented death looked forward anxiously for such a
republication. Lord Macaulay’s works form his fittest
monument — and if, of these it may be said the Essays
are the solid Base, and the History the polished Column,
these Miscellanies may well be designated the highly
decorated Capital. One word as to the Portrait ;—it is
strikingly like, and satisfactory it the highest degtee.
In
On some Deficiencies in our English Dictionaries, By
Richard Chenevix Trench, D.D., Dean of Westminster.
Second Edition, revised and enlarged. To which is added,
a Letter to the Author from Herbert Coleridge, Esq., on
the Progress and Prospects of the Sosiety’s New English
Dictionary. (J. W. Parker & Son.)
In the confidence that this admirable Essay will be
read by all interested in the subject, we shall content
ourselves with drawing attention to this enlarged and
improved edition of it, and with announcing the fact
that no less than fifty efficient contributots are engaged.
in the preparatory work for the new dictionary.
Curiosities of Science. Second Series. A Book for Old
and Younyj. By Jolin Timbs, F.S.A. (Kent & Co.)
This volume, which is in the main devoted to che-
mistry and its professors, forms the sixth and concluding
one of the Series Of Things not Generally Known, and is
marked by all the tact, care, and usefulness which cha-
racterise all Mr. Timbs’s books,
The Sand Hills of Jutland. By Hans Christian An-
dersen. (Bentley.)
Hans Christian Andersen is one of the most original
of modern writers, and one of the most fortunate of the
day, for he has escaped imitators, The nineteen tales
found in the present volume exhibit all the quaint poetic
fancy of his Danish Fairy Tales; and while the rich
humour of the writer is undiminished, his deep feeling of
reverence appears more frequently.
Ovingdean Grange: A Tale of the South Downs. By
William Harrison Ainsworth. Jilustrated by Hablot K.
Browne. (Routledge.)
The admirers of this new offspring of Mr. Ainsworth’s
genius for historical fiction will be pleased to have in
a collected form a story which has for months formed
the great attraction of Bentley’s Miscellany. It is quite .
equal in interest to any of Mr. Ainsworth’s works.
Chapters on Wives. By Mrs. Ellis. (Bentley.)
Five stories developing the character of woman in her
married life, written in the tone and spirit which have
made the writings of Mrs. Ellis so popular with her own
sex.
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHAS#,
Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Book to be sent to the ad«
dress given below :
BaronAcium Genraxogicom, or the Pedigrees of the English Peers, &c.
continued by Joseph Edmondson, sq. 5 Vols. folio. 1764. Also
Supplemental Vol. 1784.
Wanted by Is. bidet Ug Sih ae Hill, Doctors’ Commons,
ondon, 1.C,
Notices ta Correspondents.
H. M.(Holmfirth.) We have no recollection of receiving such a Query.
Will our correspondent repeat it?
A. Z. The portion of a masque in the Harl. MS. 541,, is in the hand-
writing of Peter Beales, the writing master. Itis a Dialogue between a
Squire, Proteus, Amphitrite, and Thamesis; written for the entertain-
ment of Queen Llizabeih.
Divo. See N. & Q.” 2nd §, viii. 413. for the origin of the phrase “ To
get into the wrong box.”
Errata. —2nd 8S. ix. p. 403. col. ii. 1. 46. for grace” read “ pace;””
2nd S. ix, p. 462: col. ii, 1. 18. from bottom, for“ Bury ” read“ Bray."”
, “Noves Ann Queries" is published at noon on Friday, and is also
tssued in Montuty Panrs. Zhe subscription for Srampxn Corres for
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half=
nearly INpex) is 1)s.4d., which may be ioe by Post Office Order in
Favour of Messrs. Bett ano Darpy,186.txer Srrext, E.C.; to whom
all Communications Fon THR Eprron should be addressed,
ana §, IX. Jorn 30. 60.)
LONDON, SATURDAY, JUNE 30. 1860.
Noe. 235. —CONTENTS.
NOTES :— James I. and the Recusants, 497 — Lord Broug-
ham, David Hume, and Philarete Chasles, 499— ‘‘ Virtue
is its own Reward,” 7é.— A Note on Bugs,” 500.
Minor Norgs:— Remarkable Longevity —A Novel Wea-
ther Indicator — Lord Clive and Warren Hastings— The
Lion and Unicorn — Old Finger-post Rhyme, 500.
QUERIES: — Latin, Greek, and German Metres— Dr. B—
and Luther’s Story—“La Schola de Sclavoni’— The
Want — Martello Towers— Family of Havard — Bam-
- fius: Bladwell — Alban Butler—Mary Wiltshire, a De-
scendant of the Stuarts — Camoens — Quotations Wanted
— Scotch Genealogies — Hon, Capt. Edward Carr — Prices
of Lianffwyst — ‘ Busy-less * — Howell, James — Thomas
Gyll, Esq. — Who is the Brigand ? — Legislature — Value
of Money — The late Lord Denman, 501.
QUERIES WITH ANSWERS: — “The Spanish Pilgrim” —
Augustine Briggs, or Bridgs— Glastonbury Thorn — “Ne
gry quidem,” 503.
REPLIES: — Alleged Interpolations in the “Te Deum,” 504
—On Sepulehral Effigies at Kirkby Belers and Ashby Fol-
ville, Co. Leicester, 507 Leonard Mac Nally, 508 — He-
raldic Engraving, 76.— Burning of the Jesuitical Books,
509 — Garibaldi, an Irish Celebrity, J4.— Dr. Parr —
Stolen Brass— General Breezo — Library discovered at
Willscott, Co. Oxford —“ His People’s Good,” &c.— The
Oiley Hero — Les Chauffeurs — Peter Basset — Witty
Renderings — St. Madryn— Burial in a Sitting Posture
— Mors Mortis Morti — Fanshaw’s “11 Pastor Fido” —
Westminster Hall —“ Nouveau Testament par les Theo-
logiens de Louvain ” — Rev. George Oliver, D.D.— Tyburn
Gallows — Vestigia nulla Retrorsum — Huntercomhe
House — Law of Scotland — Four-bladed Clover — Title of
the Cross — Exeter Domesday, &c., 509.
Qutes,
JAMES I. AND THE RECUSANTS.
(Continued from 321.)
At the close of the year 1603, James was con-
ducting a negotiation through the Nuncio at
Paris, by which he hoped to obtain security
against conspiracy, by agreeing to grant some
amount of toleration to the Roman Catholics.
Matters had reached this stage when an event
oceurred which put an end to this attempt at
conciliation. In the course of the preceding
summer Sir Anthony Standen had been sent by
James on a mission to some of the Italian States,
His selection for this comparatively unimportant
service appears to have turned his head. He was
himself a Roman Catholic, and was eager to dis-
tinguish himself by taking a part in carrying out
the grand scheme of reconciling England to the
Papal See. He gave out openly as he passed
through France that his embassy was one of an
important character. Upon his: arrival in Italy
he entered into close communications with Par-
sons, the well-known Jesuit, and wrote to Car-
dinal Aldobrandini, giving him information of the
proceedings of the English government, and com-
menting on them at his pleasure. The Pope, who
Emagined that the Queen of England was inclined
to change her creed, not only made use of Standen
to enter into a clandestine correspondence with
NOTES AND QUERIES.
497
her, but: actually sent presents for her to the
Nuncio at Paris, who was directed to deliver them
to Standen as he passed through that city on his
return. But, unluckily for the contrivers of this
scheme, by which they hoped to enter England
by a back door, Standen was not a man to keep
a secret. He had hardly set foot in England
when his whole scheme was known, and he was
himself sent to the Tower. James, who was al-
ways extremely jealous of its being supposed that
he was under his wife’s influence, was, naturally
enough, enraged. Even a less impulsive man
would have seen that those who made no scruple
of tampering with a wife, would be utterly un-
trustworthy if ever an opportunity offered of suc-
cessfully tampering with his subjects. He at
once ordered the presents to be returned, and the
negotiation to be broken off.
Cecil’s letter in which Parry was informed that
orders had been given to return the Pope’s pre-
sents is dated Feb. 14th, 1604.* On ithe 22nd of
the same month the proclamation was issued by
which all priests were ordered to quit the realm.
It is impossible not to connect these two facts
together.
On the 19th March, James laid down in his
speech at the opening of Parliament the principles
on which he then intended to act. The clergyshe
would not suffer to remain in his kingdom as long
as they maintained the Pope’s claim to dethrone
kings. He had no wish to persecute the laity, if
they would only refrain from sedition. They
must, however, cease to attempt to make prose-
lytes, for he would never allow them again to
erect their religion in England.
it is plain that the feelings which prompted
this Jast declaration would, sooner or later, draw
James back again into persecution. For the pre=
sent, however, he contented himself with stating
-that he intended to propose to Parliament some
measures for clearing the recusancy laws “ by
Reason (which is the soul of the law) in case they
have been in times past farther or more vigor-
ously extended by Judges than the meaning of
the law was, or might tend to the hurt as well of
the innocent as of guilty persons.”
It was under these circumstances that the Gun-
powder Plotters formed their conspiracy. ea
Qnd S, IX. Jung 30. 60.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
503
|
Hon. Carr. Epwarp Carr. — Can any of your
correspondents say to what family “the Hon.
Captain Edward Carr” belongs, who about 1725
was renting, and probably residing on, a certain
property at Neasdon, a hamlet of Wilsdon, Mid-
* dlesex ?
Brewer, in his Beauties of England and Wales,
under NEAspon, states that “ Lord George Car-
penter”’ purchased a house there in the same year,
and resided in it until his death in 1731. By
“Lord George Carpenter,’ I presume he must
mean George, first Lord Carpenter, born 1657,
created Baron of Killaghy 1719, who, as Major-
General Carpenter, defeated the Jacobites at Pres-
ton, 1715, latterly sat in the House of Commons
for Westminster, and finally died as above, 1731.
: W. F. W.
Prices or Luanrrwyst.—Can either of the
readers or correspondents of “N. & Q.” furnish
any account of the descendants of the Prices of
Llanffwyst, alluded to in Coxe’s Tour in Mon-
mouthshire'(1801), p. 244.; Jones’s History of
Brecknockshire (1809), p.345.; Rogers’s Memoirs
of Monmouthshire (2nd ed. 1826), Introduction,
p. 7.; or Basset’s Antiquarian Researches (1846),
p- 44.; and oblige an original subscriber ?
Guwysi«.
“ Busy-ixess.’—Mr. Halliwell (Fol. Shakspeare,
vol. i.) adopts this emendation of Theobald’s, as-
signing as a reason that “it is so naturally (though
perhaps not quite grammatically) formed, its rare
occurrence is not, in itself, a sufficient reason for its
rejection.”
I should be obliged if Mr. Halliwell would in-.
form me, and other readers of “N. & Q.,” where
this word does occur ? CLAMMILD.
Atheneum Club.
Howe tt, JAmMEs. —
“ A German Diet, or the Ballance of Europe, wherein
the Power and Weakness, the Glory and Reproch, &c.,
of all the Kingdoms and States of Christendom are im-
partially poiz’d, at a solemn Convention of som German
Princes in sundry elaborat Orations pro and con. Lon-
don, for Hum. Moseley. 1653. Folio.”
This work is not mentioned by Lowndes, or his
latest"editor, Mr. Bohn. The frontispiece repre-
sents a man leaning against a tree, which is la-
belled, “ Robur Britannicum”; and beneath, on
a scroll, are “ Heic tutus obumbror.” This plate
appears to have been used in another of Howell's
works mentioned by Lowndes. The names of the
Orators, Verses to Reader, Dedication to Earl of
Clare, and Address to Reader, occupy three leaves ;
the pagination is 1—68., 1—68., and 1—55.; at
the end, The Table covers two leaves. Under what
circumstances was the book written? Dera.
Tuomas Grut,!Ese.—Can any correspondent
tell me anything of this gentleman, to whom a
letter, in the possession of the writer, from the
Rev. William Smith, the rector of Melsonby, and
author of Lhe Annals of University College, is
addressed “at Searle’s Coffee House in’ Lincoln’s
Inn” about 1728 ? Dera.
Who Is THE BRIGAND ?
“ It is, I believe, undoubted that in 1848 the proposal
for a coup de main on London was made to the revolu-
tionary government of France, not by any obscure ad-
venturer, but by a general officer of great reputation for
civil as well as military qualities.” — Letter of ‘A Hert-
fordshire Incumbent’ to The Times of Saturday, 23rd
June, 1860.
Pa:
May I ask the general’s name ?
Lecistarure.—When, and by whom, was the
Parliament first styled a legislative body 2
ME LETEs.
Vaxur or Monry. —Can you induce Pror. Dr
Morean to tell us what was the value of money
in the reigns of Elizabeth and James, as compared
with that of Victoria? I am told by some that
the calculation of the old money being five or six
times more valuable than our own is erroneous.
GSES,
Tue tate Lorp Denman. — Can any of your
readers inform me where Lord Denman was
buried? He died, I think, at Stoke Albany in
Northamptonshire, September 22, 1854. If there
is any inscription to his memory in the church
where he was buried, or elsewhere, a copy of the
same would greatly oblige F,
Queries with Answers.
“THe SPANISH PILGRIM.” —
“The Spanish Pilgrime, or an admirable discoverie of a
Roman Catholicke.” 4to. London, 1625. 136 pp., Epis.
Ded., &c. 8 leaves.
Can you refer me to any account of the above
work? It is dedicated to William Earl of Pem-
broke, and the Epistle of French Translator is
signed “J.D. Dralymont,” who appears to have
made many additions to the text, which are printed
in italics. Dexta.
[The earliest English edition of this work is that
printed by William Ponsonby in 1598, entitled “ A Trea-
tise Parznetical, that is to say, An Exhortation: wherein
is showed by good and evident reasons, infallible argu-
ments, most true and certaine histories, and notable
examples, the right way and true meanes to resist the
violence of the Castilian King: to breake the course of
his desseignes: to beat down his pride, and to ruinate
his puissance. Dedicated to the Kings, Princes, Poten-
tates, and Common-weales of Christendome: and parti-
cularly to the most Christian King. By a Pilgrim
Spaniard, beaten by time, and persecuted by fortune.
Translated out of the Castilian tongue into the French,
by L D. Dralymont, Lord of Yarleme, and now Eng-
lished. Printed for him, 1598, 4to.” See Herbert’s Ames,
ii. 1276, where occurs the following note: “ My copy has
in MS. of the time, ‘Vz. Don Antonio de Perez, Secre-
504
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(294 8. IX. Jone 30. °60,
tarie of State to Philip II., who came hither into Eng-
land.’” The work, however, may be viewed as an amus-
ing specimen of the mystification which so often occurs
in French literature. In Spanish, it may be doubted
whether it ever existed at all, either as a printed book or
a MS. If, however, the French work was really, as it
professes to be, a translation, the supposed author of the
original was not, after all, Don Antonio Perez, Secretary
of State to Charles V. and Philip IL, but the Portuguese
Dominican, Father J. Texera or Texeira; and the latter
appears, on this supposition, under the pseudonym of
“P. Ol. [Pierre Olim] Pélerin Espagnol battu du Tems
et persécuté de la Fortune.” Then, again, the name of
the professed translator into French has all the appear-
ance of being a disguise; “J. D. Dralymont, Seigneur de
Yarleme,” being, as there is every reason to think, merely
the anagram of “J. de Montlyard, Seigneur de Meleray.”
Marchand, Dict. Hist., art. Montlyard. In the catalogue
given by Antonio (in his Biblioth. Hisp.) of writings, MS.
and published, by A. Perez, no mention is made of the
“Traité parénetique ;” and it is almost superfluous to add
that the curious inquirer will in vain search the choro-
graphy of France for any such lordship as Yarleme,” ]
Aveustint Bricés, or Bripes.—Information is
requested respecting Augustine Briggs, or Bridgs,
who was mayor of Norwich in 1670, elected mem-
ber in 1677, and died in 1684. He was a trader,
and kept the sign of the ‘ Cock on Tombland.”
He also issued his token like many others.
I shall be extremely obliged if anybody, who
could answer this, will do so either through “ N. &
Q.,” or to my address as under.
Epw. A. Truzertr.
St. Andrews, Norwich, June 15, 1860.
[A long notice of Augustine Briggs will be found in
Blomefield’s Norfolk, iv. 217. 8yo. ed, 1806, with an en-
graving of his tablet. ]
Guastonsury THorn.—Could any of your West
Country correspondents give any evidence as to
the truth of the story of the Glastonbury thorn?
viz. that it always flowers on or about Christmas
Day. And whether descendants from it retain
the faculty ? R. 1.
[For a full account of the holy thorn that grew at
Glastonbury, see Warner’s History of the Abbey of Glas-
ton, 4to., Bath, 1826, Appendix, pp. v. xxxvi. & xxxvii.
From the following extract it would appear that this
miraculous tree has long since disappeared: “It had two
trunks, or bodies, till the reign of Queen Elizabeth, in
whose days a saint-like Puritan taking offence at it
hewed down the biggest. of the two trunks, and had cut
down the other body in all likelyhood, had he not bin
miraculously punished (saith my author) by cutting his
leg, and one of the chips flying up to his head, which put
out one of his eyes..... The remaining trunk, and the
place where it grew, Mr. Broughton describes, and says
that it was as great ‘as the ordinary body of a man, that
it was a tree of that kind and species, in all natural re-
spects, which we term a white thorn; but it was so cut
and mangled round about in the bark, by engraving
People’s names resorting thither to see it, that it was a
wonder how the sap and nutriment should be diffused
from the root to the boughs and branches thereof, which
were also so maimed and broken by comers hither, that
he wondered how it could continue any vegetation, or
grow at all; yet the arms and boughs were spread and
dilated in a circular manner as far or farther than other
trees freed from such impediments of like proportion,
bearing hawes (fruit of that kind) as fully and plentifully
as others do. Ina word, that the blossoms of this tree
were such curiosities beyond seas, that the Bristol mer-
chants carried them into foreign parts; that it grew upon
(or rather near) the top of an hill, in a pasture bare and
naked of other trees, and was a shelter for cattle feeding
there, by reason whereof the pasture being great, and the
cattle many, round about the tree the ground was bare
and beaten as any trodden place. Yet this trunk was
likewise cut down by a military saint, as Mr. Andrew
Paschal calls him, in the rebellion which happened in
Charles I.’s time. However, there are at present divers
trees from it, by grafting and inoculation, preserved in
the town and country adjacent; amongst other places
there is one in the garden of a currier living in the prin-
cipal. street, a second at the White Hart inn, and a third
in the garden of William Strode, Esq. There is a person
about Glastonbury who has a nursery of them, who, Mr.
Paschal tells us he is informed, sells them for a crown
a piece, or as much as he can get.” ]
“Ne Gry quipem” (27? §, ix. 485.) — Many
thanks for your kind and prompt reply to my
Query. On seeing your explanation of “gry” I
turned to Liddell and Scott’s Lexicon (Oxford,
1855), to see whether the word ypd was to be
found in classical authors. I there found —
“pd, a grunt like that of swine; ovdé ypd amoxpivacdar
=o05€ ypdgar, not even to give a grunt, Ar. Plut. 17.; so,
ovdé ypv, not a syllable, not a bit, Dem. 353. 10., Antiph.
TlAous, 1, 13.” :
This meaning of the word seems borne out by
the use of the verb ypifev by Aristophanes in his
Plutus, 454., where it is used in the sense to
rumble, to mutter, ypifew 5 Kad ToAuaGrov ... (v.
Liddell and Scott on ypigw).
The object of my Note is to request you to add
to the obligation I am already under, by favouring
me with a classical authority for the use of the
word ypd in the sense of “the dirt that collects
under the nails ?” Lipya.
[It is out of our power to give any such authority that
can strictly be called classical; but perhaps Lisya will
like to’ see what is said on the subject by A@lius Hero-
dianus, who is supposed to have been born at Alexandria
in the second century, and who is styled by Priscian
“maximus auctor artis grammatice.” He writes, Tp,
ovTws EAeyov Tov TO THO OvvxXe TOV SaxTVAov pUmov, amd dé
TovTov Kat wav To Bpaxvtarov. (A, Herodian. Phileterus,
appended to Pierson’s Meris.) In the list of “ Verba im-
probata et expulsa” appended to Forcellini we find “Gry,
yeu, sordes sub unguibus.”]
Renlied,
ALLEGED INTERPOLATIONS IN THE
DEUM.”
(2™ §, viii. 352.; ix. 31. 265. 367.)
This rather important discussion cannot be left
in the unsatisfactory state in which the last com-
munication of A. H. W. leaves it. I perhaps,
therefore, may be permitted to vindicate the in-
tegrity of the “Te Deum,” and to attempt to
“TE
2nd &, IX, June 80. 60.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
505
show that the charge of interpolation, though it
may be “aclever piece of criticism,” is in fact
totally destitute of foundation.
It seems that one of the arguments on which
stress is laid is, that the hymn is, “ according to
the venerable testimony of antiquity,” amebean,
and that the three versicles on the Trinity inter-
fere with the regular alternation which its ame-
bean character requires. St. Augustin would
not have the last response; but St. Ambrose
would both begin and end the hymn. Now,
were I to concede the amebzan nature of the
hymn, I should still be disposed to dispute the
necessity of the second interlocutor having the
last word; especially in the unique instance al-
luded to,—the extemporised doxology of St. Am-
brose and St. Augustin on the occasion of the
latter’s baptism, through the ministry of the
former. But I contend that the hymn is not
amzbzan at all: certainly not from its internal
construction; the alternate versicles not being at
all the necessary response to the preceding : — in
fact, the arrangement of versicles being a mode
adopted in comparatively modern times. The
“Te Deum” is not more amebzan than the solo
eanticles of the ‘‘ Magnificat” of the Blessed
Virgin, the “ Benedictus” of Zachary, or the
“ Nunc dimittis ” of Simeon.
Neither can its alternating construction be
proved from.the supposed fact alluded to — the
mutual responses of St. Ambrose and St. Au-
gustin at the baptismal font. ‘That fact sound
criticism has shown to be apocryphal. On what
testimony was it supposed to rest? On a certain
chronicle which bore the title of the Chronicle of
St. Datius, who was Bishop of Milan, and died Jan.
14, an. 552-3. His testimony, both on account
of his office, and his proximity to the times of
St. Ambrose, was considered entitled to credence.
I give the extract immediately bearing on the
point : —
“ Finita admonitione quam ad populum B. Ambrosius
ministrabat, privatim ad eum Augustinus pervenit. At
B. Ambrosius, cognité ejus scientia, patefactéque ejus
disciplina, quid in arte valeret, qualiter in fide Catholica
dissentiret, et per Spiritum Sanctum cognoscens, quali-
terque fidelis et Catholicus futurus esset, placidissime et
multum charitativé eum suscepit..... Tandem nutu divino,
non post multos dies, sicut multis videntibus et sibi con-
sentientibus palam observaverant, sic in fontibus qui Beati
Johannis adscribuntur, Deo opitulante, a B. Ambrosio,
eunctis fidelibus hujus urbis adstantibus et videntibus, in
nomine Sanctz et individuz Trinitatis baptizatus et con-
firmatus est. In quibus fontibus, prout Spiritus Sanctus
dabat eloqui lis, Te Deum laudamus decautantes, cunctis
qui aderant audientibus et videntibus, simulque miranti-
bus, id posteris ediderunt quod ab universa Ecclesia Catho-
lie usque hodie tenetur et religiost decantatur.” — La
Chronico Datii, lib. i, cap. 9.
This is the principal foundation for the alleged
joint improvisation of the “Te Deum” by St.
Ambrose and St. Augustin. But the illustrious
| Muratori has shown, in the Appendix ad 1. tom.
Anecdotorum, cap. 6., and in his Preface to the
History of Landulphus Senior (Rerum Jtalicarum
Scriptores) that the so-called Chronicle of St.
Datiusewas uot written by St. Datius at all, but
by Landulphus, Senior, who lived several hun-
dred years later; and that there is nothing to
prove that St. Datius ever wrote a Chronicle at
all; but that certainly that which passes under
his name is supposititious as to the authorship.
This must be, as it since has been, considered
well-nigh fatal to the authority of the Chronicle
in this matter; nof only on account of the eminent
erudition of Muratori, but also of the office he had
held of keeper of the Ambrosian library. The
title of ‘Chronicle of St. Datius” had in fact
been affixed to the codices by a comparatively
recent hand. The answer, also, of A. M. Pus-
terla, Librarian of the Metropolitan Chapter of
Milan, to Mabillon’s enquiries as to the genuine-
ness of St. Datius’ Chronicle, confirms the conclu-
sions of Muratori. It was as follows (Analecta
Mabil. tom. i. p. 5.) : —
“ Non modo non eadem manu descriptum, verum neque
ab eodem auctore; nam primam partem scripsit Landul-
phus senior; secundam Arnulphus, et tertiam Landulphus
junior, omnes Mediolanenses Historici. Titulus Chroni-
corum est recentior, isque est hujusmodi: Chronica Datii
Archiepiscopi Mediolani nuncupata.”
Another editor of “ Fragments of Milanese
Historians ” makes this remark :—“ Libellis qui-
busdam historicis imperité prepositum Datii no-
men vidimus.” And Meratiinforms us that at the
end of the Metropolitan Codex is written, “* vetus-
tissimis characteribus,’ — ‘* Explicit Liber histo-
riarum Landulphi historiographi.” Now Landul-
phus senior, Arnulphus, and Landulphus junior,
all wrote between the years 1000 and 1100.
As this passage in the Chronicle was the prin-
cipal support of the alternate improvisation, I
think it will be acknowledged that it has received
a rude shock at the hands of so eminent a critic
as Muratori. I will also here remark upon the
inherent @ priori improbability of the story. St.
Augustin, although a learned and distinguished
man, was yet, on the occasion, only a layman, just
rising from the humble attitude of a catechumen ;
while St. Ambrose was an officiating Pontiff, de-
riving, at the moment, from the solemnity of the
function and of the place, an exalting superiority
over the neophyte.
However, it must be acknowledged that there
was, previously to the time of Landulphus, a
floating tradition of the sort, otherwise he could
not have recorded it. ‘There exists also a MS.
Psalter, which was, anno 772, presented by Char-
lemagne to Pope Adrian IL, who in the year 788
bestowed it upon the church of Bremen, where it
was preserved during the space of 800 years, and
which is now, I believe, in the Vienna library. In
506
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(294 S. IX. June 80. 60.
the Appendix of this Psalter, the Te Deum is
found, bearing this title —“ Hymnus quem S™
Ambrosius et S. Augustinus invicem condide-
runt.” But there is no great authority in all this ;
first, on account of the late date 772; secondly,
“‘invicem condiderunt” does not necessarily mean
that it was jointly extemporised in the church ;
but rather that it was jointly prepared and com-
posed in the cabinet. ‘The probable origin of the
tradition was the sermon attributed to St. Am-
brose, numbered 92. in the Paris edition of 1549,
and entitled ‘De Augustini baptismo.” This
sermon, from internal evidence, from total dis-
similarity of style and sentiment, from the in-
credible assertion put into the mouth of St. Am-
brose, that he often prayed to God to be delivered
from the captious sophistry of Augustin, whereas
it was by hearing St. Ambrose preach that St.
Augustin was converted to the Catholic faith, as
he tells us in his Confessions, lib. v. c. 15. and
lib. vi. c. 1.,—from these and similar indications
of spurious origin, has been pronounced by all
competent critics decidedly supposititious. The
Benedictine Fathers have, in consequence, alto-
gether omitted it from their edition of the works
of St. Ambrose. And Cave stigmatises it as un-
doubtedly spurious, with this strong expression,
“Sermo ultimus (92.) de baptismo Augustini, in-
epti cujusdam nugivenduli est.” (Historia Lite-
raria, ad an. 374.) Landulphus, however, refers
to the assertions of the said sermon with approba-
tion (lib.i, cap. 19.), and therefore partly founded
his narrative upon them.
Who, then, is to be considered the author of the
hymn ? Itis a very difficult matter to decide. The
prevailing opinion inclines to St. Ambrose, who was
undoubtedly the author of many hymns adopted in
the liturgy. But it is to be remarked that all those
hymns are metrical, which the Te Deum is not.
And there exist various ancient MSS. which as-
cribe it to different persons. ‘There is one at
Rome, in which it is entitled “Hymnus S&S.
Abundii.” Another, according to Natalis Alex-
ander, is an ancient Benedictine breviary at
Monte Cassino, which attributes it to the monk
Sisebutus— Hymnus Sisebuti monachi.” Another
Codex in the Vatican gives it to the same monk,
according to Cardinal Bona. Archbishop Usher
mentions a Psalter which makes Nicetas the
author. In the Benedictine edition of the works
of St. Hilary of Poitiers (a. p. 1693) a fragment
of a letter of Abbo, Abbot of Fleury (tenth
century), is quoted in the Preface, in which St.
Hilary is mentioned as its composer,—“ In Dei
palinodia, quam composuit Hilarius Pictaviensis
Episcopus, &c.” Others there are who ascribe it
to St. Hilary of Arles or some monk of Lerins.
It must have been, when composed, adapted, they
say, to the early morning office in choir; as is
implied by the versicle “ Dignare, Domine, die
isto, sine peccato nos custodire.”
_ I have written at such length on this part of
the question, that I must try to be brief on the
remainder. I entirely dissent from the criticism
on the words “ Te Deum laudamus,” that the
necessary meaning is, “ We praise Thee as God.
Of course, ‘*O God” is not accurate. But the
strict rendering would be, ‘“‘ We praise Thee being
God — ovrau cov, —or “ we praise Thee the God.”
The same construction follows in “ Te Dominum
confitemur ; Te AXternum Patrem, &c.,” and this
is translated in the Common Prayer—“ The Lord,
the Father everlasting.’ Each verb has a double
accusative, and that is all.
The idea which A. H. W. has suggested, that
possibly the “‘ Carmen” which the Christians sang
to ‘Christ as God, as mentioned by Pliny in his
letter to Trajan, was this very hymn, is quite
untenable. In the first place, the common people
in Bithynia did not use the Latin language: now
the original of the “‘ Te Deum” is undoubtedly
Latin. Second. If the hymn were entirely de-
voted to the profession of belief in the Divinity of
our Lord, it could not have been sung about the
close of the first century, when Pliny wrote; they
could not with truth have sung —“ Te eternum
Patrem omnis terra veneratur” —‘“‘ Te per orbem
terrarum sancta confitetur ecclesia,” Third, The
“ Te Deum” is not a “ carmen,”
A. H. W. asserts that “ the versicles in the even
places answer those in the odd places, as far as the
interpolated ones, after which .those in the odd
places answer those in the even.” Ihave already
mentioned that the division into versicles is a
modern arrangement; and have already shown that
the responsiveness is imaginary. But a singular
oversight is here committed, fatal to the argument.
For the versicle “ Holy, Holy, Holy : Lord God
of Sabaoth” is in the odd place, and it answers the
preceding versicle in the even—“ To Thee Cheru-
bin and Seraphin: continually do cry,” and this
in a manner more closely connecting it, than in
any other passage, being separated as to punc-
tuation by a mere comma (Anglican translation),
the only instance in the entire hymn.
The title “ Father everlasting” is certainly given
to Christ; but, unless the context indicate that
application of the title —and that is the question
— it generally would refer to the first Person of
the B. Trinity. In like*manner, the thrice re-
peated “ Holy” is generally referred to the Three
Divine Persons. As to A. H. W.’s last suggestion
about the words eternum Patrem, I answer that
the general rule of the Church in addressing God
has always been to address the Father} as is quite
evident from the usual termination of the Collects
and other prayers — “ Through our Lord Jesus
Christ Thy Son, &c.” Of course the Son or the
Holy Ghost may be specially addressed as occa-
sion requires, or devotion suggests.
In conclusion, I have to remark that the order
of this beautiful hymn is sufficiently patent, and
LP i OT SSS hae
24 §, IX, June 30. °60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
507
to a believing Christian, natural—1. Unity. 2.
Trinity. 38. Incarnation. 4. Ejaculations of sup-
plication and praise, poured forth with that un-
confounded hope which faith in those mysteries
produces. Joun WixrIAMs.
Arno’s Court.
P.S.—Since writing the above, I have read the
replies of F.C. H. and B. H. C. to A. H.W.
(p. 407.) As I have entered rather more fully
into one portion of the question, I would still be
obliged by the insertion of this reply. I am not
disposed to agree altogether with B. H. C. in his
tracing a close connexion between the “ Te
Deum” and the Greek ‘“‘ Morning Hymn.” Iden-
tity of doctrine would produce of itself corre-
spondence of sentiment, and possibly even of
expressions. As to the passage he quotes, “ We
raise Thee, &c¢.,” it is a literal translation, not
of the “ Te Deum,” but of the “ Gloria in ex-
celsis ”— “‘ Laudamus Te; benedicimus Te ; ado-
ramus Te; glorificamus Te; gratias agimus Tibi
propter magnam gloriam Tuam.” This proves
the connexion of the Hymnus Angelicus with the
Greek Liturgy.
ON SEPULCHRAL EFFIGIES AT KIRBY BELERS
AND ASHBY FOLVILLE, CO. LEICESTER.
(2"¢ S. vill. 496. ; ix. 410.)
I beg to thank your learned correspondent J.
G. N. for his courteous reply to my Query, and
if I have, as he thinks, ‘too hastily identified the
effigies with the actor and sufferer in the murder ”
of Sir Roger Beler, which it is not impossible
may be the ease, I shall be quite ready to ac-
knowledge my error, however much I may regret
the demolition of the ancient local tradition on the
subject.
I believe, however, that J. G. N., from not
having seen the effigies themselves, but merely
the engravings of them, has assigned to them a
later date than that to which they really belong.
I will notice J. G. N.’s remarks seriatim : —
Ist. The statement that although Nichols ap-
propriates the monument at Kirkby (or, as it is
now invariably called, Kirby) Belers to a Roger
Beler, there were several Rogers in succession, is
perfectly true, the judge having been the grandson
of a Roger Beler, and having transmitted the
same Christian name to his son,
The effigies of the knight and his lady (who-
ever they may be) now rest on a comparatively
modern altar-tomb at the east end of the chantry
chapel, for the foundation of which the judge ob-
tained a licence, 9 Edward II.; but from a close
examination, on a visit which I made to the church
a few years ago, it appeared almost conclusive to
my mind, from the corresponding size of the slab
on which the figures lie, &c., that the efligies had
been removed from the sepulchral recess for the
founder’s tomb in the south wall, now tenantless ;
whilst, in addition to the probability that a tomb
would be erected to the memory of the founder,
one proof to my mind that this represents the
judge, and not his son, is, that we know the former
was buried at Kirby, whilst the place of sepulture
of the latter is not recorded, and there is no other
monument of the Beler family in the church.
2ndly. As to the statement of Nichols (Hist. of
Leicestershire, ii. 225.) that Sir Roger Beler at the
time of his murder was “then very old,” whilst, as
J. G. N. asserts, “the effigy, which is engraved
in plate xliii. of the same volume, seems to repre-
sent a very young man in plate armour, and pro-
bably of the time of Edward the Third.”
The engraving here referred to (which I may
remark in passing appears to represent the lady
as several years older than her husband), although
giving a good general idea of the outline of the
figures, does not accurately show the details.
The sculpture itself, if my recollection serves me,
represents neither a very young nor a very old
man ; whilst, instead of the armour being entirely
of plate, as shown in the engraving, it is of that
transition period during which a considerable
mixture of chain-mail and plate prevailed, as I
find from my notes made on the spot that the
knight is represented with the head resting on the
tilting-helm, wearing the conical basinet with a
camail of mail attached; a hauberk of mail ap-
pears below the surcoat or jupon; the arms and
legs are in plate, with gussets of mail at the arm-
pits and insteps ; spurs with rowels, and soleretts
of moveable lamine on the feet. On the surcoat
appears the outline of a lion rampant, which iden-
tifies the tomb as that of a Beler, there being no
inscription on it.
Although these details will-enable us to assign
an earlier date to the monument than J. G. N.
does, on the supposition that plate-armour only is
represented, it does not certainly afford evidence
sufficiently conclusive to decide authoritatively
whether the person represented is Sir Roger
Beler the judge, or his son, as similar examples
may, I believe, be found on reference to Stot-
hard’s Monumental Effigies, Bloxam’s Monumental
Architecture, and other works, early enough in date
for the father, and late enough for the son, as but
little change appears to have taken place in ar-
mour about the period in question.
It is even possible that the monument may
have been erected on the death of the judge’s
relict to the memory of herself and her murdered
husband; which, if so, would account for the ar-
mour represented being somewhat later in date
than that used at the period of his death.
Although the date of the judge’s birth is not re-
corded, we find that his grandfather was Sheriff
of Lincolnshire, 40 Henry III., 1255-6, and the
508
earliest notice we have of him is the licence be-
fore-mentioned to found a chantry at Kirkby, 9
Edward IL., 1315-16, —a period of sixty years
interveninz, in which occurred the deaths of his
erandfather and father, and, we may assume, his own
birth ; and he was murdered ten years later, viz.
January 29th, 1526; from which (even on the sup-
position that his father died comparatively young)
it would ensue that the judge could not have been
a very young man at the time of his murder. This
is still farther evinced by his widow having sur-.
vived, according to Burton (Hist. of Leicester-
shire, ed. 1777, p. 138.), until the 4th Richard IL.,
1880-1, the long period of fifty-four years, and
the fact recorded in Foss’s Judges of England, iii.
231., that “they had a son Roger quite an infant
at the father’s death.”
8rdly. The monument at Ashby Folville, “ said
to be for old Folvile who slew Beler,” is almost a
fac-simile in design with that at Kirby, although
of inferior material and execution, and is clearly
of the same or nearly the same period. The head,
however, rests on a double cushion instead of on
the tilting-helm, and it has one peculiarity which
I did not mention in my Query, viz. a thin iron
rod, or spike, fixed in the right breast with lead,
and protruding several inches, which local tradi-
tion asserts to represent the arrow by which Sir
Eustace was slain by one of tke judge’s retainers.
The quatrefoils enclosing shields on the altar-
tomb (if it be the original tomb) would clearly
point, as J. G. N. justly remarks, to a later date
than that indicated by the armour.
Athly. I will not positively assert that the efti-
gies of the two knights may not originally have
been represented as armed with sword and dagger
attached to the jewelled bawdrick still remaining,
as supposed by J. G. N.; but it is at least ex-
traordinary that no fragments of the one or the
other weapon should be found adhering to the
side of the knights, or to the body of the animal at
his feet, in either instance, of which I do not re-
collect in my examination of the monuments to
have discovered the slightest traces.
Wiruram Ketry.
Leicester.
LEONARD MAC NALLY.
(2™ §, vili. 281. 341.; ix. 392.)
I willingly cooperate in the attempt made by
your correspondent Fineris to produce any
available redeeming traits in the character of
Mac Nally, the paid counsel of the United Irish-
men and the secret pensioner of the Crown. I
fear, however, it will not be easy to effect a
counterpoise.* The following letter, sisned “L.M.
N.,” appeared in a Dublin newspaper in the year
1817. Exclusive of the initials, the internal evi-
dence suggests that Mac Nally was the writer.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2n¢ S, 1X, June 30. 760.
He was passionately fond of theatricals, and wrote
a number of dramatic pieces. Mac Nally’s cham-
pionship of the oppressed actress is creditable; but
the concluding paragraph displays a species of
coquetry to which Mac Nally was sometimes ad-
dicted. Wi11am Joun FirzParrick.
“ To Mrs. Edwin.
“ Madam, —In a woman modesty and forbearance are
amiable properties. They add grace to every acquisition,
and reflect lustre upon the whole circle of moral and in-
tellectual ‘qualities — that they reign supreme in your
mind is certain, and cherish with them this elevated
principle—forgiveness of injuries. Your choosing to en-
dure the oppression of being banished from the Stage by
managerial capyice, and deprived of all the rights and
immunities which the high rank you hold in your pro-
fession entitle you to, rather than obtrude your grievances
on the public, render you (if possible) an object of stronger
interest than ever. Every honest, feeling, and unpreju-
diced heart, must consider it a puTY to sucecour and
redress an unprotected woman thus situated. Can the
Proprietors of Crow-street imagine the taste of the Dublin
audience so lamentably debased, and their standard of
admiration become so low, as to prefer the wretehed me-
lange nightly exhibited at the Theatre, which at times
would disgrace the Boulevards of Paris, to the legitimate
Drama, and your chaste, inimitable performances? Thank
heaven, we are not yet quite so vitiated; we long again
to distil sweetness and instruction from Classical Plays,
to be again enlightened by the ethereal fire of intellect,
and not to feel the shackles of SUBJUGATION even in our
amusements. We shall soon demand what we have a right
to expect, your more frequent appearance — glimpses of
you,
4 ‘ Like angels’ visits, short, and far between,’
will no longer satisfy us.
“Tn London the Public are nightly given, at Covent
Garden, the united-talents of Miss O’Neil and Miss Ste-
phens, why, then, are we not given Mrs. Edwin and Miss
Kelly? Let the Managers attend to this wish of the
Public, and it will save all parties a world of trouble. It
would prove a national good, if legislators were obliged
to see that our amusements were well selected, as intel-
lectual exhibitions regulate and organize the mind, while
those of frivolity debase and demoralize it.
“ Before I conclude allow me, Madam, to inform you,
that while I continue your Panegyrist you shall never
know me— all old men are more or less eccentric. I have
my whims, and one of them is, a dislike to being thanked
for doing what I think my duty. Do not be depressed—
rest assured, ‘you are the people’s choice!’ and the thorns
that envy would thrust into your wreath of laurel will
soon fall to the ground. Farewell — accept.my wishes,
that through life your steps may be strewed with flowers
and surrounded with blessings.
“T remain, Madam,
Most respectfully, yours,
L. M. N.”
HERALDIC ENGRAVING.
(257 S. ix. 371. 450.)
The notice on this subject by C. 8. P. is very
interesting. That writer does not refer to mine,
and I presume did not observe it.
I have before me the passages from the two
works of Mare Vulson de la Colombiére, in each
of which he claims, or seems to claim, to be the
2nd §, IX. Jone 30, °60.]
author of the method of rendering heraldic tinc-
tures by dots and lines. He calls it, in his Hecuedl
published in 1639, “une nouvelle methode de
cognoistre les metaux et couleurs sur la taille
douce”: and says that it is “ invention dont je
m’asseure les Genealogistes me scauront bon gré.”
In his Science Heroique, published in 1644, he
says of the invention, “laquelle a esté imitée et
pratiquée par le docte Petra Sancta au livre in-
titulé Tessere Gentiliiia.”
I cannot avoid coming to the conclusion, either
that De la Colombiére was attempting a literary
piracy, or, which one prefers thinking, was guilty
of a very large oversight in his own favour. It
was not in his larger work, the Tessere Gentilitia,
‘that Fr. Silv. Petrasancta first announced his
method. He did this, as I mentioned in my
notice (p. 372.), in his Symbola Heroica, pub-
lished in 1634. This date, 1634, relieves those
who are interested in the question from pug-
suing any inquiry as to De la Colombiére’s state-
ment about the Tessere Gentilitie of 1638, and
his own first work of 1639. He makes no men-
tion of the earlier work of Petrasancta, and con-
fines his suggestion of imitation to the Tessere,
1638. We may fairly assume that, as he does
not mention the Symbola, 1634, in which Petra-
sancta had announced his method fully, he either
wished to avoid mentioning what would at once
disprove his own claim, or did not know its ex-
istence. However, a work published in 1634 will
not easily be accepted as containing an imitation
of a method announced as new in 1639. With this
I think we may finally dismiss De la Colombiére.
But C.§. P. has introduced matter quite new
to me, and probably new to many of the heraldic
readers of “ N. & Q.,” for which all such persons
are very much indebted to him. After this evi-
dence it must be at once admitted that a method
of rendering tinctures by engraving was sug-
gested before Petrasancta announeed his method
in 1634. But in the passage from Petrasancta’s
Symbola Heroica, beginning “ Sive autem,” which
I quoted on page 372., he seems to allude toa
well-known and prevailing opinion that colours
were rendered by different modes of hatching.
He does not say that he was the first to propose
any method of rendering tinctures: but he pro-
duces one which was unquestionably new, namely,
that which is now familiar to usjall. Purpure is
not mentioned in his Schema. I will here also
quote the other passage in which he announces
his method—the passage in his Tessere Gentilitia,
p. 59., now lying before me : —
* Sed et monuerim etiam fore, ut solius beneficio sculp-
turz, in tesseris gentilitiis, quas, cum occasio feret, pro-
ponam frequenter, tum iconis tum are seu metallum
seu colorem Lector absque errore deprehendere possit.
Schemata id manifestum reddent: etenim quod punctim
incidetur, id aureum erit: argenteum, quod fuerit ex-
pers omnis sculpture,” &c,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
509
The rest follow; purpure ts given last but one.
And here in 1638 we still see Petrasancta treating
his method as one not generally known, by speak-
ing of it in the future tense.
It seems to me that Fr. Silvester Petrasancta
remains clearly possessor of the good fortune of
having been the inventor of the present most
useful method of heraldic engraving, and that he
is probably a witness to the fact that the idea of
such a method, originally zesthetic, did not begin
with him, DE;
BURNING OF THE JESUITICAL BOOKS. '
(2"4 S, ix. 488.)
I have to trespass on your kindness by asking
for space to answer your correspondent Eric, in
a very few words; although I really feel disin-
clined to weary your readers with the ominous
name, “Junius,” any more. But Eric has put me
on my defence.
He accuses me of “inaccuracy” of a serious
kind:—1. In stating that the Jesuitical books
were burnt at Paris in August, 1761 (the date of
the arrét condemning them) ; whereas, according
to Eric, “ the execution of the arrét was sus-
pended for one year,” and,the burning really took
place in August, 1762. And he refers to a pas-
sage in “ N. & Q.” (1* S. x. 323.), in which that
circumstance of the postponement is certainly
very confidently stated.
The best authority I can refer to is the Journal
de Barbier, that careful and curious eyewitness
of Parisian life, whose Diary has been lately pub-
lished, He says, under the date Friday, August 7,
1761, after mentioning the condemnation: ‘le
méme jour on a éxécuté larrét; et le bourreau a
briilé au pied du grand escalier plus de 25 livres
ou ouvrages faits anciennement par les Jésuites”
(vol. iv. p. 407.). I should really be glad to know
on what evidence the notion of “ postponement ”
was founded.
2. In saying that Francis might have been in
Paris in August, 1671, whereas, according to a
note of Mr. Wade’s on Junius, “Francis is not
known to have been in Paris that year (1761) ; he
is known to have been with Lord Kinnoul at Lis-
bon, from which city he returned to England in
October.” Ihave not by me Mr. Wade’s note to
refer to. But Lord Kinnoul left England for
Portugal on March 7, 1760; and left Lisbon, on
his return, Oct. 30, 1760. I quote both dates
from the Gentleman's Magazine.
Tue Aurnor or “A Frew Worps on Junius AND
Macavray ” iw “ Tue Cornainrt MaGazine.”
GARIBALDI, AN IRISH CELEBRITY.
(22-8, ix, 424. 494.)
In a recent number of yours there appeared a
letter signed Joun Risron Garstiy, referring to
NOTES AND QUERIES.
{204 S. IX. June 30.60.
510
an account of Garibaldi’s Irish descent and birth
at Mullinahone. As Mr. Gaxstry appears anxious
to learn if there is any truth in the Irish version
of that great hero’s history, allow me, as the au-
thor of the story, which first appeared in the
Clonmel Chronicle (whence it was copied and
garbled without acknowledgment by the Limerick
Chronicle), to state for Mr. Garstin’s informa-
tion that my little romance originated in the absurd
practice to which that gentleman refers, namely,
that of the Irish press claiming for Ireland all the
illustrious foreigners of distinction (without dis-
tinction), from St. Patrick of pious memory, who
(they sing) “Came from dacent peaple, for his
mother kept a sheebeen-house, and his father
built a steeple,” down to the gallant victor of
Magenta.
Believing that the formidable list of celebrities,
so appropriated, was incomplete without the name
of Garibaldi, and at the same time deeming him
eminently worthy of the honour I had in view for
him, I resolved to humour the national propen-
sity for hero-annexation, by conferring on him the
proud distinction of an Irish pedigree, and, failing
my ability to bestow on “his excellency” any
territorial rank, to assign to him for the place of
his birth the classic town of Mullinahone: thus
qualified, his glorious name has been added to the
list of Irish heroes, in’ accordance with the practice
in this country ; and, thanks to the press of the
- United Kingdoms of Great Britain and Ireland,
due publicity has been accorded to the honour
thus conferred, no doubt much to the amusement
and edification of all political ornithologists, who
could not have failed to have detected in the
widely-circulated story a canard of the rarest
species. As the bird, however, in the course of its
flight has lost some of its best feathers, and been
otherwise cruelly mutilated, and in some instances
unfairly appropriated, I enclose a copy of the ori-
ginal story as furnished by me to the editor of the
Clonmel Chronicle : —
“ ANOTHER ILLUSTRIOUS TRISHMAN!
“«¢Their name is Legion.’
** (From our confidential Correspondent.)
“The public will no doubt be surprised to learn that
the illustrious Garibaldi, whose fame has spread over the
whole civilised world, is a native of Mullinahone in this
county (Tipperary), where his father, as worthy a man
as ever breathed the breath of life, kept a school. His
‘jame was Garret Baldwin, but being much liked by his
scholars they used to call him playfully, and for shortness
sake, old “ Garry Baldy.” On the death of this excel-
lent old gentleman, his only child, the gallant subject of
this notice, was left under the care of his maternal uncle,
a much respected priest of a neighbouring parish, who,
having occasion some years after to visit the Eternal
City ou business connected with his profession, resolved
on taking his young nephew with him, with the view of
educating him for the church. They accordingly pro-
ceeded to Rome, where the lad was placed at college, but
his ardent temperament ill hrooked the confinement and
sedentary drudgery which his studies imposed upon him ;
and he therefore soon after took the opportunity of bid-
ding a clandestine farewell to school and Rome together,
and, leaving Rome by the Porta del Popolo, hastily pro-
ceeded on foot along the road leading to the north.
After a weary tramp of several days he found himself
tired and footsore at Turin, without even a single bajoc-
cho in his pocket. At this juncture, meeting with a dash-
ing sergeant of the Sardinian army, he was induced to
enlist, which he did under the pet name of his worthy
father, which he Italianised for the purpose, and which
name he has rendered illustrious by his heroic valour, and
noble disinterestedness. Ireland, but especially Mullina-
hone, has just cause to be proud of her gallant son.”
Garry Owen.
Dr. Parr (2S. ix. 159.)—The extract from
a letter from David Love to George Chalmers,
dated Feb. 26, 1788, relating to the eccentricities
of Dr. Parr, and given in “N. & Q.,” induces me
to offer another extract on the same subject,
written by me, then an under-graduate, to my
father, from Cambridge, in July, 1818 : —
“Yesterday I dined at Emanuel for the purpose of
meeting Dr. Parr, by whom a Harrow man is sure to
have a cordial welcome. Dr. Butler (of Shrewsbury) *
dined there also. Dudley North + seems to be very
popular in his College, for they drank his health after
dinner.. Parr spoke of him in very high terms. The
principal objections to the society of the ‘ learned pig’
are, that he has a more than Mahometan fondness for
tobacco, and the smoking of a pipe is with him, as with
the followers of the prophet, a certain passport to friend-
ship. The chief objects of his detestation seem to be a
Christchurch man, a Johnian, a Welshman, and the Re-
gent, all of whom suffer in turn under the lash of his
invective. Harrow and Trinity are the idols of his
adoration, so I was safe. Butler appears to be a very
pleasant man, and much more of a civilized being than
the Grecian Goliah. By the way, I must tell you that
Sheridan’s { room was uninhabitable for three hours after
Parr’s déjetiner fumigations.”
C. E. L.
Stoten Brass (2™ §. ix, 463.)—There can be
no doubt that the brass of Robert le Grys, referred
to in the communication to the Leicester Journal,
quoted by Mr. Ganrixion, was stolen from Bil-
lingford church, near Diss, in Norfolk. Brasses
with inscriptions to Christopher Le Grys, the
father, and Christopher Le Grys, the son, of this
Robert who died 1583, are mentioned by Blome-
* Afterwards Bishop of Lichfield.
+ Mr. Dudley Long, who assumed the name of North,
and was one of the well-known witty Parliamentary as-
orintes of the Whig party in the Augustan age of Charles
Fox.
{ My lamented friend, the late Charles Brinsley Sheri-
dan. I well remember the breakfast. It was on a Sun-
day, at his lodgings in that little alley by the church,
between the gates of Trinity and St. John’s. The Doctor
never showed the slightest disposition to attend the
morning service, but when breakfast was over, said,
“Charles, Charles, where are the pipes?” and they had
to be sent for from a neighbouring public-house. I doubt
if, in this age of tobacco, such an outrage on propriety
would now be perpetrated.
gud §, IX. June 30. ’60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
511
field as being in that church; “but as he says
nothing of this one, it had probably been reaved
- before his time. Ifyour correspondent will kindly
put himself in communication with the Rev. C. R.
Manning, Rector of Diss, there being no resident
rector at Billingford, he may rely upon this me-
morial, although more of genealogical than of
archeological interest, being restored to its proper
locality. Mr. Manning's careful researches and
extensive information on the subject of monu-
mental brasses is well known. He has recently
turned his attention to Indents, and has commu-
nicated a most interesting and useful paper on
* Lost Brasses ” to a recent number of the Nor-
folk Archzological Society’s publications. If
such of your readers under whose notice any stray
brass may come will follow the example of Mr.
Gantiniox, by communicating the discovery
through the pages of “ N. & Q.,” he may be the
means of rendering important service to_arche-
ology or history. G. A. C.
Observing Mr. GanTILton’s communication in
this week’s “ N. & Q.,” I take the earliest oppor-
tunity of writing to you, to inform you that I
have little or no doubt that the brass referred to
belongs to one of the Billingford parish churches
in Norfolk, and that if you will write to Rev. G.
H. Dashwood, Stow Bardolph Rectory, Norfolk,
he will put you in a way of effecting a restoration,
as he has a cousin a rector of one of the Billing-
fords. referred to.
The clergyman of the other Billingford, which
is near Diss, in this county, is the Rev. G. A.
Cooper, and in my opinion it is this latter church
to which the brass in question refers.
Joun Nurse Cuapwicx.
King’s Lynn.
GenerAt Breezo (2™ §S. ix. 484.)—-In “N.
& Q.” of this day (Juné 23rd), P. P. asks “if
any one can explain the origin of this toast ?”
In giving the origin I always understood it
to have merited, it should be accompanied by
another, termed the bumper-toast, which used to
precede it in days of yore, in what was con-
sidered the good old Catholic times, after the
French language had been introduced here by
our Norman invaders. The great toast of the
day in those times was the Pope, holy father, Bon
Pére, or bumper, which being generally the final
toast on great festive occasions, it was considered
that the glasses would be desecrated by being
ever again used; they were consequently smashed,
when the presiding host directed a Brisée générale,
or, according to the English version, a General
Breeso.
This toast was so general at military messes in
my younger days that I heard it frequently ob-
served by foreigners that this General Breezo
must have been a very celebrated commander,
his health having been so frequently and so
enthusiastically drank, although they never could
discover his name in any of our military annals.
In giving this version to P. P., if he is a parish
priest, he is not, I presume, one of the papal
sect, otherwise he would in all probability be
more conversant with Le Bon Pére et La brisée
générale. Joun Scorr Lixriz.
LIBRARY DISCOVERED AT WILLscoT, co. Ox-
ForD (2™¢ §. ix. 461.) — The discovery said to
have been made in the old glebe-house at Wills-
cot is certainly very interesting, if true; but a
suspicion arises from its not having been made
earlier or more generally known, though stated
to have occurred in last December. And, besides,
why should an Oxfordshire discovery rest upon
the authority of the Southern Times? But if the
discovery really took place in Dec. 1859, and was
as described, of a “ closet containing about fifty
volumes, probably concealed therein during the
early days of the Reformation,” then it will be
most desirable that the literary world should be
furnished with a catalogue of the whole library
thus recovered, together with the dates of each
publication comprised in it, which would deter-
mine whether the conjecture can be maintained,
that they were secreted during the perilous days
of persecution.
That religious books were sometimes “ bricked
up” in closets and walls, we know from the con-
temporary anecdotes of Edward Underhill, the
“hot gospeller,” who had recourse to this plan
himself. He tells us that, shortly after the coro-
nation of Queen Mary and King Philip, there
began in London —
“the eruelle parsecusyone off the prechers, and earnest
professors and followers off the gospelle, and shearchynge
off men’s howses for ther bokes. Wherefore I goott olde
Henry Daunce, the brekeleyer off Whytechappelle, who
used to preche the gospelle in his gardene every haly-
daye, where I have sene a thowsande people, he dyde
inclose my bokes in a bryke walle by the chemnyes syde
in my chamber, where they weare presarved from mol-
dynge or mice, untylle the fyrste yere off ower most gra-
cyouse quene Elisabeth.”—(Narratives of the Days of the
aan ata printed for the Camden Society, 1860, p.
171.
If the correspondents of “ N. & Q.” are re-
minded of other instances of resort having been
had to such means of preserving books, I would
request their communication.
Joun Gove Nicnors.
“ His Propie’s Goon,” Etc. (2"4 S. ix. 281.) —
“Simul olim legislatori Mosi sanguine vescendum non
esse mandavit Deus, simul ab istiusmodi cibo abstinere
debere a preconibus gratiz est constitutum. Et quan-
quam tum veteris tam nove gratie tempore illa res vilis
habita sit, et nefaria; eo tamen contumaciz, imo vecor-
diz homines processere, ut neutri legi aurem preestent
morigeram. At contra alii lucri, alii gule, causa, summa
cum impudentia mandatum contemnunt, in escam que
512
NOTES AND QUERIES.
» [2nd §, IX, Jue 80. 60,
vesci vetitum est, sanguinem convertunt. Perlatum enim
ad aures nostras est, quod intestinis tanquam tunicis
illum -infarctum, velut consuetum aliquem cibum ventri
prebeant. Quod tolerari non debere Imperatoria nostra
majestas rata, neque tam impio soli gule inhiantium
hominum invento, nune precepta divina, nunc reipublicas
nostrw honestatem dedecore offici sustinens, jubet ne quid
id scelus, neque ad suum usum, neque ut emptores detes-
tando cibo contaminentur, ullo modo exercere audeat.
At sciat quicunque dehine divinum mandatum contem-
nere, sanguinemque in cibum convertere, sive vendat sive
emat, deprehensus fuerit, se bonorum publicatione subji-
ciendum, et ubi in acerbum modum flagris cesus, ac
cute tenus fcede tonsus erit, perpetuo patriz exilio mul-
tandum -esse.” — Imp. Leonis Constitutio lyiii., Corpus
Juris Civilis, Amsterdam, 1700, ii. 745.
‘ FirzHorxins.
Garrick Club.
Tue Oey Hero (27 §. ix. 345.) — Ajax, son
of Oileus, having survived the “slaughter ” of the
Trojan campaign, and escaped any immediate pun-
ishment for his very unhandsome treatment of
Cassandra, whom (to say no more) he dragged
from the altar of Minerva, was sailing home, when
the goddess upset his boat, as some say by a thun-
derbolt —
~ Jpsa, Jovis rapidum jaculata é nubibus ignem,
Disjecitque rates, evertitque aquora ventis.”
En. i. 43.
Virgil makes the thunderbolt kill the hero ; but,
according to better authority, he “’scaped” the
“ fire,” when Neptune helped him to scramble to
a rock, and he would have been saved, had he not
presumptuously declared that, in spite of the gods,
he would escape the perils of the sea. Hereupon
Neptune split the rock with his trident; Ajax fell
‘back into the sea, and almost in the words of
Nestor to Menelaus (Od. 6. 511.) died of drink-
ing water.
“Os 0 pév EvO’ amdAwAer, eret micevy dAwupoy VSwp,
The allusion to wine, I cannot explain.
Soe.
Lzus Cuaurreurs (24 §. ix. 449.)—W. D. will
find a very full and interesting account of * Les
Chauffeurs ” in the first volume of the new edition
of the Causes Célébres by A. Fouquier, pub-
lished in Paris in 1857. J. H. W.
Perer Bassnr (2°48, ix. 424.)—To the refer-
ence to this writer contained in Hall’s Chronicle,
which [ first pointed out in 1844, and which Mr.
J. G. Nicuots cites at length, I can now add evi-
dence from one of Hearne’s works that he was
also acquainted with Basset’s writings. In his
Preface to Thomas Elmham’s Vita et Gesta Hen. V.
(8vo. Oxon., 1727, p. xxxi.), he says:
“ Quemadmodum et Gallica item aliquam multa, hinc
inde in codicibus MSS. non paucis dispersa (Petri Bas-
seti et Christophori Hansoni inprimis adversaria, potius
quam historiam, imperfecta, in bibliotheca collegii Fecia-
lium) susque deque habuimus,” etc.
The only entry in Mr, Black’s Catalogue of the
Arundel MSS. in the College of Arms, which can
at all answer to this description, is that of one
article in the volume of William of Worcester’s
Collections, to which Mr. Nicwors refers (MS.
ig art. 66.), which is thus described by Mr.
ack :—
“A History of Henry the Fifth’s Wars in France,
f, 236. The two quires on which this article is written
were probably a portion of a larger work. This History
is divided into chapters: the first being entitled ‘Com- |
ment les ambassadeurs du Roy Dangleterre vindrent en
France, lesquelz sommerent le Roy de France de rendre
les terres appartenantes au Roy Dangleterre. En lan
mil xitij. ou mois de Juing.’ The last chapter is entitled,
‘Comme le Roy de France Charles mourut au bois de
Y ipeennes 3’ and ends, ‘son noble sanc et lignage.’”—
. 269, .
Ifthis be not the work referred to by Hearne,
can Basset’s and Hanson’s Adversaria be pre-
served among the more purely heraldic portions
of the library of the College? |W. D. Macray.
Wirty Renperines (2% §, ix. 116. 246. 332.
413.) — Hardouin, hominum paradozxotatos, the
French scholar, theologian, and antiquary of the
seventeenth century, asserted that, with the ex-
ception of Homer, Herodotus, Cicero, the elder
Pliny, the Georgics, and Horace’s Epistles and
Satires, all the classical works of antiquity were
monkish fabrications of the thirteenth century.
Consistently with this theory respecting classical
texts, he maintained that scarcely a single ancient
coin was genuine, but that all were forged by the
Benedictines. He farther maintained that each
letter on the inscription of a coin did duty for an
entire word. ‘ Quite ‘so,” said an antiquarian
friend ; I see what you mean :—those words, con.
oB., which archeologists are such fools as to read
Constantinopoli Obsignatum, evidently signify,
according to your view, Cusi Omnes Nummi Of-
ficina Benedictin’.” Le peére Hardouin, it is
said, “‘sentit l’inouie, mais il garda son opinion.”
E.S.
“There is an old maxim, de minimis non curat lex,
which, I think, may fairly be translated ‘ Do not legislate
for feather weights.’ ” — Earl Granville, House of Lords,
rey 12, in the Debate on the Light Weight Racing
Bill.
R. F, Skercurzy.
Sr. Mapryn (2°78. ix. 445.) —In the Supple-
ment to the British Martyrology, this saint is thus
mentioned : —
“ June 9. In North Wales, the festivity of St. Madryn,
confessor. (Willis.)” :
In the Memorial of British Piety, London, 1761
(p. 79.), there is another saint commemorated :
St. Madern, or Madren, which name, if not the
same as Madryn, is as likely as it to be derived
from Makedranus, especially as there is a well or
fountain in both cases, He is thus commemo-
rated : — .
“* May 17. In Cornwall, not far from the Land’s End,
the commemoration of St. Madern, or Madren, confessor ;
last and best bed-room,” &c.
Ato. portrait of Guarini,
2nd §, IX. June 30. ’60.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
513
where there is a chapel and a well called from his name,
which by a remain of ancient devotion used to be particu-
larly frequented on the Thursdays in May, and more
especially on Corpus Christi day. Here, in the year 1640,
John Trelille, who had been an absolute cripple for six-
teen years, and was obliged to crawl upon his hands, by
reason of the close contraction of the sinews of his legs,
upon three several admonitions in his dream, washing in
St. Madern’s well, and sleeping afterwards in what was
called St. Madern’s bed, was suddenly and perfectly cured :
so that ‘I saw him,’ says Bishop Hall (in his Treatise of
the Invisible World, b. i. sect. 8.), ‘able to walk and get
his own maintenance.’ This Protestant prelate, who was
at that time the Bishop of the diocese, in his visitation,
as he tells us in the same place, ‘besides the attestation
of many hundreds of the neighbours, took a strict and
personal examination of the case, and found the whole to
be unquestionable.’ ‘Here was neither art nor collusion,’
says he, ‘the thing was done — the author invisible.’ ”
Joun WinLiaMs.
Arno’s Court. *
Buriai in a Siztine Posture (2 S. ix, 44.)
—A case of interment of this particular kind
came under my notice not long ago in the church-
yard of §. Leonard’s, Shoreditch. A high head-
stone, which stands within a few feet of the iron
railing bounding this churchyard, has an inscrip-
tion which may be read from the public road, and
it commences thus: “ 1807. Dr. John Gardner's
This person (so I
was informed by the sexton) was buried in an
erect posture, at his own desire. W. B. Cararn.
Mors Morris Mortr (24 §. ix. 445.) —These
-lines are to be met with as an epitaph in the
churehyard of Alford, Lincolnshire. I remember
to have seen them on a head-stone there some
years ago. I will add another translation of
these curious lines : —
Unless by death, the Death of death,
A death to death had given;
For ever had been closed to man
The sacred gates of Heaven.”
“W. B. Caparn. [
Although not able to give W.B. the author of
the above Latin distich, no doubt he will be glad
of the following translation : —
* Had (Christ) the death of death to death
Not given death by dying:
The gates of Life had never been
To mortals open lying.”
JOSEPH.
This distich is cut on the tombstone of Rey.
Fyge (?) Jauncey, in the churchyard of Castle-
Camps, Cambridgeshire; but whether by him I
am not aware. P. J. F. Gantiion.
FPansuaw’s In Pastor Fino (2"° §. ix. 464.)—
My copy of the 1664 edition of this work has the
After the two dedica-
tions to Charles Prince of Wales, Denham’s verses,
and the dramatis persone, is a frontispiece of Alfeo,
a river of Arcadia, which faces the prologue. J/
Pastor Fido occupies 207 pages, and on page 209
(to page 320.) commence “ The Additional
Poems,” which include, among many others, two
Odes on the Civil Wars of Rome, the Escurial,
the Progress of Learning, Dido and Aineas,. &e.
L. Jewirr.
Derby.
Westminster Hatt (2% §. ix. 463.) —In
Knight’s London, at the conclusion of the article
on Westminster Hall, occurs the following pas-
sage :—
“ Many different accounts have been given of the di-
mensions of the Hall, and in consequence we hardly know
what authority to trust to. Mr, Barry’s, we presume,
must be from actual admeasurement; and the result is,
239 feet long, 68 feet wide, and 90 feet high.”
J... OW.
“ Nouveau TrsTaAMENT PAR LES THEOLOGIENS
pE Louvatn. Bourdeaux, 1686” (2"¢S. ix. 307.)
—It may be of interest to Mr. Liuoyp to know that
a copy of this most rare book was in the collec-
tion of the Bishop of Cashel at Waterford, and
was sold at the auction of his most rare books by
Messrs, Sotheby & Wilkinson, on the 26th of
June, 1858. It was purchased for 62/7. by a Mg.
Thompson. I do not know his address, or where
it is now deposited.
The following is the description given of it in
the Catalogue, where it was numbered 259. : —
“ This remarkable book consists of two portions, the
first containing the Gospel and Acts, pages 1.,to 414.; be-
sides title, approbation, and names of the books, &c., two
leaves the second, the Epistle of St. Paul, the Catholic
Epistles, and the Apocalypse, followed by a table, pages
1. to 352., Title and Abridgement of the Travels and Life
of St. Paul, two leaves.
“ The learned Bishop Kidder searched for some years
before he could obtain a sight of this edition of the New
Testament, so carefully had it been suppressed, and so
completely silent are writers (prior to his time) as to
its existence. In truth it is one of the rarest of all modern
books. Besides its excessive rarity, it is peculiarly in-
teresting to the Biblical student, on account of the nu-
merous deviations from the original text (asto the Mass,
Purgatory, &c.) exhibited in it. These attracted notice
soon after its publication, and Bishop Kidder published
a small tract relative to them in 1690; attention was
again called to it by the Rev. Richard Grier, D.D., in
his answer to Thomas Ward’s Errata of the Protestant
Bible, Dub. 1812, and still later by a reprint of Dr.
Kidder’s reflections, with a Memoir of the translation by
Dr. Henry Cotton, Lond. 1812, to which work the curious
reader is referred. Literary history scarcely furnishes a
parallel for so gross a fraud as is in this volume perpe-
trated. Not more than seyen or eight copies are known
to exist.” :
In an able and interesting work by Joseph
Browne, intitled Browne's Lectures on Ward's Er-
rata (J. Nisbet & Co., London. 8vo.) published
last year, there are copious extracts given from
it. In his first lecture, at pages 47. and following
as far as page 56. the extracts are very full.
The following is the correct title of the book :
“Le Nouveau Testament de nétre Seigneur Jesus
Christ, traduit de Latin en Francois par les Théologiens
‘614
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[224 S. IX. June 30. ’60.
de Louvain: imprimé & Bourdeaux chez Jacques Mon-
giron Melanges, Imprimeur du Roi et du College, avec
approbation et permission. M.DCLXXXVI.”
Txos. Grutetre, Clk.
Waterford Cathedral Library.
Rev. Georce Oxiver, D.D. (2°¢ §. ix. 404.)
—The following is a list of the works of the above
learned and venerable divine, which was furnished
by himself : —
Historic Collections relating to the Monasteries of
Devon, 8vo. 1820.
History of Exeter, 8vo. 1821.
Ecclesiastical Antiquities of Devon, 3 vols.; a fourth is
expected soon to appear.
Collections for a Biography of the Members of the
Society of Jesus. ‘
Cliffordiana, privately printed, 1828.
Collections towards illustrating the Biography of the
Scotch, English, and Irish Members of the Society of
Jesus. ist edition, Exeter, 1838; 2nd edition, London,
1845.
Monasticon Exoniense, 1846.
Collections illustrating the History of the Catholic
Religion in Cornwall, Devon, Dorset, Somerset, Wilts,
and Gloucestershire, 1857.
Dr. Oliver had also much to do with editing West-
gote’s MS. View of Devon, 4to. 1845, and with the Liber
Pontificalis of Edmund Lacy, Bishop of Exeter, pub-
lished in 1847.
This indefatigable author is ready now to pub-
lish the
Biography of the Bishops of Exeter, with the History
of their Cathedral: also,
The Civil History of Exeter, with the Biography of
its Worthies.
No portrait has ever been published of the
venerable Dr. Oliver. HCJH.
Tysurn Gattows (2 §. ix. 471.)—In the
year 1785 William Capon made a sketch of this
locality. At the foot of a drawing made by him
from this sketch in the year 1818 are the following
notes in his handwriting, which confirm the sug-
gestion of your correspondent J. D. as to the
position of the gallows: —
“ William Capon del. 1785. pinxt. 1818.
“ View looking across Hyde Park, taken from a one
pair of stairs window at the last house at the end of
Upper Seymour Street, Edgeware Road, facing where
Tyburn formerly was. The Eastern end of Connaught
Place is now built on the very plot of ground, then oc-
cupied by a Cowlair, and Dust and Cinder heaps, &c.
“The shadow on the right in the Edgeware Road is
produced by one of the three Galleries which were then
standing, from which people used to see Criminals exe-
cuted. They were standing in 1785, at which time the
ouginal sketch was made from which the picture is
one.
“ There were then five rows of Walnut Trees in Hyde
Park running North and South; they were very old, and
growing much decayed, were cut down about 15 or 20
years since, and gun stocks made of the wood of them.
“There is a cowyard in front with wooden buildings
covered with tiles —a wooden post and rail separates it
from the Uxbridge Road, and beyond on the other side
of the road is Hyde Park wall.”
JH. W.
VEsTIGIA NULLA RetrRorsum (2" §, ix. 170.)
— With reference to the communication of Dr.
Doran, I beg to explain that the above is not
the family motto of the Earls of Buckinghamshire,
who are Hobarts by descent, but is now borne
by them in liew of their paternal one, “ Auctor
pretiosa facit,” as the acknowledged motto of
Hampden, it having been assumed, together with
the name, by the fifth earl on succeeding to the
estates of the last Viscount Hampden in 1824;
the fourth Lord Trevor having been so created
in 1776, assuming the name and arms of Hampden,
“in compliance with the last will and testament
of John Hampden of Great Hampden in the co.
of Bucks, Esq.” (Vide Debrett, ed. 1819, voi. i.
p- 398.) In this edition the translation given of
the above motto is, ‘“* There are no traces back-
ward,” certainly more correct than that given in
later editions, and the words acquire a peculiar
significance when viewed as “ the motto of the
celebrated Hampden,” from whom they have
doubtless descended to us, and in connection with
whom the later applications of them lose much of
their originality and force.
Henry W. S. Taytor.
Huntercomse House (274 8. ix. 327.)—‘“* The
Old House of Huntercombe, or Berenice’s Pil-
grimage,” is the title of a story which was Miss
Jane Porter’s share in a work entitled Tales round
a Winter Hearth, and published by her and her
sister jointly. I have often wondered that it has
never been reprinted. It is many years since I
read it, and have quite forgotten how Hunter-
combe House is introduced. The story is of the
time of the Crusades, and» the scene is chiefly, if
not entirely, in the East. Miss Porter owned
that it was the most interesting to herself of all
her works, for it took her with her heroine to
Mount Olivet and Jerusalem. i. eA,
Law oF Scornanp (2" §. ix. 446.)—QuERIsT
may be informed that by the law of Scotland a
person may assume any name he pleases, provided
he does so with no illegal object. He will find
authority for this in the thirteenth volume of Shaw
and Dunlop's Reports, pp. 262—3.; but what
Querist alludes to, as to aman adding his mo-
ther’s name to his own after her death, is a thing
quite unknown practically in Scotland, except
one is under an obligation to do so on succeéding
to a mother’s property. G. J.
Four-siapep Crover (2S. ix. 381.) —J. N.
asks some corroboration for belief in this incanta-
tion, and I may mention that in the West as well
as in the “far North” of our country, although
the belief has not fairly died out, it is in a rapid
state of decay. Boys and girls in their summer
rambles in the fields may yet sometimes be dis-
covered carefully searching for the four-leafed
clover, not however as an object of superstition,
ES —
gud §, IX. Jone 30. ’60.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
515
but as one of curiosity, being extremely rare to
be found.
Its use in dispersing the power of “ glamour,”
or of witchcraft, has been famous since the most
ancient times ; indeed nobody knows how long. A
curious illustration may be cited from the Last
Battell of the Soule in Death, by Mr. Zachary
Boyd, 1629 (p. 68. ; reprint, 1831, p. 24.), wherein
“The Pastour” says to “ The Sicke Man” : —
“ Sir —it shall bee your farre best to suffer the loue of
Christ swallow vp the loue and all other considerations
of worldlie thinges, as Moses his serpent swal/owed vp the
serpent of the Magicians. Whateuer seemeth pleasant
into this world vnto the naturall eye, it is but by jug-
gling of the senses: If we haue the grace of God, this
grace shall be indeede like as a foure-nooked Clauer, is in
the opinion of some, viz. a most powerfull meanes against
the juggling of the sight: If wee could seeke this grace,
it would let vs see the vanitie of such thinges which be-
guile the natural senses,”
G. N.
TirLe oF THE Cross (2™ S. ix. 437.)—Corne-
lius & Lapide, who died in 1637, in his Com-
mentary on St. Matthew, ii. 23. and xxvii. 37.,
gives a description of this holy relic, which he
says he had often seen and venerated, in the
church of the Holy Cross in Rome. He testifies
that it is very imperfect, and that nothing re-
mains of the inscription but the word Nazarenus,
written in Greek and Roman characters, in the
Hebrew manner, from right to left. The Hebrew
letters, he says, are so much worn away that only
the tops or ends of them are discernible. An
engraving of the title was published by Bosius,
De Cruce Triumphante, lib. i. cap. 11. It ap-
pears that the letters were red, and that the board
was painted white. Alban Butler says it was so
when discovered in the leaden case in 1492, but
that these colours are since faded. He gives the
present length of the board as nine inches, but
says it must have been twelve. A friend who
inspected this sacred relic only a few years ago,
brought from Rome an engraving of the title in
its present state, which he showed me, and no
doubt such engravings are easily procured.
ES Crs
Exeter Domuspay (2° S. ix. 386.) — May I
ask your learned correspondent M.A., Oxon., to
put on record the earliest date of possession of
property in Devon by the De Spineto family (De
Thorne): by so doing he will much oblige
¥ D’Espine.
Harrrenny or Georee II. (2"°S. ix. 426.) —
With reference to a Query from J. Mn. about a
halfpenny of George II., 1731-2, I take leave to
say that I have a couple of them in my cabinet,
and that if J. Mn. had seen any that had not been
rubbed he would not in them perceive any trace
of the rat. I have heard that on a Jacobite re-
marking that the Hanoverian rat was running up
Britannia, a Whig replied, turning over the coin,
“ Here’s the cat to catch him!” and if the head be
rubbed, the likeness to a cat is as good as that to
the rat on the other side —the leaves of the laurel
forming the ears and a small hole beneath the
eye; while the outline of the back of the head
makes a capital resemblance of a cat’s back: both
cases being of course quite accidental.
H. T. Humeureys.
Hueu vr Cressincuam (2"7§.ix.388.)— Some
“trace” of Hugh de Cressingham, temp. Edward
I., is found in The Life and Acts of Sir William
Wallace, by Henry the Minstrel, 4to., Edin. 1820,
edited by Dr. Jamieson—Buke Sewynd v. 1171-2.,
he appears in the command of a portion of the
English army at the battle of Stirling Bridge : —
“ Hew Kertyngayme the wantgard ledis he,
With twenty thousand of likly * men to se.”
Dr. Jamieson states in his Notes, ‘ He is called
Kirkinghame in editions. But the person meant
was Cressingham, an ecclesiastic who was the
king’s treasurer,” “‘a pompous and haughty man,”
says Hemingford, “ who hurried on the battle in
opposition to the counsel of Lundie and others.”
(Hist. pp. 118. 127. 129.)
Of his fate in that conflict, v. 1194-1200 : —
“Wallace on fute + a gret scharp sper { he bar;
Amang the thikest off the press he gais,
On Kertyngayme a straik chosyn he hais
In the byrnes §, that polyst was full brycht.
The punyeand hed the plattis persyt rycht,
Throuch the body stekit || him but reskew,
Derfily { to dede ** that chyftane was adew.”
In the “Chronicle of Lanercost,” a MS. some
particulars of which were communicated by Mr.
Ellis of the British Museum to Dr. Jamieson, is
the following passage, not inconsistent with simi-
lar instances of revenge which occurred when the
Scot was harassed and exasperated by a powerful
foe : —
“Inter quos cedidit thesaurarius Angliz Hugo de Kers-
yngham, de cujus corio ab occipite usque ad talum Wills
Waleis latam corrigiam sumi fecit, ut inde sibi faceret
cingulum ensis sui.” (Preliminary Remarks, p. xiii.)
Wearner Guasses (2° §. ix. 343.) —I have
possessed one of what I suppose your correspon-
dent Exon refers to under this head for twenty
years or more, and I have seen many others. As
the indications are not very definite, I do not re-
gularly observe or record it as I do the barometer
and thermometer, rain gauge, &c., but it is de-
cidedly affected by weather. Here is the vendor's
printed account of it and its virtues : —
“A New Curious Instrument.
Formed of different Compositions, which will exactly
shew the Weather; particularly high Wind, Storm, or
* Having good appearance.
+ Foot. Spear.
|| Stabbed. Vigorously.
§ Corslets,
** Death.
516
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2n4 §, IX, Town 30. '60,
Tempest; it will be preferable by Sea and Land, being
portable; and will be found to be very exact and useful.
“1st. In the first place, if the weather is to be fine, the
substance of the composition will remain entirely at the
bottom, and the liquid will be very clear.
“2nd. Previous to changeable weather for rain, the
substance will rise gradually, and the liquid will be very
clear, with a small star in motion.
“8rd. Before a storm or extraordinary high wind, the
substance will be partly at the top, and will appear in
form of a large leaf, and the liquid will be very heavy
and in a fermentation. This will give notice twenty-four
hours before the weather changes,
“4th. In winter time generally the substance will lie
rather higher, particularly in snowy weather or white
frost; the composition will be very white, with white
spots in motion.
“5th. In the summer time, the weather being very hot
and fine, the substance will be quite low.
“6th. To know which quarter the wind or storm came
from, you will observe the substance will lie close to the
bottle on the opposite side to that quarter from which the
storm came.
“ Experiments have been made of this improvement,
and it has given much satisfaction both by sea and land.”
J. &. 0.
A NEw MODE oF CANontIsATION (2°4S. ix. 383.)
—T. Lampray asks for instances of dissenting
places of worship named after saints. I believe
they are not common, and even where they occur
they seem to be usually owing to local circum-
stances. Among the Independents I find the fol-
lowing : — ‘
Lewisham Road, St. David's.
Newcastle-on-Tyne, St. James's and St. Paul's.
Hindley, St. Paul’s.
Wigan, St. Paul’s.
Taunton, Paul’s Meeting.
Dale, near Milford, St. Ishmael’s.
Such names as Trinity, Zion, Salem, and Ebene-
zey are much more common; and we also find
them named after Wycliffe, Ridley, Latimer, and
Milton. In all cases they are simply names, and,
as in the Church of England, the idea of dedica-
tion or consecration to a saint or other honoured
person is not entertained. B. H. C.
An instance has come under my own notice of
an old church, or rather chapel of ease, being
pulled down, and a new one built on the site, in
which the old pre-reformation dedication was
altered out of compliment to one of the principal
contribntors to the funds. The church in ancient
days was dedicated to St. Thomas of Canterbury.
It now bears the name of St. Mark the Evangelist.
Evwarp Peacocg,
Quotations WanTEp (2" §, ix. 446.) —
1. “Words are fools’ pence, and the wise man’s coun
ters.”
“ Words are wise men’s counters, they do but reckon by
them; but they are the money of fools.” — Hobbes’s Le-
viathan (Hallam’s Literature of Europe, iii. 285.)
4. “ Politeness is benevolence in trifles.”
“ Now as to politeness . . . . I would venture to call it
benevolence in trifles.”’ —Lord Chatham (Correspondence,
i. 79.)
R. F. Sxeron3ey.
Mrs. A. Cocknurn (2"¢ S. ix. 298.) — There -
are three letters of this lady among those of
eminent persons addressed to David Hume, edited
by Mr. Burton, and published by Blackwood in
1849. Vide p. 120. EH. He A,
Miscellanedus.
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.
Tar Rourtap, Paosationary Opes, &c. 8vo. 1812.
#** Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, cotriane rere to be
sent to Messrs. Bert & Datoy, Publishers cf ‘‘ NOTES AND
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.
Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given below.
Hicerns’ AnAcayPsis.
Prirstiey’s Works. 26 Vols.
Maceitrivray's Brros.
Lonxpon News (a set).
Hammonpn’s Porms. 1725,
Last Days or Pompeu. 3 Vols. 8vo.
Acsrey’s Surrey.
Nicnors’ Topocrarner. Parts 4, 5, 6,7, 8. 11. to end. =
Brarne's Rorat Sports.
Dacsienr’s Reroumarion. 4 Vols. 8yo. Plates. Blackie.
Acarppa’s Occutr Parrosopuy,
Feneton’s Works. 4t0.
Rocrester’s Porns,
Bewrex's Brians. Original Edition.
Wanted by Thos, Millard, Bookseller, 70. Newgate Street, E.C.
Tae Tres or Mornixo Curonicre from July, 1824, to June, 1826.
Wanted by Mr. Lowne, 13. New Broad Street, B.C.
Polices ta Corresponventg,
From our desire to include in our present Numbér as many Replies as
possible, in order that they) may appear in the same volume with the
hated to which they relate, we have omitted our usual Notes on Books,
rc.
Nores ann Qurries of Saturday next, July 7th, thé first of a Néw
Volume, will contain, among other interesting communications, Papers
on the following subjects : —
Cottey Cipper anp Gay.
Campen, Crarencrox.
Curistopser Lorn Harron, tHe AurHor or A Boox or PsAnms,
R. Parr AND Smonrine.
Scorrisa Battap Controversy.
Cottece SaLtina.
Fextowses’s Visir ro La Trappe. '
Mr. Pemperton Girrs. Where can we forward a letter to this corre-
spondent ?
A. None of the books you mention are rare.
entirely upon their condition, binding, §c.
Ixvesticator. There is no charge for the insertion of Queries, nor for
Books Wanted. Our bookselling friends have lately made such large de-
mands upon our space under this head, that we have been compelled to
omit their Lists. As they have, however, facilities for getting books of
which they are in search, not enjoyed by private students, they will, we are
sure, not complain of this arrangement.
Their value depends
B.S.I. We understand that Mr. Sims has in contemplation a new
edition of his Index to the Heralds’ Visitations, which will include an
aceount of the Davy MSS. and other similar collections.
Anrguss. Lhe ELarl of Derby's letter to Ireton is printed in. Hume's
2 of England, the Gent. Mag., and most of the works on the Isle of
Man.
J.J3.8. For notices of the Band and Stole, see our ist 8. ii, 76. 126, 174;
Vii. 143. 215, 269. 336.
oa —2nd S. ix. p. 494. col. ii, 1.15. for “ co-al-es”’ read “ co-
al-eo.’
“ Norgs ann Qvenixs’’ is published at noon on Friday, and is also
tssued in Monruty Parrs. The subscription for Sramrep Corres for
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (iecleaeny the Halj-
yearly Inpvex) is 11s. 4d., which may bs paid by Post Diics Order in
favour of Messrs. Bett AND Darpy ,186; Fizer Street, E.C.; to whom
all CommUNIcaTIONs FoR TAR Evitor should be addressed,
INDEX.
SECOND
SERIES.—VOL. IX.
{For classified articles, see ANoNyMouS Works, Books RECENTLY PuBLISHED, Epicrams, Ertrapus, Fork Lore,
Inscriprions, Paitotogy, Popiana, PRovyerss sND Parasts, QuoraTions, SHAKSPERIANA, AND SONGS AND
Battaps.]
A.
A, its philological changes, 884.
A. on armorial bearings, 484.
Napoleon IIT.’s first wife, 306.
A. (A.) on Beauséant, its etymology, 170.
Classical claqueurs at theatres, 63.
Cutting one’s stick, 53.
Electric telegraph in 1813, 26.
Maria or Maria, 122.
Paynell family arms, 171.
Rifle-pits, early notices, 63.
Sans Culottes, 89.
Stakes with lead as a defence, 27.
Swift’s cottage in Moor Park, 9.
Watch cleaned on the top of Salisbury spire, 11.
Yoftregere, or Astringer, 11.
Abedere (Juan Calbodsa), his epitaph, 324. 351. 375.
Abhba on Booterstown, near Dublin, 462.
“ Christian’s Duty from the Scriptures,” 445.
Costello (Mary), her longevity, 500.
Crab’s English, Irish, and Latin Dictionary, 435.
Denny (Lady Arabella), 332.
Donnybrook burned in 1624, 444.
Downes (Bp.), Tour through Cork and Ross, 45,
Emerald Isle, origin of the epithet, 199.
Fitzgibbon’s Irish Dictionary, 342.
Fitzwilliam family of Merrion, 161.
Fellowes’ visit to La Trappe, 403.
Hooke (Nathaniel), patent for peerage, 427.
Hydrophobia and smothering, 454.
Trish forfeitures, 325.
King (Abp.Wm.), his burial, 329. ; lectureship, 124.
. Longevity, 262. 500.
Martello towers in Ireland, 502.
“Moore (Admiral), 243.
Most Reverend and Right Reverend, 483.
“ Parliamentary Portraits,” its author, 29.
Peers serving as mayors, 292.
Post-office in Ireland, 47.
Power (Henry, Lord), 90.
* Sketch of Irish History,” 385.
Stuart (Dr.), “ History of Armagh,” 102,
Ussher (Ambrose), Version of the Bible, 102.
Abracadabra on acrostie on Queen Elizabeth, 65,
Carew (Sir Peter), MS. Life, 143.
De Hungerford inscription, 293.
Mural burial, 425.
Muswell: Clerkenwell, 495,
Rifling, a game, 404.
A. (C.) on bishops elect, 86.
Ache on Dr. Thomas Comber, 371.
“Comparisons are odorous,” 310,
Donkey, a modern word, 131. 292,
Durance vile, 353.
Gumption, its derivation, 188.
Heraldic drawings and engrayings, 53.
Jesuit epigram on English Church, 161.
Nightingale and thorn, 189.
Three Kings of Colon, 435.
Throw for life or death, 434.
Wright of Plowland, 313.
Acheson family, 344.
Acrostic on Queen Elizabeth’s reign, 65,
Action in oratory, dictum respecting, 144.
Adams (Geo.), M.A,, his college, 162.
Ady (Thomas), author of * A Candle in the Dark,” 180.
266. 309.
Adye (W. L.) on Constantine family, 73.
Rembrandt’s engravings, 412.
A. (E. H.) on Bohemian follx-lore, 381.
Buonaparte family, origin of, 341.
Camoens’s monument at Lisbon, 502.
Cockburn (Mrs.), her letters, 516.
Hotspur, origin of the name, 254,
Huntercombe House, 514.
Marquis title in abeyance, 341.
Mawhood family, 291. ae
Medal of James III, 144.
Witty classical quotations, 332,
A. (F. R. S. S.) on etymology of Fonda, 200,
Searcher, origin of the office, 264,
Agnodice, a medical female practitioner, 250.
Agricola on Berkshire foll-lore, 380.
A. (I. M.) on Drummonds of Colquhalzie, 283,
Ainslie (James), of Darniek, 142, 355.
A. (J.) on Macaulay’s earlier Essays, 324.
Aldus Manutius, his device, 104.
518
INDEX.
Alexander of Abonoteichos and Joseph Smith, 7.
Alexis, epitaph on, 445.
‘AAtevs on Donnellan lecturers, 70.
Goldsmith (Oliver), relic, 91.
Lingard’s England, reviews of, 17.
Meleager, translations of, 94.
Quakers described, 474.
“ Revolt of the Bees,” its author, 132.
“ Allantapolides,” reference in, 281. 511.
Alli, a local prefix, its derivation, 344. 454.
Alliterative poetry, 220; by Christ. Pierius, 123.
Aloysius on Falconer’s Voyages, &c., 130.
Songs and Poems on Several Occasions, 123.
Weaver (Thomas), “ Songs and Poems,” 102.
Alpha on Rutherford family pedigree, 403.
A. (M.) on poetical periodicals, 198.
Amateur on Lyde Browne, 124.
America known to the Chinese, 13.
American Psalm-book, 1640, 218:
Amesbury monastery, ‘historical notices, 60.
Anderson (David), Scottish poet, 402.
Anderson (James), his death, 89. 186.
Anderson (Prof. John), his papers, 157.
Andrewes (Bp. Lancelot), noticed, 237.
-Anemometer foreshadowed, 442.
Angelo (Michael), his annuity, 80.
Angels dancing on needles, 180.
Anglofidius on old Welsh Chronicles, 125.
Anglo-Saxon literature, 29.
Anglo-Saxon poems in MS., 103. 311.
Angol, or Angul, a weapon, 402.
A. (N. J.) on G. R. Sammlung, 403.
Gunn (Martha), 403.
Hiittner’s autographs, 162.
““Withered violets,” a poem, 427.
Annesley (Dr. Samuel), “ Account of his Life,” 417.
Annexation, its meaning, 302.
Anonymous Works : —
Alberic, Consul of Rome, 462.
A Wonder; or an Honest Yorkshireman, 126.
Christian’s Duty from the Scriptures, 445.
Death of Herod, 386.
De Templis, a Treatise of Temples, 13.
Devotional Poems, by a Clergyman of the Country,
223. 314.
Discourse upon the present State of France, 462.
Essaies Politicke and Morale, 104.
Essay of Afflictions, 388. 432.
Familiar Epistles on the Irish Stage, 89.
Free and Candid Disquisitions, 448.
Happy Way, 343.
High Life below Stairs, 142. 273.
History of the Church of Great Britain, 13.
Latimer (Frederick), the Young Man of Fashion,
80.
Original Poems, by C. R., 327.
Parliamentary Portraits, 29.
Pettyfogger Dramatized, 243,
Porson (Prof.), Vindication of his Literary Cha-
racter, 332.
Portreature of Delilah, 348.
Quarll (Philip), Adventures of, 253.
Revolt of the Bees, 56. 132.
Rothwell Temple, a poem, 152.
Scripture Religion, 364.
Anonymous Works: —
Siege of Malta, 282.
Sisters’ Tragedy, 255.
Sketch of Irish History, 385.
Spanish Pilgrim, 503.
Tarantula, or Dance of Fools, 230.
Thinks I to myself, 64. 230.
Way of Happiness on Earth, 343.
Yea-and-Nay Academy of Compliments, 12. 110.
“ Antiquitates Britannicee et Hibernice,” by the Nor-
thern antiquaries, 64.
Ants, the gold, of Herodotus, 443.
Apollo Belvidere statuette, 280.
Aquaria, how to be cleansed, 181.
Aquatics, dangerous, 401.
Aratus, the Aldine edition, 5.
Archdeacon’s visitation articles in 15th or 16th cen-
tury, 135.
Archer (Edw.) of Berks, his will, 387.
Archers and riflemen, temp. Edw. III., 120.
Archiepiscopal mitre, historical notices, 67. 188. 295.
Ariconiensis on Lord Clive and Warren Hastings, 501.
Aristotle’s History of Animals, 58.
Arithmetical notation, 52. 147.
Arlington Gardens, St. James’s Park, 406.
Armorial bearings, 484.; the tinctures in pneravives,
53. 275.; a work on, 260.
Arms, single supporter to, 463.
Armstrong family arms, 198. 354.
Armstrong (Rev. J. Leslie), noticed, 463.
Army and navy toast, 345.
Arthur (King), his grave unknown, 182.
Artist’s initials, 199.
Artist’s memorandum book, 294.
Ashby Folville, effigy at, 410. 507.
Ashmole (Elias), “ Memoirs of his Life,” 417.
Ashpitel (A.) on the Beffana, 5
Asmodeus, its etymology, 428.
Ass, the festival of the, 472.
Astringer, a faleoner, 11.
Astrologers treated as criminals, 50.
Astronomical discoveries in the last century, 297. 338.
377.
Athanasian Creed, mode of reciting, 263.
Atkyns (Frances Lady), pedigree, 197. 294.
Atter, a local prefix, its derivation, 344.
Augustine (St.) and St. Ambrose, 506.
Aulios on Bp. Gibson’s wife’s maiden name, 163.
Aurochs, or wild oxen, 3.
B. on arms wanted, 387.
Blake family, 388.
Excommunication formula, 246.
Hildesley’s Poetical Miscellanies, 53.
Tap dressing in Derbyshire, 345.
B. on a ballad on the Irish bar, 216.
Execution of Charles I., 41.
Babine, the Republic of, 282.
Babington family, 195.
Bache (Samuel) on the crossing-sweeper, 20. 286.
Bacon (Lord Francis) on Conversation, 87.; his corpse,
132.; letter on the gunpowder-plot, 278.3 ; speech on
the debate on Impositions, 382.
INDEX.
519
Bacon (Roger), manuscript remains, 39.
Be. on a quotation, 44.
Bags, university slang word, 90.
Baileys = ballium or vallum, 106.
Baily (Capt.), originator of Hackney coaches, 178.
Baird (James), secretary to Chancellor Seafield, 326.
Baize, or bayze, 25. 90. 150. 207. 471.
Baker (H. W.) on “ Rock of ages,” &c., 387. 472.
Baker (Wm.) of Clare Hall, 444.
Balk, its meaning, 443. 489.
Baltimore (Charles, 6th Lord), portrait, 485.
Bamfius family at Swanington, 502.
Bancroft (Abp.), letter of 5th Nov. 1605, 173.
Banister (John) on longevity of Rey. J. Lewis, 8.
Bankes (Geo.), MS. Common-place book, 67.
Bankrupts temp. Queen Elizabeth, 6.
Banns published after the Nicene Creed, 492.
Baptismal names, 160. 474.
Barford (Susannah), epitaph, 360.
Barham (Francis) on King Bladud and his pigs, 45.
Barker (Eliz.), daughter of Hugh Peters, her petition,
399.
Barley sugar, origin of the name, 104.
Barlichway, its etymology, 186.
Barlow (H.) of Southampton, arms of, 198.
Barnard (Rev. Edw. Wm.), his “ Poems,” 12. 94. 290.
Baschet (H.) on Swift’s marriage with Stella, 44.
Basset (Edward), rector of Balsham, 447.
Basset (Peter), historian temp. Henry V., 424. 512.
Bates (Wm.), Howe’s Funeral Sermon on, 417.
Bates (Wm.) on Boydell’s Shakspeare Gallery, 52.
Croker’s Epistles on the Irish Stage, 89.
Delphin classics, 351.
Godwin’s “ Caleb Williams” annotated, 219.
Gumption, 356.
Key to Beloe’s “‘ Sexagenarian,” 300.
Paoli (Pascal), his son, 93.
“ Round about our Coal Fire,” 54.
Shakspeare’s Hamlet bibliography, 378.
Bath family of Devon, 487.
Batrachyomachia, a modern, 323.
Battie, or Batty, armorial bearings, 55.
Battiscombe family, 45.
Bavin, its meaning, 25. 110. 333. 436. 471.
Baxter (Benj.), his works, 448.
Baxter (Richard), “ Life and Times,” 417.
Bay Psalm-book, 218.
Bayes (Samuel), Puritan minister, 83.
Bayes (Rey, Thomas), mathematician, 9.
Bayonet and firelock exercise, 76. 109.
Bazels of baize, 25. 90. 150. 207. 471.
B. (B. A.) on Bp. Bedell’s form of institution, 326.
Political pseudonymes, 198.
B. (C.) on Bath family, 487.
B. (C. B.) on Shrove Tuesday custom, 194.
B. (D.) on La Schola de Sclavoni, 501.
Beard (John), the singer, his marriage, 182.
Beast, the apocalyptic, 242.
Beatson (A. J.) on “ Frederick Latimer,” 80.
Beaufort (Frances, Duchess of ), her marriages, 181.
Beau-séant, its etymology, 170. 334.
Bebescourt ; “ Les Mysttres du Christianisme,” 144. 189.
B. (E. C.) on Lord Chathain before the Privy Council,
324.
Becket (Thomas 4), his descendants, 63.; and King
Henry IL, 36.
| Bede (Cuthbert) on Bags, a slang word, 90.
Bocardo, an Oxford prison, 16.
Inn signs by eminent artists, 291.
Malsh, a provincialism, 63.
Patron saints, 85.
Plough Monday custom, 381.
Pulpit of the Venerable Bede, 241.
Tombstone inscription at Belbroughton, 359.
Bede (the Venerable), his supposed pulpit, 241.; Eccle-
siastical History, lib. i. cap. 12., 428.
Bedell (Bp.), form of institution, 326. 411.
Bedford (Hilkiah),. Nonjuror, 105.
Bedford (Thomas), Nonjuror, 105.
Bee superstition, 443.
Beffana, or Italian Twelfth Night custom, 5.
Beheest, its meaning, 101. 208.
Behn (Aphra), her collected Plays, 242.
Beisly (S.) on herb John-in-the-pot, 435.
Macbeth, emendation of, 459.
Beler (Roger le), sepulchral effigy, 410. 507.
Bell, book, and candle, form of excommunication, 246.
Bell (Dr. Wm.) on chalk drawing inscription, 206.
Durie Clavie at Burghead, 169.
Belle, Poor, who was she ? 364. 435. 495.
Bellenden (Lord) of Broughton, 16.
Bell’s Calvinist Mermaids, 413.
Bells in the Fidgi Islands, 303.
Beloe (Wm.), Key to his “ Sexagenarian,” 300.
Belus, King of Egypt, 58.
Benedict on Judge Buller’s law, 124.
Berkeley (Bishop), Works and Life, 140.
Berkshire folk lore, 380.
Berthold’s Political Handkerchief, 281.
Berwickshire Sandy, 304.
Betham (Sir Wm.), sale of his MSS., 475.
Beyer (Mr.) alias “ John Gilpin,” 33.
B. (£. C.) on blue blood, 208.
Burial in a sitting posture, 250.
Gold ants of Herodotus, 443.
Mural burial, 425.
B. (G.) on cockade, 274.
Jack, as applied to a flag, 281.
B. (H.) on Cawdray’s “ Treasurie of Similies,” 80.
Grotius, passage in, 208.
Longevity of Thomas Parr, 104.
Bible by Barker, 1641, 388. ; with Beza’s notes, 1642,
282,
Bible of 1631, misprint in 7th Commandment, 33.
Bible, its marginal readings and references, 194.
Translators’ Preface, 195.
Bible, technical memory applied to the, 177. 480.
Bibliothecar. Chetham. on General Literary Index, 39.
Oracles dumb at the Nativity, 323.
Biggar, co. Lanark, curious custom at, 322.
Bingham (C. W.) on days of the week, 323.
Flock of starlings, 303.
Judges’ black cap, 335.
Trees cut down in the wane of the moon, 223.
Biography and hero worship, 381.
Bishop preaching to April fools, 12. 121.
Bishops elect, are they peers ? 55. 85.
Bishopsgate church, picture of Charles I., 27. 133.
Bison, historical notices of, 1.
B. (J. O.) on Susannah Serle’s epitaph, 359.
Witty quotations from Greek and Latin writers, 116.
B. (KX. M.) on inscription in Dryburgh Abbey, 80.
520
INDEX.
Blackguard, origin of the word, 373,
“ Black List, the Principles of a Member,” 81.
Blackwell and Etheridge families, 198.
Blackwell (Dr. Elizabeth), of Padua, 78. 250.
Blackwood (Wm.), affray with Mr. Douglas, 366.
Bladud (King) and his pigs, 45. 110. 289,
Bladwell family at Swanington, 502.
Blake family, 388.
Blue: ‘‘ True Blue,” colour of the Covenanters, 289.
B. (N.) on M. Raper, 281.
Bocardo, an Oxford prison, 16.
Bocase tree in Northamptonshire, 274,
Bodmin church register, extract from, 81.
Boevey (Mrs. Catherine), the “ Perverse Widow,” 222.
Bohemian folk lore, 381.
Boileau (J. P.) on church chests, 63.
Boleyn (Anne), her ancestry, 331.
Boleyn and Hammond families, 425.
Bolingbroke (Lord), ‘‘ Essay on a Patriot King” burnt,
37.; his house at Battersea, 133.
Bolled, as used in Exod. ix. 31., 28. 251.309. 349. 394.
Bonaparte family, its origin, 341.
Bonaparte (Napoleon), his marriage, 220. ;
mony to the Divinity of Christ, 280.
Bonasus, historical notices of, 1.
Bonaventure (St.), imitation of the Te Deum, 31. 407.
453. 470. 493.
Book labels on tinted paper, 196.
“ Book of Hy-Many,” 54.
Book-stall collectors, 92,
' Book, the first printed in Greenland, 442.
Books, antipapistical, before the Reformation, 26.
Books burnt, 37.
Books dedicated to the Deity, 180, 266. 309. 350,
Books for middle-class examinations, 364.
Books recently published ; —
Adams’s Notes on the Geology, &c., of England, 476.
Ainsworth’s Ovingdean Grange, 496.
Andersen’s Sand Hills of Jutland, 496.
Becket: La Vie de St. Thomas le Martyr, 35,
Bentley’s Quarterly Review, 18.
Blacker’s Sketches of Booterstown and Donny-
brook, 74.
Bode's Hymns from the Gospel of the Day, 114.
Brimley’s Essays, 335.
Burrows’s Parochial Sermons, 134.
Calendar of State Papers, 1628-9, 113.
Camden Society : Lord Carew’s Letters, 316.
China: Twelve Years in China, 171.
Collier (J. P.), Reply to Mr. Hamilton, 211.
Cooper (Anthony Ashley), Memoirs, &e., 153.
Cornhill Magazine, 172.
Delepierre’s History of Flemish Literature, 436.
Delepierre’s Histoire Littéraire des Fous, 172.
Devizes, History of, Military and Municipal, 74.
Dictionary of Modern Slang, 415,
Dollman’s Analysis of Ancient Domestic Archi-
tecture, 74.
Doran’s Book of the Princes of Wales, 235.
Donoghue’s Memoir of the O’Briens, 455.
Dugdale’s Visitation of York, 190.
Ellis’s Chapter on Wives, 496.
Fairholt’s Gog and Magog, 18.
Fitzpatrick’s Career of Lady Morgan, 376.
Fonblanque’s Manual of Household Law, 56,
his testi-
Books recently published : —
Forster’s Arrest of the Five Members, 276.
French’s Life of Samuel Crompton, 276. i
Hamilton’s Inquiry into Collier’s MS. Corrections,
134.
Hanna's Wycliffe and the Huguenots, 296.
Hastings (Warren), Speeches at his Trial, 235.
Haydn’s Dictionary of Dates, by Vincent, 296.
Herodotus, by Rawlinson, 234,
Hewitt’s Ancient Armour and Weapons, 475.
Huntley’s Year of the Church, 455.
Ince and Gilbert’s English History, 476.
Innes’s Scotland in the Middle Ages, 376.
Irvine’s Account of the Smollett family, 276.
Julien’s Contes et Apologues Indiens, 34.
Julien’s Nouvelles Chinoises, 35.
Latham’s Opuscula, 475.
Lennox Garland, 476.
Letts’ Extract Book for Scraps, 18.
Lewis : The Semi-Detached House, 376.
London Corporation Library Catalogue, 415.
Longfellow’s Prose Works, 476.
Lowndes’ Bibliographer’s Manual, 113.
Lysons’s Romans in Gloucestershire, 276:
Macaulay (Lord), Biographies, 235.
Macaulay (Lord), Miscellaneous Writings, 496.
Mackie’s First Traces of Life on the Earth, 335.
Maginn’s Shakspeare Papers, 153.
Malone (Edmond), Life by Prior, 295.
Martial’s Epigrams (Bohn’s), 190.
Moore’s Memoirs, Journal, and Correspondence, 74.
134. 296. 416. 455.
Morel’s Moralistes Orientaux, 35.
Morphy’s Games at Chess, 56.
Muir's Pagan or Christian Architecture, 190.
Newland’s Commentary on the Ephesians, 455.
Nightingale’s Notes on Nursing, 172.
Old Dramatists (Routledge), 416.
Old Poets (Routledge), 416.
Pagts’s Bibliographie Japonaise, 210.
Papworth’s Dictionary of Coats of Arms, 415,
Parkinson’s Government Examinations, 18.
Pichot's Life of Sir Charles Bell, 255.
Pinks’s Country Trips, 56.
Plain Spoken Words to Dr. Dodge, 134.
Pre-Adamite Man, 114.
Quarterly Review, No. 213., 74. ; No, 214., 335.
Real and Beau Ideal, 436.
Reeves’s Stereoscopic Cabinet, 56.
Ridgway’s Gem of Thorney Island, 134,
Rowan (Dr.) on the Olde Countess of Desmonde, 455.
Russell’s Diary in India, 56.
Saint Martin’s Géographie de T'Inde d’aprés les
Hymnes Védiques, 209.
Saint Martin’s Mémoire Analytique, 208.
Say and Seal, 255.
Season Ticket, 276.
Secretan’s Memoirs of Robert Nelson, 56.
Shakspeare’s Hamlet, reprint of first two edi-
tions, 74.
Shaw’s Arctic Boat Journey, 376.
Shipley’s Eucharistic Litanies, 114.
Solling’s Literary History of Germany, 134.
Sotheby’s Ramblings to elucidate Milton’s Auto-
graph, 335.
INDEX.
521
Books recently published :—
Spectator (Routledge), 255.
Stark’s History of British Mosses, 935.
Tennent’s Ceylon, 316.
Timbs’s Anecdote Biography, 316.
Timbs’s Curiosities of Science, 496.
Trench’s Deficiencies in English Dictionaries, 496.
Trevenan Court, 476.
Tuckett’s Devonshire Pedigrees, 255.
Ulster Journal of Archeology, 416.
Urim and Thummim : an Inquiry, 476.
Wilberforce (Dr.), Bp. of Oxford, Addresses to
Candidates for Ordination, 114.
Wolf's Jahrbuch fiir Romanische und Nnglische
Literatur, 154.
Wood’s Illustrated Natural History, 74. 134. 296.
455.
Woodward’s History of Hampshire, 172.
Wilkins’s Art Impressions, 415.
Books, soiled ones how cleaned, 103. 186.
Booterstown, near Dublin, 74. 462.
Booth (C.) on epitaph on a Spaniard, 375.
Borughe (Benet), translation of Cicero’s Cato, 67.
Botts (Aaron), his longevity, 439.
Bowring (Sir John), noticed, 365. 471.
Boyd (Hon. Charles), his literary compositions, 264.
Boyd (Hugh M‘Aulay), a Junius claimant, 261.
Boydell (Ald.), Shakspeare Gallery, 52.
Boyle (Charles), Earl of Orrery, his Life, 418. ~
Boys (Thomas) on Burghead custom, 106.
Hawker, its derivation, 34.
Noah’s ark, 150.
Prugit, in the law of the Alamanni, 55.
Prussian iron medal, 33.
“ Rock of ages,” priority of the hymn, 434.
Spoon inscription, 17.
Te Deum interpolated, 31.
Bradley (Dr. James), astronomer, 377.
Bradshaw (Edw.), Mayor of Chester, 160.
Bradshaw (H.) on French church in London, 230.
Bradshaw (John), letter to Sir Peter Legh, 115. 205.
Brand (Mr.), embellisher of letters, 399.
Brandon (Richard),supposed executioner of Charles I., 41.
Brangle, its etymology and meaning, 51.
Brant (Sebastian) on the Ensisheim meteorite of 1492,
214.
Breakneck Steps, Old Bailey, 280.
Breda Cathedral baptismal font, its privileges, 64.
Breeches Bible, inscription in, 218.
Breezo (Gen.), a wine stopper, 484, 511.
Bregis, its meaning, 81. 233.
Brent (Algernon), on peers serving as mayors, 162.
Brent (John), jun. on Mrs. Myddelton’s portrait, 17.
Brigand, who is he? 503.
Briggs (Augustine), Mayor of Norwich, 504.
Bright (John) and the British lion, 179, 352.
Brighton pavilion, etchings of, 163. 276, 354.
Bristoliensis on discoloured coins, 363.
Ferdinand Smyth Stuart, 334.
Britain, b.c. 1116, 402. 494.
British scythed chariots, 225.
Brixey’s hotel at Landport, 8.
Brookbank (Dr. John), epitaph, 360.
Brougham be David Hume, and Philardte Chasles,
499,
Broughton, court of barony of, 16.
Brown (Lyde) of Wimbledon, 124. 375,
Brown (J. W.) on the symbol of the sow, 230.
Browne (Robert), comedian in 1591, 48, 49.
Browne (Sir Thomas), his Life, 418.
Brownists, origin of the sect, 148.
Bruce (John) on the king’s seutcheon, 6.
Brushfield (T. N.), on drinking fountains, 195.
Bryans (J. W.) on Dr. Robert Clayton, 332.
Plate, its derivation, 201.
Bryant (John Fred.), minor poet, 367.
B. (S.) on landlord, a keeper of an inn, 426.
“ Logic: or the Chestnut Horse,” 463.
Pencil writing, 403.
Bubalus, historical notices of, 1.;
word, 4.
Buckingham gentry, 1433, 243. 332.
Bucks on cattle toll at Chetwode, 281.
Buckton (T. J.) on the meaning of bolled, ahs 350.
Britain 1116 B. c., 494.
Calcuith, its locality, 132.
Carnival at Milan, 312.
Declension of nouns by inflexion, 294.
Dragoon Guards motto, 111.
Dryburgh inscription, 131.
King David’s mother, 271.
Letter W., 354.
Manners in the last century, 410.
Maria or Maria, 410.
Mille jugera, 372. 472.
Motto for a village school, 233.
Names of numbers and the hand, 112.
Noah’s ark, its form, 150.
Pamela, 394.
Passage in Menander, 395. 493.
Radicals in European languages, 113.
Termination “ th,” 352.
“ This day eight days,” 153.
Ur Chasdim, 453.
Buff, a sort of leather, 4
Bufile, its derivation, 5.
Buffon (M. N. de), his letters, 402.
Bug, a proyineialism, 261. 314. 369.
Bug, Cimex lectularius, 369. 453. 500.
Bull and Pie, an inn sign, 52.
Bull of the Crusade, 346.
Bull, Pzeonian, 1.
Bull (Rev. Nicholas), noticed, 172. 274.
Buller (Judge), his law, 124.
Bullokar (Wm.), his “ Bref Grammar,” 223.
Bumptious, its derivation, 275.
Bunyan (John), original of his “ Pilgrim’s Progress,”
195. 229; first edition of his “ Pilgrim’s Progress,”
383. ; portraits, 245. 332.
Bunyan pedigree, 69. 470.
Burghead, singular custom at, 38. 106. 169. 269.
Burial in a sitting posture, 44, 94. 131. 188. 250. 513.
Burial, mural, 425.
Burial of ecclesiastics and laymen, 27. 92. 204.
Burn (J. §.) on pigtails, how made, 354.
Burnet (Bp. Gilbert), his character, 418, 419.
Burnett (Alex.) on Ter Sanctus riots, 164.
Burning alive as a punishment, 445.
Burning out the old year, 322.
Burns (Robert), MS. poems, 24. 88.
Burns (W. H.) on book dedicated to the Deity, 267.
derivation of the
522
Burnyeat (John), account of him, 418.
Burridge (Richard), account of him, 418.
Burrows family, 162.
Burton’s Court, Chelsea, 282.
Busy-less, where used, 503.
Butler (Alban), his family, 502.
Butler of Burford Priory, 82.
Butler (Sam.), notes on Hudibras, 138.
Butts family pedigree, 61. 149. 185.
B. (W.) on “ Mors mortis morti,” &c., 445.
Urchin, its derivation, 492.
B. (Z.) on reprint of Shakspeare folio, 1623, 242.
Cc.
C. on the Book of Hy-Many, 54.
Letter W, in Indo-Germanic dialects, 244.
C. Workington, on King David’s mother, 82.
C. (A.) on Garibaldi’s parentage, 473.
Cabal, early use of the word, 53.
Cajanus (Daniel), the Dutch giant, 423.
Calcuith, its locality, 132. 189.
Calcutta newspapers, 324.
Calverly (Mr.), dancing- master, portrait, 180.
Camden (William), his Life, 418.
Camoens (Luis de), monument at Lisbon, 502.
Campbell (Thomas), ‘“‘ Battle of the Baltic,” 462.
Campbells of Monzie, 326. ;
Campbellton, Argyleshire, 54.
Canonisation, a new mode of, 383. 516.
Canterbury Cathedral, its old chair, 484.
Cantilupe (St. Thomas), Bishop of Hereford, 77. 171.
Cantrell (Henry), works on lay-baptism, 464.
Caparn (W. B.) on burial in a sitting posture, 513.
“ Mors mortis morti,” 513.
Capon (Wm.), sketch of Tyburn locality, 514.
Cardonnell (Adam de), noticed, 24. 187.
Cards, playing, of foreign manufacture, 169.
Carew (Sir Peter), MS. Life of, 143. 254.
Carew (Richard), his Life, 418.
Carey (Henry), “ The Honest Yorkshireman,” 126.
Carleton (Mary), alias Mary Moders, 418.
Carlisle on derivation of Gumption, 189.
Hereditary alias, 413.
St. Makedranus and St. Madryn, 445.
Carne (Sir Edward), ambassador at Rome, 323.
Carnival at Milan, 197. 312. 405. F
Carr (Hon. Capt. Edward), his family, 503.
Carrington (F. A.) on Bavins and puffs, 436.
Cockade of servants, 129.
Coif worn by judges, 160.
Devil’s Own volunteers, 401.
Full-bottomed wig, 441.
Hereditary alias, 413.
Judges’ black cap, 405.
Pets de religieuses, 187.
Carrosse, its gender, 126.
Carter (John), his Life, 418.
Carthaginian building materials, 8.
Cartheny (John), his “Voyage of the Wandering
Knight,” 195. 229.
Carthusianus on Ferdinand Smyth Stuart, 232.
Casanova de Seingalt (Jacob), his “ Mémoires,” 245.
Casaubon (Isaac), noticed, 237, 238.
“ Case for the Spectacles,” quoted, 13. 313, 485.
INDEX.
Cat, a game, 97. 205.
Catalogue, a Descriptive library, 403.
Causidicus on judges’ costume, 45.
Cavour (Count), his sayings and doings, 442.
Cawdray (Robert), “ Treasurie of Similies,” 80. E51.
C. (B. H.) on Benjamin Baxter, 448.
Bolled, 309. 394.
Book of Common Prayer, 1679, 253. ; Latin ver-
sions, 262.
Canonisation, a new mode of, 516.
Charles I.’s picture in Bishopsgate Church, 27.
Codex Sinaiticus, 329.
Cross of Christ: its inscription, 437.
Flambard brass at Harrow, 370.
“‘ Free and Candid Disquisitions,” 448.
“ Happy Way,” its author, 343.
Hermas, the editio princeps, 357.
Jew Jesuit, 354.
Quotations wanted, 502.
Te Deum, alleged interpolations, 408. 453. -
Temples: churches, why so called? 487.
Termination “ Th,” 244,
Tobacco, its tercentenary, 384.
de D. on Durance vile, 223.
(E.) on a quotation from “ Allantapolides,” 281.
“Tl Sfortunato Fortunato,” 282.
“ My eye and Betty Martin,” 392.
Cecil (William), Lord Burleigh, his life, 418.
Celtic families, their history, 45.
Celtic sirnames, 403.
Centenarians, military, 438.
Centurion on pigtails and powder, 163.
Cercatore on book dedicated to St. Peter, 309.
C. (F. D.) on gender of carrosse, 126.
C. (G. A.) on a stolen brass, 510.
Chadwick (J. N.) on a stolen brass, 511.
Chalk drawing, 123. 206. 415.
Chalking lodgings, 63. 112. 273. 375.
Chamberlayne (Dr. Edward), noticed, 486.
Channing (Mary), her execution, 224.
Chappell (Wm.) on Hale the piper, 372.
Music of “‘ The Golden Pippin,” 234.
Music of two songs, 151.
Charcoal, its derivation, 441.
Chariots of the ancient Britons, 225.
Charity Schools anniversary at the Crystal Palace, 436.
Charles I.: his executioner, R. Brandon, 41.; picture in
Bishopsgate Church, 27. 133.
Charles II. letter to E. Progers, 46,; his death, 470.
Charlett (Dr. Arthur), his consistency, 418.
Charnock (R. S.) on Brangle, 51.
Garibaldi, its derivation, 494.
Kippen, its derivation, 495.
Michael, the name of a box, 151.
Peppercomb, a local name, 131.
Quist, as an affix, 364.
Radicals in Eyropean languages, 254.
Shakspeare, etymology of, 459.
Vant, in personal and local names, 426.
Chasles (Philaréte), David Hume, and Lord Brougham,
499.
Chatham (Lord), supposed speech before the Council,
324. 368. j
Chathodunus on Dickson of Berwickshire, 54.
Memorials of a witch, 11.
Chatres (Marquis de la), his crest, 262.
C.
Cc.
INDEX.
523
Chauffeurs, French banditti, 449. 512.
Chavenage manor-house, story of, 93. 153.
C. (H. B.) on the “ Ancient,” 471.
Chalk drawing inscription, 206.
Essay on Taste: Faux, 352.
Huydecoper (B.), his work, 474.
Lewis and Kotska, 432.
Menander, passage in, 410.
Patroclus of Aristophanes, 189.
C. (H. C.) on Anglo-Saxon poems, 103.
Declension of nouns by internal inflexion, 180.
Mille jugera, 324.
Chelsea, origin of the name, 189.
Chelsea Hospital, colours in hall and chapel, 244.
Chelsega on Bolingbroke’s house at Battersea, 133.
Calcuith and Chelsea, 189. :
Hospitals for lepers, 181.
Howlett (Magister Richard), 45.
Jennings family, 152.
Pontefract on the Thames, 395.
Chener (Polecarp) on Sir P. P. Rubens’s pictures, 139.
Cheshire manuscripts, 172.
Chester, the sweet roode of, 403.
Chesterfield (Lord) and the Dilettanti Society, 313.
Chests, church, treatise on, 63.
Chettle (Henry), his Welsh, 306.
Chetwode cattle toll, 281.
Cheyney (Richard), excommunicated, 428.
Chilcott (Rev. Christopher), noticed, 81.
Child saved by a dog, 24.
Children with beards, 484.
Chillingworth (Wm.), “ Account of his Life,” 418.
Chinese “ Contes et Apologues,” 35.
Chinese novels, 35.
Choerilus of Samos, his epic poem on the Persian war of
Xerxes, 57.
Christian Advocate and Sir T. C. Morgan, 307.
“Christmas Ordinary,” a MS. play, 146.
“Chronicles of London,” quoted, 144.
Chryostom (Merrick) on Gumption, its derivation, 125.
“ Put into ship-shape,” 65.
Churches, internal arrangement of, 370.
Church towers, their origin, 342.
Churchwardens, three chosen, 53.
Ci-devant on dinner etiquette, 81.
Cinnabar, its derivation, 479.
City Light Horse Volunteers, 129.
Civil Club in London, 422.
Civis on “ Cut your stick,” 207.
Soldiers’ Public Library, 444.
C. (J. F.) on marriage by the hangman, 487.
Clammild on Busy-less, its use, 503,
Celebrated writer, 275.
Coleridge the elder, passage from, 331.
Electric telegraph fifty years. ago, 73. 287.
Erysipelas, its derivation, 330.
Ess, as a feminine affix, 262.
King Bladud and his pigs, 289.
Shakspeare’s jug, 198.
To knock under,” 225.
Tourmaline crystal, 241.
Claqueurs, classical, at theatres, 63. ;
Clark (Miss), great-granddaughter of Theodore, King
of Corsica, 171.
Clarke (Hyde) on Jews in England, 294.
Levant mercantile history, 262.
Clarke (Hyde) on philological changes: the yowel A,
384.
Clarke (Joseph) of Hull, 281. 470.
Clarke (Dr. Samuel), his Life and Writings, 418.
Claude, pictures by, 14,
Clavie, a custom at Burghead, 38. 106. 169. 269.
Clayton (Dr. Robert), Bishop of Clogher, pedigree, 223.
332. 412.
Clergy peers and commoners, 124. 232. 352.
Clergymen, refreshment for, 24. 90. 187. 288. 354.
Clerical incumbents, their longevity, 8. 78. 252. 334.
Clerical members of parliament, 180.
Clerical sepulture, 27. 92. 130. 204.
Clifton of Leighton Bromswold, 364. 411.
Cling (Conrad), “‘ Loci Communes,” 449.
Clive (Lord Robert), his Life, 14.
Clive (Lord) and Warren Hastings, 501.
Clock, a Dutch one with pendulum, 123.
Clover, four-bladed, its virtue, 381. 514.
C. (M. ¥.) on Maloniana, 368.
Coach, the first one in Scotland, 121.
Coach and Horses, an inn at Merrion, 403.
Coal, its etymology, 440. 494.
Coal Fire, Round about our, 54. 132.
Coan, an object of worship, 29.
Cockade in servants’ hats, 129. 274.
Cockburn (Mrs. Alison), biography of, 298. 321. 516.
Cockeram’s English Dictionary, 426.
Cockle (James) on mathematical bibliography, 339.
Cockney, origin of the word, 42. 88. 234. 454.
Codex Sinaiticus, discovered by Dr. Tischendorf, 274.
329.
Coffins, unburied, at Staines, 42.
Coif worn by judges, 160.
Coins, discoloured, 363. 413.
Coke, its derivation, 441.
Coke (Sir John), letter of 2nd March, 1629-30, 96.
Cold Harbour, suggested derivation, 139. 441.
Colden (Rey. Alex.), Elegy on his death, 305.
Cole family arms, 179.
Cole (Robert) on Gen. Eliott’s letter, 176.
Coleridge (Rev. John), “ Dissertations,” 331.
Colet (Johanne de), inquired after, 223. 294,
Collier (J. Payne) and the controversy respecting the
Perkins’ folio, 134. 154. 211. 255.
Collins (Arthur), the genealogist, 418.
Collins (Rev. Thomas) of Winchester school, 384.
Collyns (Wm.) on Sir Mark Kennaway, 27.
Colms (John), the Pretender’s poet-laureate, 263.
Colon, the Three Kings of, 435.; an inn sign, 52.
Comber (Dr. Thomas), Dean of Durham, 307. 371.
Comedians, English, in the Netherlands, 48.
Common Prayer Book, of 1625, 304.; of 1679, 197.
253.; its imperfections, temp. Charles II. &c., 197.
304.; editions prior to 1662, 283.; Latin versions,
262. 333. ‘
Communion service, rubric in, 123.
Communion Table cushions, 197.
Compositus, compotus, computus, 52. 232.
Concur: Condog, 426.
Congreve (Wm.), Memoirs of his Life, 418.
Coningsby (Earl of ) on the manor of Marden, 145.
Consit (Francis), his longevity, 401.
Constantine family, 73.
Convocation of the Irish Church, 243,
Cook’s Ground, 282.
524
INDEX.
Cookson (Win.) of All Souls College, Oxford, 141,
Cooper (C. H. & Thompson) on Wm. Baker, 444.
Basset (Edw.), Rector of Balsham, 447,
Dalton (John) of Clare Hall, 305.
Doughty (Robert), 325.
Gascoigne (George), the poet, 16.
Hutton (Rev. John), Vicar of Burton, 444.
Jerome (Stephen) of St. John’s College, 144.
King (Josiah) of Cains College, 144.
Kirke (Edw.), commentator of Spenser, 42.
Kirkham (Charles) of Finshed, 143.
Loveling (Benj.), vicar of Lambourn, 143.
Seagrave (Robert), his works, 250.
Ward (Nathaniel), Rector of Staindrop, 73.
Wilkins (Dr. David), 475.
Cooper (Thompson) on Lloyd the Jesuit, 112.
Taylor the Platonist, 110.
Coqueliner, 88. 234. 454.
Cork called “ The Drisheen City,” 93. 374.
Corneille (M.), tragic poet noticed in “ The Cid,” 281,
Cornet, a young lady, 344. 395.
Corney (Bolton) on Holland in 1625, 481.
Cornwal family, 281.
Coronation, when first practised, 346. 395.
Coronets, dimidiated, 179.
Cosin (Dr. Richard), noticed, 46.
Costello (Mary), her longevity, 500.
Cotgreave manuscripts, 62. 147.
Cottle (Joseph), his death, 275. *
Couch (T. Q.) on Bregis, &c., 81.
Coverdale (Bishop), a third copy of his Bible, 461.
511.
Cowie (John), his longevity, 438.
Cowper (Wm.), ballad “ John Gilpin,” 33.
Cox’s mechanism, 367.
Coxe (Daniel), particulars of, 262.
C. (R.) on Dilettanti Society, 313.
Tourmaline crystal, 314.
C. (R.) Cork, on coffins unburied at Staines, 42.
Drisheens, 374.
Fly-leaf inscriptions, 217.
Trish tenant gala, 421.
Masterly inactivity, 376.
Crab’s English, Irish, and Latin Dictionary, 435.
Cracherode’s buckskin Bible, 87.
Craig (John), his longevity, 438.
Craik’s baths at Brighton, drawings at, 404.
C. (R. C.) on Orlers’s Account of Leyden, 26.
Cressingham (Sir Hugh de), 388. 414. 515.
Creswell, an owner of slaves, 13.
Creswell (S. F.) on Bunyan pedigree, 69.
Bunyan’s portrait, 332.
Cantrell (Henry) on lay-baptism, 464.
Creswell, a slave-owner, 13.
Middle-class examination books, 364.
Postage stamps, 482.
Shaw (John), the life-guardsman, 303,
Tinted paper recommended, 121.
C. (R. H.) on hospitals for lepers, 124.
Crinoline, its derivation, 83. 187.
Croker (John Wilson), “ Familiar Epistles on the Irish
Stage,” 88.
Cromek (T. H.) on Napoleon III., 474.
Crompton (S.) on book labels, 196.
Cromwell (Oliver) and the mace, 423,; interview with
Lady Ingleby, 145.; his knights, 251.
Cross of Christ, its inseription, 437. 515.
Crossing-sweeper in St. James’s Park, 20. 286,
Crowe family, 46. 110.
Crowe of Kiplin family, 144.
Crucifixion, date of, 404. 473.
Cruden (Alex.), his plagiarisms, 440.
Cruikston dollar, 393.
Crusade bull in Spain, 346,
Crump, a knock, a provincialism, 51.
Crystal, the Tourmaline, 241. 314.
C. (S.), on De Quincey on Dr. Johnson, 401.
Erase and cancel, 341.
C. (T.) on barley-sugar, 104.
Manners of the last century, 344,
Photography foreshadowed, 295.
Curiosus on etymology of Orrery, 47.
Curll (Edmund), his malpractices, 418—420,
Cushion, or quishon, 51.
Cushions on the Communion Table, 197.
C. (W.) on blue blood, 289.
Bumptious and gumption, 275.
Carnival at Milan, 312.
Holding up the hand in law courts, 275.
Roste yerne, 275.
C. (W. B.) on smitch, as applied to the Maltese, 198.
C. (W. D.) on “ Man to the plough,” 392.
Cyaxares, his siege of Ninus, 58.
Cyprian (St.), was he a Negro? 67.
Cywrm on Coach and Horses sign, 403.
Date of the crucifixion, 404.
D.
D. on Dr. Robert Clayton, Bishop of Clogher, 223.
Fox (George), his will, 161.
Judas tree in England, 386.
A. on music of the “ Twa Corbies,” 143.
Pigot (Charles), author of the “ Jockey Club,” 462.
Quarter, as a local termination, 143.
D. (A.) on internal arrangement of churches, 370.
Daisy, a proyincialism, 261.
Dalton (James) of Clare Hall, 305.
Daniel (Samuel), poet, his birth-place, 90. 152. 208,
286.; biography, 404.
Danvers (Sir John), his family, 88.
Datius (St.), Bishop of Milan, 505.
D’Aveney (H.) on balk, a provincialism, 491.
Bonaparte’s marriage, 220.
Epitaph on William Tyler, 359.
Judges’ black cap, 454.
Nelson (Lord) and Lady Hamilton, 63.
Porson (Richard), his eccentricity, 101.
Sepulchral slabs and crosses, 27,
Sow, as a symbol, 102.
Tombstones, 358.
David (King), his mother, 83. 271.
Davies of Llandovery, 342.
Dawes (Abp. Wm.), noticed, 364.
Dawson (Capt. James), song on his misfortunes, 327.
D. (D.) on Milton’s autograph, 282.
A. (A.) on Hampton Court bridge, 887.
D. (E.) on bookstall collectors, 92.
Cracherode’s buckskin Bible, 87.
Daniel (Samuel), his epitaph, 286.
Deacon’s orders and clerical M.P.’s, 180.
INDEX.
Deane (W. J:) on Collett family, 294.
“ Decanatus Christianitatis,” an ecclesiastical locality,
186.
Deer during the rutting season, 200.
De la Court (John), noticed, 223.
Delany (Dr. Patrick), preface commended by Dr, John-
son, 102.
« Delicize Poetic, or Parnassus Displayed,” 188.
Delphin classics, origin of the name, 103. 351,
Delta on Thomas Gyll, Esq., 503.
Howell’s “ German Diet,” 503.
“ Spanish Pilgrim,” its author, 503.
Denham’s “ Temporal Government of the Pope’s States,”
137.
Denman (Lord), place of his bur rial, 503,
Denny (Lady Arabella), ler death, 332.
Dennys (Mr.), author of “ Thinks T to myself,” 64.
De Quincey on Dr. Johnson, 401.
Derby day of the Romans, 443,
De Solemne (Anthony), Norwich painter, 244. 308.
D’Espine on Exeter Domesday, 515.
Devil’s Own, a corps of volunteers, 401.
D. (F.) on John+Du Quesne, 81.
D. (F. S.) on Celtic sirnames, 403.
D. (G. H.) on archiepiscopal mitres, 295.
Dibdin (Charles), his Sea-Songs, 280. 306. 389. 468.
Dibdin (Dr. T. F.), editor of “ The Quiz,” 243,
Dickey for donkey, See Donkey.
Dickinson (Dicky) of Scarborough Spa, 109.
Dicksons of Berwickshire, 54.
Diego de Stella (F.), “ Contempt of the World,” 47.
Dilettanti Society, its history, 64. 125. 201. 251. 313.
Dinner etiquette, 81. 130. 170. 275. 315.
“ Directory ” of the Seottish Kirk, 122.
Dixon (J.) on Quentin Matsys, “ The Misers,” 55.
Dixon (R. W.) on fictitious pedigrees, 131,
Gascoigne (George), the poet, 152.
Songs wanted, 124.
D. (M. R.) on cleaning aquaria, 181.
Dobson (Wm.) on clerical incumbents, 334.
Refreshment for clergymen, 90,
Young Pretender, 46.
Dock and Custom-house Handy-book, 161.
Dolphin and anchor, a printer’s emblem, 104.
Donkey, a modern word, 83. 131. 232. 292.
Donnellan lecturers, list of, 70. 153. 231.
Donnybreok near Dublin, origin of the name, 171. 226.
312.; burned in 1624, 444.
“ Don Quixote,” early Spanish editions, 146. 186.
Doran (Dr. J.) on Count Cayour’s sayings and doings,
442, ,
Coronation, its origin, 395.
Debate on Impositions, 451.
Hampden (John), motto, 170.
Lane (Bridget), her wit, 430.
Maids of honour, 394.
Pretender in England, 86.
St. Radegunda and St. Uncumber, 274.
Theodore, King of Corsica, his son Col. Frederick,
170.
Virtue is its own reward, 499.
Dorricks on the Coan, an idol, 29.
Cockney, gsigin - the word, 42.
Ragman’s Roll
Doughty (Robert), Master of the Free School at Wake-
field, 325.
525
Downes (Bp. Dive), “ Tour through Cork and Ross,”
45
Downes (E.) on oath of Vergas, 92.
D. (R.) on Foxe’s Book of Martyrs, 81.
Dragoon Guards, the 5th., motto of. 23. 111.
Dralymont (J. D.) pseud. J. de Montlyard, 503.
Drawing Society of Dublin, 444.
Drennan (Dr. Wm.), noticed, 199.
Drisheen city, alias Cork, 93. 874.
Drummond (Henry), M.P., 232.
Drummond of Colquhalzie, 84. 283.
Drummonds, the cognizance of, 263, 332.
Dryasdust (Dr.) on earthquakes in England, 142.
Dryburgh Abbey, inscription on a stone, 80. 131.
Dublin Drawing Society, 444.
Dublin society in 1730—1735, 426.
Dudley (Robert), Earl of Leicester, a new life of, 425.
Dugard’s register of Merchant Taylors’ School, extracts
from, 100. 279.
“ Dunbar,” its wreck, 71. 310.
Duncan (Thomas), painter, his letter, 248.
Dunch family arms and crest, 376.
Dunfermline (Earl of), letter on torture, 195.
Dunkin (A. J.), on accident on the Medway, 12.
Carthaginian building materials, 8
Trinity Corporation, Deptford, 163.
Dunkin (Dr. Wm.) noticed, 88.
Dunstan (St.), Fleet ‘Street, school temp. Queen Eliza-
beth, 343,
Danton (John), “ Life and Errors,” 418.
Du Quesne (John), noticed, 81.
*¢ Durance vile,” origin of the phrase, 223. 353.
Durham (John), his longevity, 438.
Durie at Burghead, 38. 106. 169. 269.
Dutch-born citizens of England, 64. 187.
Dutch tragedy, 491.
Dutch war in England, 1664, 257.
D. (W.) on James Ainslie of Darnick, 142.
Angels dancing on needles, 180.
Chauffeurs du Nord, 449.
Clerical sepulture, 92.
Cox’s mechanism, 367.
Epigram on marriage, 423.
Female cornet, 344.
Gallini (Cay. John), dancing-master, 147.
Hiffernan (Paul), 315.
Lane (Mrs.), her wit, 385.
“ Letters from Buxton,” &c., 412.
Maids of honour, 1770, 345.
Miss in her teens, 484.
Nugent (Earl), his lines, 181.
Rodney and Keppel, 387.
Rolliad, allusions in, 842. = -
Six towers on the English coast, 344,
Sorrel and Sir Jclin Fenwick, 486.
Sympathetic snails, 252.
Tragic poet, 281.
Window-tax anecdotes, 305.
Dyer (George), a Junius claimant, 261.
Dykes (F. L. B.) on Eudo de Rye, 205.
rE.
E. on “ Do you know Dr, Wright of Norwich? ” 386.
Jesuit epigram, 271.
———",.
526
E. (A.) on passage in Menander, 327.
Earthquakes in England, 142. 273.
Kast Anglian pronunciation, 229.
Eastwood (J.) on bolled, 349.
Bregis or Brugis, 233.
Donkey, its familiar names, 293.
Cookson (Wm.) of All Souls’ College, 141.
Gumption and bumptious, 275.
Hymns, modern mutilations of, 234.
Land of Byheest, 208.
Load of Mischief, inn sign, 132.
Malsh, a provincialism, 107.
‘“« My eye and Betty Martin,” 315.
Raxlands — captives, 312.
Roste yerne, 275.
Supervisor, and mistakes in reading documents,
187.
Sylvester family, 143.
“ Walk your chalks,” 152.
Eboracensis on Dick Turpin, 433.
E. (C.) on Dr. B— and Luther’s story, 501.
Latin, Greek, and German metres, 501.
Milton’s sonnet to Henry Lawes, 395.
Edgar family, 248, 334. 373. 415. 451.
E. (D. S.) on bolled in Exodus ix. 31., 28.
Children with beards, 484.
Donnellan lectures, 231.
Edwards (John), Collection of Hymns, 102. 189.
Edwin (John), actor, his death, 89.*
Edwin (Mrs.), actress, Mac Nally’s letter to, 508.
Effingham (John), longevity, 438.
Egyptian folk lore, 381.
E. (H.) on Dr. Brookbank’s epitaph, 360.
Eikon Basilica engraving, 27. 133.
Eirionnach on biography and hero worship, 381.
Homer, epigram on, 206. 293.
Horn-books, 207.
A, in prescriptions, 179.
E. (J.) on Grace Macaulay, 198.
I. (K. P. D,) on the French in Wales, 43.
Eldon (Lord), a swordsman, 121. 230.
Electric telegraph in 1813, 26. 73. 133. 287.
Elephant, the White, a foreign order, 104.
Eliott (Gen. G. A.), Lord Heathfield, original letter,
176. 267.
Elizabeth (Queen) and Pope Paul IV., 322.; acrostic
on her reign, 65.; conversation with Win. Lambarde,
11.; diplomatic effect of her excommunication, 44.
151.
Ellacombe (H. T.) on clerical burials, 130.
Elliott (C. J.) on Henry Smith’s Sermons, 55.
Elliotts, their family arms, 198. 354.
Ellis (Alex. J.) on Anne Pole and her family, 29.
Ellis (A. Shelley) on the Battiscombe family, 45.
Dunch family arms and crest, 376.
Ellis (Sir Henry) on bankrupts, emp. Elizabeth, 6.
Elmsly (Peter), bookseller, 189.
‘ Emerald Isle,” origin of the epithet, 199.
End, its meaning as applied to places, 493.
Enquirer on Lambeth degrees, 223.
Ensisheim meteorite of 1492, 214.
E. O. table, 56.
E. (P.) on Lewis and Kotska, 355.
Epigrams: Homer, 206. 293.
Jesuit epigram on the English Church, 161. 271.
Marriage, 423.
INDEX.
Epiphany, or Italian Twelfth Night custom, 5.
Epsilon on Dicky Dickinson, 109.
Epitaphs ;
Barford (Susannah) in the Lady Chapel, South-
wark, 360.
Brookbank (Dr. John), 360.
Malone (Serjeant), at Cork, 151.
Moore (Sir Jonas), 363.
Northesk (Earl of) in St. Paul’s Cathedral, 254.
Philpots (Richard) of Belbroughton, 359,
Porson on Alexis, 445.
Rogerson (Rev. Robert), 359.
Serle (Susannah) at Eling, 359.
Spaniard at Gibraltar, 324.
Tyler (William) of Geyton, 360. 414.
E. (R.) on the Isis and Tamisis, 325.
Erase and cancel denoting obliteration, 341.
Eric on tomb of Sir R. de Hungerford, 473.
Burning of the Jesuitical books, 488.
Ernst (G. W.) on Hotspur as a sobriquet, 65.
Erysipelas, its derivation, 330.
Esligh on inscriptions in the Breeches Bible, 218.
Stanley family, its origin, 141.
Iss, as a feminine affix, 262.
Este on Crinoline: Plon-plon, &c., 83.
Splitting paper, 427.
Eta B. on the Athanasian Creed, 263.
Border Elliotts and Armstrongs, 198.
Inscription at Molyneux, 360.
Ethan or Ythan (St.), inquired after, 222. 331
Ethenanus (St.), noticed, 222. 331.
Etheridge and Blackwell families, 198.
Eton school custom on Shrove Tuesday, 194.
Etymologies, English, 176.
Eucharist, early administrations of, 222, 293.
Eudo de Rye, William I.’s steward, 181. 205. 314.
Evans (Arise), “ Narrative of his Life,” 419.
Evelyn (John), as a parliamentary commissioner, 257.
E. (W.) on proverbial sayings, 462.
Excelsior on lappets of ladies’ dress, 363.
Excise Office, its architect, 271. 331.
Excommunication by bell, book, and candle, 246.
Excommunication since the Reformation, 364. 428.
Exeter Domesday Book, 386. 434. 515.
Exon on‘ ballads against inclosures, 130.
Chemical weather-glasses, 343.
Extraneus on Anne Boleyn’s ancestry, 331.
Three churchwardens, 53.
Bells in the Fidgi Islands, 303.
De Solemne (Anthony), 308.
Fye Bridge, Norwich, 162.
Saint Mathias’ day and leap-year, 221.
Saint Uncumber, 164.
Exul on America known to the Chinese, 13.
Burial in a sitting posture, 44.
Eyelin, a painting by Lessing, 426. 495.
Eynsham cross, description of, 386.
F.
F, on chalk drawing, 415.
Dinner etiquette, 315.
Huydecoper (B.) on Dutch literature, 404.
Faber (Jacob), editor of Hermas, 357.
ras aban:
527
Facetia as a bibliographical term, 403. 473."
Facetious and facetie, their recent misapplication, 141.
Fafelty Clough, its orthography, 27.
Fairclouzh (Nathaniel) of Emmanuel College, 54.
Fairfax (John) on wreck of the Dunbar, 310.
Fairplay on Dibdin’s Songs, 280. 468.
Falconer (Capt. Richard), ‘“ Voyages,”
130. 252.
Famitch (J.) on the label in heraldry, 80.
Fane (Lady Eliz.), “ Psalms and Proverbs,” 103. 149.
Fanshaw (Sir Richard), “Il Pastor Fido,” 464. 513.
Farrington (John) of Clapham, 163.
Father's justice, a story, 426. 492.
Faux, a minor poet, 352.
Fawkes (Guido), papers relating to, 277.
F. (C.) on Joseph Clarke, 470.
Thomas Maud, 111.
Feat, a provincialism, 261.
Featley (Dr. Dan.), his family name Fairclough, 54. :
“A Case for the Spectacles,” 13.
notices of, 87. ;
313. 485.
Feireey (Benj.) on Brighton pavilion, 276.
Fellowes (W. D.), visit to La Trappe, 403. 472.
Fenwick (Sir John) and his sorrel pony, 486.
Ferguson (David), his longevity, 439.
F. (H.) on Anno Regni Regis, 93.
Arithmetical notation, 147.
Raper (M.), pedigree, 332.
F. (H. F.) on John Fishwick, 80.
Fidelis on Henry Sneath, 462.
London riots in 1780, 292.
Mac Nally (Leonard), 392.
Fidgi Islands, its bells, 303.
Field family, 162. 376.
Finch (Rev. John Augustine), noticed, 223.
Finger-post rhyme near Bunbury, 501.
Finlayson on Atter and Alli, prefixes, 344.
Sudgedluit, its etymology, 365. -
Finnerty (Peter), biography of, 506.
Firelock and bayonet exercise, 76. 109.
Fire worship, its origin, 361.
Firmin (Thomas), his Life by Toland, 419.
Fisch family of Castlelaw, 386.
Fish (Admiral John), noticed, 282. 334.
Fisher family, 162.
Fisher (P. H.) on printers’ marks, emblems, &c., 98.
_ Fishwick (John), incumbent of Wilton, 80.
_ Fitzgibbon (Philip), MS. of his Irish Dictionary, 342.
Fitzgilbert on pedigree of Lord Macaulay, 44.
Fitzhenry (Mary), actress, 327.
Fitzhopkins on bishop preaching to April fools, 131.
Bugs, Cimex lectularius, 369.
“His people’s good,” &c., 511.
“Les Mystéres du Christianisme,” 144.
Rolliad, allusions in, 452.
Sending Jack after Yes, 34.
Voltaire, saying imputed to him, 306.
Fitz-Patrick (W. J.) on Poor Belle, 364. 495.
Mac Nally (Leonard), letter to Mrs. Edwin, 508.
Three Hundred Letters,” 364.
Wellington (Duke of), Limerick address to, 362.
Fitzwilliam family of Merrion, 161.
F. (J. V.) on radicals in European languages, 63.
F. (L.) on Sir Wm. Jennings, 124.
Flambard (John), his brass at Harrow, 179. 286. 370.
408. 431,
its author, 66.
Flamstead (Margaret), petition, 297.
Flannel, its derivation, 176.
Flannel, water, 101.
Fleet Street, historical notices of, 264.
Fletcher family, 162. 254. 351. 412.
Fletcher (George), his longevity, 439.
Fletcher (Sir Robert) of Saltoun, 419.
Fletcher (Robin) and the sweet roode of Chester, 403.
Fleur-de-lys and toads, 113.
Flirt, its derivation, 442.
Floyd, or Lloyd (John), the Jesnit, 13. 55. 112. 151.
Fly-leaf inscriptions, 400.
Fodder (M.) on burial in a sitting posture, 131.
Folk Lore : —
Berkshire, 380.
Bohemian, 381.
Clover, four-bladed, 381.
Egyptian, 381.
Fairies in Suffolk, 259.
Plough Monday custom, 381.
Singhalese folk lore, 78.
Singing before breakfast, 51.
Suffolk folk lore, 259.
Toothache called “ love pain,” 381.
Witches in Suffolk, 259.
Folkstone, landslips.at, 26.
Fonda, its etymology, 200.
Footmen, races of running, 341.
Forbes (Robert), Bishop of Ross and Caitliness, 321.
Foss (Edw.) on Hugh de Cressingham, 414,
Full-bottomed wigs, 483.
Fountains, early notice of drinking, 195.
Four Fools of the Mumbles, 11.
Fox (Geo.), the Quaker, original letter, 460.;
161.
Fox (Sir Stephen), his Life, 419.
Foxe (John), resident in Grub Street, 163. 251. ; early
editions of his Book of Martyrs, 81.
F. (Q. F. V.) on Steele of Gadgirth, 294.
France, its ancient arms, 113.
French alphabet a drama, 351.
French and English heroism at Waterloo and. Ma-
genta, 43.
his will,
.| French books, anonthly feuilleton on, 34. 208.
French in Wales, in 1797, 43.
French Prayer-Book, 1552, 199. 230. 291. 354.
French republic and the change of names, 78.
French (G. J.) on Burns’s Poems, 88.
Heraldic tinctures, 203.
Frith (Mary) alias Moll Cutpurse, 419.
Frost (J. C.) on Gloucester custom, 124.
Maria or Maria, 311.
F. (BR. S.) on Drummond of Colquhalzie, 84.
Fry (E. H.) on Amesbury monastery, 60.
Fuimus on British seythed chariots, 225.
Fuller (Francis), “ Funeral Sermon,” 419.
Fuller (Dr. ‘Thomas), “ Abel Redivivus,” 419.
Fuller (Thomas), M.D. of Sevenoaks, 487.
Fuller (William), his Life, 419.
F. (W. J.) on writers bribed to silence, 24.
Fye Bridge, Norwich, 162. 232.
528
INDEX.
G.
G. on archiepiscopal mitre, 67.
Gloucestershire story, 153. ‘
Hailes (Lord), propriety of expression, 262.
G. Edinburgh, on Eliphant, a writer to the signet, 434,
Pretender in England, 87.
Gallini (Cav. John), his children, 147. 251. 290.
Galloway (Wm.) on James Ainslie, 355.
Knox family, 347.
Sundry replies, 108.
Galway (Henry de Massue, Earl of), 365.
Gam (David) on peers serving as mayors, 454.
Gamaches (Cyprian de), his ‘“‘ Sure Characters,” 263,
Gantillon (P. J. F.) on brass of Robert Le Grys, 463.
Distich on tomb of the Rey. F. Jauncey, 513.
Money the sinews of war, 229.
Pepysiana, 46.
Provincialisms, 51.
Wedding custom in London, 27.
Gardiner (S. R.) on Bacon and Yelverton’s speeches, 382.
James I. and the recusants, 317. 497.
Parliamentary session of 1610, 191.
Garibaldi an Irishman, 424. 473. 494. 509:
Garstin (J. R.) on Bp. Bedell’s institution, 411.
Fish (Admiral John), 282.
Trish celebrities, 424
Knighthood by Lords Justices of Iveland, 485.
Ride ver. Drive, 394.
Gascoigne (Geo.), the poet, 15. 152.
Gascoigne (Sir George), 152.
Gatty: (Margaret), on origin of term jackass, 221.
G. (D.) on “ Load of Mischief,” a sign, 90.
Geech (John), memorial to the Treasury, 377.
Geering (Henry), his family, 53.
Geeves (Geo.), “‘ History of the Church of Great Bri-
tain,” 13.
Genealogist on Leete family, co. Cambridge, 304.
Milbourne family, co. Somerset, 305.
Genest (Rev. John), author of “ Account of the English
Stage,” 65. 108. 231.
George II.’s halfpenny, 426. 515.
Gerrard’s Hall crypt, 367.
G. (F.) on burial-place of Lord Denman, 503.
G. (G. M.) on Berthold’s Political Handkerchief, 281.
Devotional Poems, 314.
“ Essay of Afflictions,” 388. 493.
Manifold writers, 444.
Mille jugera, 372.
Gib family of Lochtain, Perthshire, 502. .
Gibbon (Benedict) of Westcliffe, 470.
Gibraltar, epitaph on a Spaniard, 324. 351.
medal for the siege of, 176. 276.
Gibson (Bp. Edmund), his partiality, 418. ; maiden
name of his wife, 163.
Gibson (Wm. Sidney) on old London bridge, 119.
Gilbert on Bible with Beza’s notes, 282.
London riots in 1780, 272.
Shakspeare’s jug, 269. :
Gilbert (Claudius) of Trinity College, Dublin, 32.
Gillofer, the great castle, or gilliflower, 80. 151.
Gilpin (Rev. Wm.) on the stage, 66.
Gimlette (T.) on Nouveau Testament de Louvain, 513.
Gisborne (John), author of “ The Vales of Wever,” 264.
G. (J.) on Britain B.c. 1116, 402.
375. 5
G. (Jos.) on the English militia, 395.
Medals of the Pretender, 412.
Warbeck (Peter), lis groats, 396. _
Gladding (John) on sack allowed to a minister, 24.
Glasgow hood, 102.
Glastonbury thorn, 504.
Gleane (Sir Peter), noticed, 51. 411.
Gloucestershire story, 93. 153.
Gloucester custom : the lamprey pie; 124. 185.
Glover (John Hulbert), his death, 436.
Glover (Mary), wife of the martyr, her maiden nanie,
385.
Glwysig on Price family of Llanffwyst, 503.
G. (M.) on horn-books, 207. ,
Label in heraldry, 231. aoe: “ty
Godwin (Wm.), his “ Caleb Williams” annotated by Anna
Seward, 219. snieill
Goff (Rev. Thomas), dramatist, 246.
Goffe (Dr. Stephen), noticed, 246.
Gold, red, described, 306. 4h dl etn
Goldsmith (Oliver), residence in Green Arbour Court,
280.; voom in Trinity, College, Dublin, 11,.91.
Gomer on the Knights of the Round Table, 473.
Gomme (Sir Bernard de), engineer, 221. 252.
Goodwin Sands, origin of the, 220. :
Gordon (Mr.) of Ellon, his two sons murdered, 16.
Gordon riots in 1780 and the militia, 198. 250. 272.
292, :
Govor (St.), well in Kensington Gardens, 388.
Gowrie (John Ruthven, 3rd Earl), his mother, 461.
Gowry conspiracy, 19. 76.
“ Grace,” as applied to archbishops, 69.
Graffiti of Pompeii, 21. by 2
Grange (Justice E.), letter to Earl of Salisbury, 174.
Grant (Patrick), his longevity, 439.
Graves (James) on Poor Belle, 435. ‘
Facetious and,faceti, their misapplication, 141.
Firelock and bayonet exercise, 76. 109.
Judas tree, 433.
Marquis, style of a, 389. E
Monastic regulations and statutes, 364.
Greek MS. play in British Museum, 165.
Greek vases and lamps, 363. ‘
Greek word quoted by Dean Trench, 113.
Greek youths at Oxford, 457.
Green Arbour Court, its derivation, 441.
Greenland, first book printed in, 442.
Gregory I., his supposed decree on celibacy, 485.
Gresford (E. C.) on flower de luce and toads, 113. _
Gresham on dock and custom-house guide book, 161.
Grimbald (St.), his tomb, 473.
Grub Street, its history, 163. 251.
Griininger (Jolin), Strasburg printer, 385.
Grys (Sir Robert le), noticed, 52. 353.; monumental
brass, 463. 510. ;
Guevara (Antonio), “ Mount of Calverie,” 46.
Gumption, its derivation, 125. 188. 275, 356, ,
Guun (Martha), the Brighton bather, es 495.,
Gunpowder-plot papers, 99. 173. 277. 317, 497. ; bal-
lad on, 12 ; discoyered by the magic mirror, 53.
Gutch (J. M.) on Mary Queen of Scots’ missal, 482.
Monumental brass rubbings, 448.
Shakspeare’s jug, 269. 7 ea
Watson (Rey. George), particulars of, 281. 355.
Gutch (J. W. G.) on Temple Bar queries, 12.
Westminster Hall, its dimensions, 463.
7
INDEX.
529
Guthlac (St.), legend of, 230,
G. (W.) on Roste Yerne, 178.
Gwyn (Nelly), ballad on, 121.; her letters; 364. 435.
G y (W.) on book dedicated to thé Deity, 267.
Gyll (Thomas) inquired after, 503.
i.
H. on Army and Navy toast, 345.
Crowe family, 46. 144.
Heraldic query, 179.
Hacker (Col. Francis), noticed, 124. 288.
Hackney and Hack, theit derivation, 240.
Hackney coaches, the first; 178: ;
Haggard (W.D.) on medals of the Preténder, 152.
Medal of James TIL. 272.
Money value, 1704, 471:
Hailes (Lord), his proptiety of expression, 262.
Hailstone (Edward) on fly-leaf inscriptions, 400.
Hale the piper, notices of, 306. 372.
Halket (Sir James), noticed, 119.
Halkett (S.) on Bebescourt’s ‘‘ Les Mystéres,” 189.
Hall (Rey. Robert), his nocturnal thoughts, 275.
Hallet (Joseph), Arian minister, 421.
Halley (Edmund), his petition, 297. 338.
Halliwell (J. 0.) on, Percy library, 327. 346.
Halloran (Rev. L. H.) “ The Female Volunteer,” 165.
Hamilton (N. E. S. A.) and the Perkins folio Shak
speare, 134. 154. 211.
Hamlet bibliography, 378.
Hammer-cloth, its meaning, 284.
Hampden (John), his motto, 170.
Hampton Court bridge, 386.
Hand held up in Taw courts; 72. 189. 275. 313.
Harley (Edward), 2nd Earl of Oxford, notes on books }
and men, 417.
Harling, West, brass in its church, 107.
Harnett (Capt. J. C. F.) on Lord Tracton, 249.
Harold on John Nevill, Marquess of Montagu, 225.
Harrington (James), his Life by Toland, 419.
Harris (Ald. Gabriel) of Gloucester, his letter, 185.
Harrod (Henry) on the lion and unicorn, 501.
Harrow, John Flambard’s brass at, 179. 286. 370. 408.
431.
Hart (W. H.) on Gleanings from Treasury Records, 257.
297. 338. 377, 399. 457.
Raleigh (Sir Walter), house at Brixton, 243.
Harvard family, 502.
Harvey (Gabriel), his fellowships at Cambridge, 42.
Hastie (John), his longeyity, 438.
Hastings (John, Lord), his séals, 305. 393.
Hastings (Warren) and Lord Clive, 501.
Havard family, 124.354.
Haverfordwest, or Haverford, 388.
Havering-atte-Bower, its minister alldwed a pint of sack,
24.
Hawker, its derivation, 34.
Hawkins ( Edw.) on Bp. Horsley’s Sermons, 271.
Hay, or High Cliff, Dover, 75.
H. (C.) on “Morice or Morriée family, 486.
H. (C. D,) on an imperfect hymn-book, 102,
Hymn, “ Lo he comes witli clowids,” 111.
Olivers’s hymns, 373,
Heather illustration of a Christian eich 422,
Heathfield (Lord), original letter, 176. 2
Heenan (Jolin C.), parentage, 425.
Heineken (N. 8.) on heraldic query, 198.
Hell-fire clubs, 367.
Helmsley, a tune, 234. 314, 373. 434.
Henpecked, origin of the word, 485.
Henry VI. , particulars of his burial; 62.
Henry VIL at Lincoln in 1486, 65.3 ; at the battle of
Stoke Field, 83.
Herbert (Geo.), tune for his poem “ Sunday,” 13.
Henderson (John), his longevity, 439.
Henley (Bridget), her wit, 430.
Herald quoted by Leland, 83.
Heraldic label, 80. 131. 231. 489.
Heraldic drawings and engravings, 58. 110. 203. 275.
333..871. 450. 508.
Heraldic literature and armorial bearings, 460.
Heraldic queries, 179. 197, 198. 271. 281. 326: 376.
413.
Heraldic tinctures indicated by Tites; 53. 1107 203/275.
333. 371. 450. 508.
Herb John-in-the-pot, 435.
Hereditary alias, 344. 413. 454,
Herman on ancient poisons, 198.
Hero worship and biography, 381! .
Herodotus, his Assyrian history} 57/;
443:
Hermas, the Editio Printeps, 357.
H. (EE. Y.) on Thomas Sydenham, 81.
Heylin (Dr. Peter), his Life, 419.
H. (¥. C.) on the burial of priests, 204.
Charles IL., his death, 470.
Crucifixion, its date, 475.
Donkey and Dickey, 232.
Fellowes’ Visit to La Trappe, 472:
Flambard brass at Harrow, 370. 431.
Game of Cat, 206.
Laystall, its meaning, 494.
Lewis and Kotska, 432.
Motto for a village school, 233.
“ My eye and Betty Martin,” 375.
Oliver (Dr. George), his works, 514.
Pets de religieuses, 273.
“ Psalter of the Blessed Virgin,” 470.
St. E-than or Y-than, 331.
St. Thomas of Hereford, 171.
Te Deum, alleged inter polations 407.
Title of the cross, 515.
Tyler (Wm.), his epitaph, 414.
Wright (Dr.) of Norwich, 475.
H. (G. A.) on Parisian hoods, 244.
H. (G. C.) on Col. Francis Hacker, 124.
Hibberd (Shirley) on soiled books, 186.
Hickes (Dr. George), destruction of his MSS.j74. 88,
105. 128, ;
Hildersham (Arthur), his family, 30.
Hildesley (Mark), “ Poetical Miscelanies,” 53.
Hindustan, geography of, 209.
“ Historia Plantarum,” 224,
H. (J.) on Abp. Whiately and “ The Directory,” 122.
Edgar family, 415.
Napojéon I. on the Divinity of Christ, 280.
Ss (J. C.) ou the order of the White EJephant, 104.
I. (J. F. N.) on Edgar family, 334.
1 (J. O.) on Dudley, Earl o Leicestar, 425,
HH. (M.) on ballad of the Gunpowder Treason; 12.
H. (M. C.) on aan Horsley’s Sermons, 271.
the gold ants of)
530
INDEX.
Hoadly (Bp. Benj.), lines on, 425.
Hogarth family, 445.; known to Pope, 445.
Hogg (James), the Ettrick Shepherd, his letter, 366.
Hole family of South Tawton, 253.
Holland in 1625, 481.
Holt (John), ‘‘ Lac Puerorum,” 326.
Holyrood House, books printed at, 263. 528.
Home (Ellen) of Ninewells, 484.
Homer, epigrain on, 206. 293.
Homer's Terrace, 282.
Hood, the Glasgow, 102.; of the university of Paris, 244.
Hooke (Col. Nathaniel), noticed, 427. 466.
Hop-scotch, a game, 97. 473.
Hopper (Cl.) on Dr. Elizabeth Blackwell, 78.
Cabal, early use of the word, 53-
Charles IL’s letter to Progers, 46.
Cromwell (Oliver), his knights, 251.
De Hungerford inscription, 168.
Frances Lady Atkyns, 294.
Genest (Rev. John), author of the “ English
Stage,” 65.
Judge's black cap, 132.
Pepys’s manuscripts, 158.
‘ Rubens (Philip), the artist’s brother, 75., 247.
Hornbooks, their history, 101. 207.
Horne (Bp.), character of Rey. George Watson, 14.
Horneck (Dr. Anthony), his Life, 419.
Horns used as drinking-cups, 1.
Horse, its age, 101. 333. 353.
Horse-talk, 18.
Horsley (Bishop), Sermons on S. Mark vii, 26., 197.}
Horsley (Rey. George), noticed, 197. 271.
Hotspur, earliest record of the sobriquet, 65. 254.
Hotten (J. C.) on Dick Turpin, 386.
Hour-glass and its familiar use, 108.
Houston (Thomas), minor poet, 353.
Howard (C.), letter to the States General, 49.
Howard (J. J.) on Frances Lady Atkyns, 294.
Howell (James), his “‘ German Diet,” 503.
H. (P.) on Charles Dibdin at the Nore, 306.
H. (P. A.) on Pope and Hogarth, 445.
H. (R.) on pigtails and powder, 315.
Young Pretender, 334.
H. (S.) on Graffiti of Pompeii, 21.
Search warrants, how executed, 306.
H. (S. H.) on Chevalier Gallini, 290.
H. (T.) on Royal Academy, its centenary, 302.
Tart Hall, Burton’s Court, &c., 282.
Hubbard (Mother), inquired after, 244.
“ Hudibras,” note on, 138.
Hughes (T.) on laystall, its meaning, 428.
Love (Rev. Christopher), 291.
Peers serving as mayors, 292.
Pigtails and powder, 205.
Tasborowe (Sir Thomas), 402.
Wordsworth Travestie, 365.
Wythers (John), his will, 388.
Yellow-hammer, 426.
Huguetan (Pieter), Lord of Vrijhouven, 352.
Hume (David), his brother and sister, 327.
Hume (David), Lord Brougham, and Philaréte Chasles,
499. ¥
Humphreys (H. T.) on balfpenny of George IL, 515.
Hundred, its derivation, 112.
Hungerford (Sir Robert), monumental inscription, 49.
165, 293,
Huntercombe House, co. Bucks, 327. 514.
Husk (W. H.) on “ High Life below Stairs,” 273.
Milton’s sonnet to Henry Lawes, 337. 492.
Hutchinson (P.) on heraldic literature, 260.
Lucky stones, 75.
Hutchinsonian system attacked by Walpole, 15.
Huttner’s autographs, 162.
Hutton (Rey. John), Vicar of Burton, 444.
Huydecoper (B.) on the Dutch language, 404. 474.
Huyghens (Christiaan), his Dutch clock, 123.
H. (W.) on the 4 Becket family, 63.
Colours at Chelsea Hospital, 244.
Cockades in servants’ hats, 274.
Money value in 1704, 426.
H. (W. H.) on Dame Ann Perey’s inscription, 461.
Hyde (Saville), sale of his library, 142. 186.
Hydrophobia and smothering, 454.
Hymn: “Go when the morning shineth,” 403. 470.;
“Lo! he comes with clouds descending,” 71. 111. 234,
314, 373.
Hymns for the Holy Communion, 91.
Hyperboreans in Italy, 84.
L
Idioms of Greek and Latin, 388.
Ignoramus on “ My eye and Betty Martin,” 171.
Ihne (W.) on Malsh, a provincialism, 232.
“Tl Sfortunato Fortunato,” its author, 282.
Illingworth (Dr. James), Lancashire collections, 427.
Impositions, debate on, 1609-10, 382. 451.
Indagator on Pope Paul IV. and Queen Elizabeth, 322.
Indulgences, their sale in the English Church, 165.
Ingleby (Lady), the “ she cavalier,” 145.
Ingledew (C. J. D.) on Rev. Samuel Bayes, 83.
Ballad ; “ A Wonder, or an Honest Yorkshireman,’
126. ; ;
Song: Capt. James Dawson, 327.
Weapon Angol or Angul, 402.
Inglis (R.) on Hon. Charles Boyd, 264
Clarke (Joseph), 281.
Genest (Rey. John), 231.
Gisborne (John), 264.
Goff (Rev. Thomas), dramatist, 246.
Houston (Thomas), minor poet, 353.
“« Pettyforger Dramatised,” 243.
Ranken (Rey. F. J. H.), 263.
Siege of Malta, its author, 282.
“ The Sisters’ Tragedy,” 255.
“ The Tarantula,” its authorship, 230.
Urquhart (Rey. D. H.), 262.
Usko (Rev. John F.), 245.
Wiliis (R.), author of “ Mount Tabor,” 281.
Ingram (G. W. W.) on “ Case for the Spectacles,” 313.
Inn signs by eminent artists, 291. ,
Inquirer on Sir John Bowring, 365.
Inscriptions, fly-leaf, 217.
Interest of money at different periods, 216,
“ Investigator,” its editor, 483.
Ireland, history of its post-office, 47. ; old graye-yards
in, 151.
Ireland on laurel berries, 403.
Irish bar, 1730, satirical ballad on, 216
Irish celebrities, 424. 473. 494. 509.
Irish Church, works on its convocation, 243.
INDEX.
531
i
Trish forfeitures, works on, 325.
Jrish kings knighted, 162.
Trish tenant gala, 421.
Irving (J.) on Macaulay family, 86. 465.
Isca on early communion, 293.
Isenbert of Saintes, architect of the first London Bridge,
119. 254.
Isis mentioned in an Indian MS., 325.
Ithuriel on Michael Angelo, 80.
Baptismal names, 160.
Bunyan’s Pilgrim’s Progress, 195.
Cromwell and the mace, 423.
Farrington (Jolin) of Clapham, 163.
Gwyn (Nelly), ballad on, 121.
Holding up the hand, 189.
His Majesty’s servants, 225.
Oldys (Wm.), his Diary, 45.
Taylor (John), the Water-poet, 385.
Village school motto, 233.
Vaticinium stultorum, 425.
I. (T. I.) on rebellion of 1715, 70.
J.
J. on heraldic query, 326.
Raxlinds in Turkey, 244.
J. (A.) on an ancient ballad, 193.
Jack, as applied to a flag, 281. 375. 435.
Jackass, origin of the name, 221.
Jackson (John), Pepys’s nephew, 158.
Jacobite relics sold in Glasgow, 248.
James I, and the Romanists, 317. 497. ; his hounds, 73. ;
his quarrel with the Parliament, 191.
James II., titles conferred by him after his abdica-
tion, 23.
James III. See Stuart (James Francis Edward).
Jamieson (Robert), editions of his Dictionary, 224. 315.
Japan, its literature, 210.
Jaydee on early notices of bugs, 500.
English etymologies, 177.
Heraldic drawings and engravings, 110.
Malsh, a provincialism, 107.
Spence’s pedigrees, 61.
Tyburn gallows, 471.
J. (C.) on armorial bearings, 484.
Batty or Battie arms, 55.
Finch (Rev. John Augustine), 223.
“ Walk your chalks,” 63.
Jean, or Jane, its etymology, 176. 284.
Jebb (John) on the interpolation of the Te Deum, 265.
Jenkins : ‘‘ Do you know Jenkins ?” 475.
Jennings (D.) on Henry Constantine Jennings, 65.
Jennings (Henry Constantine), pedigree, 65. 152.
Jennings (Sir Wm.), temp. James II., 124.
Jerome (Stephen) of St. John’s College, Camb., 144.
Jersey legend : the Seigneur de Hambie, 287.
Jewish custom, a curious one, 482.
Jew jesuit, 79. 312. 354.
Jews in England, 294.
Jewitt (L.) on bug, a provincialism, 314.
Fanshaw’s Il Pastor Fido, 513.
Hale the Piper, 306.
J. (G.) on Gowrie conspiracy, 76.
Law of Scotland, 514.
J. (J. C.) on Greek vases and lamps, 363,
J. (J. E.) on Breakneck Steps, Old Bailey, 280.
Johnson (C. W.) on Sir Jethro Tull, 103.
Johnson (Dr. Samuel), remarks on Dr. Delany, 102.
Johnston (Arthur), his longevity, 439.
Jolly (Bishop) aud Sutton’s Disce Mori, 464.
Jones (Inigo), ‘‘ Memoirs of his Life,” 419.
Jones (Rev. John), author of “ Free and Candid Dis-
quisitions,” 448.
Joseph on “ Mors mortis morti,” 513.
Joss (Leopold), translations from the Greek, 12. 32.
Judas tree in England, 386. 414. 433. 471.
Judge’s black cap, 132. 253. 335. 405. 454. ; costume,
45. 153.
Jugera, a thousand, 324. 372. 472.
Junius ; Hugh M‘Aulay Boyd, claimant, 261.
Burning of Jesuitical books, 488. 509.
Dyer (George), claimant, 261.
George III. : Did he know Junius ? 43.
Juxon (Abp.), his mitre, 68. ;
J. (W. H.) on Boleyn and Hammond families, 425.
K.
K. on Fanshaw’s “Il Pastor Fido,” 464.
Henpecked, origin of the word, 485.
“ Put a sneck in the kettle crook,” 446.
K. (E.) on Lessing’s picture “ Eyelin,” 495.
Keck-handed, its derivation, 188.
Keightley (Thomas) on nine men’s morris, 97.
Peele’s Edward L, 7.
Shakspeare, transpositions in, 358.
“ Ullorxa,” in Shakspeare, 159.
Keith (Thomas), translator of Thomas 4 Kempis, 64.
110.
Kelly (Henry) on ancient and modern punishments, 342.
Kelly (Wm.) on effigies at Kirkby Belers and Ashby Fol-
ville, 507.
Henry VIL. at Lincoln in 1486, 65.
Herald quoted by Leland, 83.
Kennaway (Sir Mark), knight, 27.
Kennedy (C. Le Poer) on Lord Bacon's corpse, 132.
Clergy peers and commoners, 124.
Delphin Classics, 103.
Donnybrook near Dublin, 171.
Don Quixote in Spanish, 146.
Etchings by Theodore yan Thulden, 367.
Keck-handed, 188.
Money the sinews of war, 374.
Paule (Sir George), 151.
Psalm xxx. 5., passage in, 144.
Stuart (Wm.), Abp. of Armagh, 126.
“ The tivice two thousand,” 355.
Ursinus on the Summe of Christian Religion, 366.
Kennet (Brackley), jeu-d’esprit on, 292.
Kensington cliurch organ, petition for it, 399.
Kent (Duke of), Canadian residence, 242.
Kessler (Julius) on Ur Chasdim and fire-worship, 361.
K. (G. H.) on Chettle's Welsh, 306.
Descriptive Catalogue, 403.
Daniel (Samuel), 90. 208. 404.
Fletcher family, 351.
Money, its value temp. Elizabeth and Victoria, 503.
Mother Hubbard, 244.
Robin Fletcher and the Rood of Chester, 403.
Kief, why the capital of Russia, 242.
-
532
INDEX.
Kidder (Bishop), his character, 464.
Kilham (Alex,), biographical notice, 127:
King (Abp.) of Dublin, his funeral, 329. ; his lecture-
ship, 124.
King (Bp. Henry), é Metrical Version of the Psalms,”
433. 492,
King (Josiah) of Caius College, his death, 144,
King (Thos. Wm.) on effigy in Tewkesbury church, 175.
Kingdom (Jenny), maid of honour, 394.
Kingsley (G. H.) on history reproducing itself, 401.
Kippen, its etymology, 444. 495.
Kirkby Belers, effigy at, 410. 507.
Kirke (Edwar d), commentator on Spenser’s “ Shepheard’s
Calendar,” 42,
Kirkham (Charles) of F inshed, 143. + .,
K. (J.) on Huntercombe House, Bucks, 327.
Knap, its meaning, 346. 471. ;
Knighthood conferred by the Lords J ustices of Ireland,
485.
Knights created by the Pretender, 364,
Knights of the Round Table and Ossian’s Poems, 326.
473.
Knockleer Castle, Kildare, relics discovered at, 279.
Knowles (Herbert), his poems, 94.
Knox family of Ranfurly, 108. 347, ,
Knox (John), “ Account of his Life,” 419.; - form of |
excommunication, 428.
L.
L. on annexation, its neaning, 302.
Lord Bacon on, Conversation, 87.
Hackney and Hack, their derivation, 240.
Horse, its age, 101.
Mourning of Queens for their husbands, 326.
Prohibition of prophecies, 50.
Prophecies, ambiguous names in, 94,
Sinews of war, 228. 311.
Tablets for writing, 120.
True blue adopted by the Covenanters, 289.
Label in heraldry, 80.131. 231. 489.
Lack (James), his longevity, 438.
Lambard (Wm.) and Queen Elizabeth, 11.
Lambeth degree of M.A., 223.
Lammin (W. H.) on chalking the doors, 273.
Lamont (C. D.) on Anderson papers, 157.
Names under the French republic, 78.
Lampray (T.) on blackguard, 373.
Derivation of titler, 305.
North Atlantic submarine telegraph; 427.
New mode of canonisation, 383.
Proverb ; “ Good name better than a golden gir-
dle,” 402.
Tavern signs in counties, 459.
Lamprey pies at Gloucester, 124. 185.
Lancastriensis on the rebellion of 1715, 470.
Landlord, first given to an innkeeper, 426.
Land measure in England and Ireland; 426, _ ,
Landslips at Folkstone, 26.; at Scarborough, 109.
Lane (Mrs.), her wit, 385. 430.
Langton (Wm.) on Jolin Bradshaw’s letter, 205.
Lappets of a lady’s dress, 363.
L. (A., T,) on flying in the air, 28.
Taylor (Bp. Jeremy), his pulpit, 178.
Lathbury (Thomas) on Book of Common Prayer, 304.
Latimer (Bp. Hugh), his family, 182.
Latimer (John Neville, Lord), his family, 182.
Laud (Abp. Wmn.), his “ Troubles and Trial,” 419.
Laurel berries, 403. ,
Laurens (Peter), his petitions, 297.
Law officers: Attorney-General v. Lord Advocate, 483.
Lawes (Henry), Milton's sonnet to, 337. 395% 492.
Laystall, its meaning, 428. 494,
* (B.) on the Rey. Christopher Love, 160,
L. (C. E.) on Dr. Parr’s eccentricities, 510.
Portrait of Sir Henry Morgan, 281.
Topographical excursion, 67.
Lee (A. T.) on convocation of the Tish Chureh, 243.
Horsley (Bp.), Sermons on Mark vii, 26., 197.
Scrivener (Rev. Matthew), 82.
Leech in water, a weather indicator, 500.
Lee-shore explained, 182. 334.
Leery, a provincialism, 51.
Leete family, co. Cambridge, 304, ‘
Legalis on Lord Eldon a swordsman, 230,
Legh (Sir Peter), Bradshaw's s letter to him, 115. 205:
Legislature, when first used, 503.
Leicester (Robert Dudley, Earl of), a new life of, 425.
Leighton (Abp.), his pulpit, 79.; relics of, 8.
Lennep (J. H. van) on Breda baptismal font, &c. 64.
Child saved by a dog, 24.
Dutch clock with pendulum, 123.
Dutch giant and dwarf, 423.
Dutch tragedy, 491.
Earthquakes in the United Kingdom, 273.
English comedians.in the Netherlands, 48.
Falconer (Capt.), his Voyages, 66.
French alphabet, 331,
Huguetan (Peter), Lord of Vrijhoeven, 352.
Modern Batrachyomachia, 323.
Monkey, its deriyation, 83.
Problem solved during sleep, 22.
Scavenger, its derivation, 325.
Slang: “ To slang,” its meaning, 471.
Solesmes (Anthony de), 244.
“ Thinks I to Myself,” its author, 64.
Throw for life or death, 10.
Tromp’s watch, 330.
Urchin, its derivation, 423.
Wiltshire (Mary), descendant of the Stuarts, 502.
Zuiderzee, legend of, 140. 295.
Leo (F. A.) on the meaning of Quist, 475.
Lepers’ hospitals and chapels, 124.
Lesby on Professor Porson, 332.
. Tyburn gallows, its site, 400.
Lessing's painting, “ Eyelin,” 426. 495.
L. (£..T.) on hereditary, aliases, 454."
Hymn on Prayer, 470.
Le Texier (M.), his French readings, 249.
Lethrediensis on Bunyan’s Pilgrim’s Progress, 383,
Concur: Condog: Cockeram’s Dictionary, 426,
“ Letters from Buxton,” allusions in, 412. 471.
Levant, English intercourse with the, 262.
Lever in the arms of Liverpool, 90.
Lewis and Kotska, their deaths, 355. 432. ;
Lewis (Rev. John), Rector of Ingatestone, his longevity, 8,
Lewis (Rt. Hon. G. C. 2 on the Bouasus, the Bison, and
the Bubalus, 1
Hyperboreans of Italy, 84.
Lion in Greece, HY
Prugit, its meaning, 200.
INDEX. tty
533
Leyden (John), his portrait, 385.
L. (¥.) on Crispin Tucker, 187.
Heraldic drawings and engravings, 275. 333.
Quotation: “ Can he who games,” &c., 415.
L. (G. R.) on Shakspeare’s Cliff, 55.
Library catalogue, a descriptiye one, 403.
Libya on “ Case for the Spectacles,” 485.
Father's justice, 426.
Featley’s “ Case for the Spectacles,” 13.
“ Ne gry quidem,” 485. 504.
Provincialisms, 89.
Quotation, 446.
Lillie (J. S.) on General Breezo, 511,
Epitaph on a Spaniard, 351.-
Limus Lutum on “ Comparisons are odorous,” 244; _
Lingard (Dr.), reviews of his History of England, 17:
Lion and unicorn, as supporters, 501.
Lion in Greece, 57.
Lioness, its parturition, 57.
Literary Index: Roger Bacon; 39.
Liturgist on sepulchral slabs and crosses, 92.
Liverpool arms, 90.
Livery collar of Scotland, 341. 415. 479,
L. (J. H.) on historical coincidences, 43.
L. u. on Dr. Delany's preface, 102.
Lloyd, or Floyd (John), the Jesuit, 13. 55. 112; 151.
Lloyd (Geo.) on the Christian Kavocate, 307.
Crusade bull in Spain, 346.
Goldsmith (Oliver), relic of, 11.
Hymns for Holy Communion, 91.
Inscription in St. Saviour’s, Southwark, 360.
Idioms of Greek and Latin, 388.
Nouveau Testament, 307.
Seneca, poet quoted by, 388.
“ Widow of the Wood,” 345.
Lloyd (W. A.) on cleaning aquaria, 181.
L. (N. S.) on the name Peppercomb, 11.
* Load of mischief,” an inn sign, 90. 132. 231.
Logic, a question in, 25. 184.
“ Logie; or, the Chestnut Horse,” its author, 463.
_Londinensis on refreshment of clergymen, 187.
London Bridge, the first, 119. 254.
London, Chronicles of, quoted, 144.
London Corporation library, 415.
London riots in 1780 and the militia; 198. 250. 272,
292.
Longevity, remarkable cases, 104. 262. 401. 500.
Longevity of clerical incumbents, 8. 73. 252.
Loyat (Lord) and the rebellion of 1715, 70.
Love (Rey. Christopher), noticed, 160. 291.
Love (David), letter to Geo. Chalmers, 159.
Loveling (Benj.), vicar of Lambourn, 143.
L. (R. T.) on St. Cyprian, a negro, 67.°
L, (S.) on Plutarch’s Lives, 200.
L. (7. P.) on Nathaniel Fairclough, 54.
Lucky stones, 55.
Lughtburgh family arms, 175.
Luther (Martin) and the Bishop of Bainberg, 501.
L. (W.) on Lord Rosecommon’s portrait, 427. - +
L. (W. N.) on money the sinews of war, 228,
Lynde (Sir H.), discussion at his house on the Roiich
controversy, 13. 55. 313.
Lyndwood (Bp. Win.), his birth and family, 48,
M.
M. on marriage law, 206.
“ My eye and Betty Martin,’ 355.
M. 1. on Book of Common Prayer, 1679; 197.
M. A. Oxon. on Exeter Domesday, 434.
Macartney (Lord) on Junius claimants, 261.
Macaulay (Lord) as a biographer, 381.; his death; 18. ;
his earlier Essays, 324.; his pedigree, 44. 86. 152,
250. 465.
Macaulay (Grace), particulars of, 198!
Macclesfield (Geo. Parkery 2d Earl of), letters respecting
the Royal Society, 338.
MacCabe (W. B.) on “ Cutting on2’s stick,” 53:
- Macdonald (Andrew), dramatic writer) 321.
Macdonald (James), longevity, 438.
Macdonald (James) on custom at Burghead; 38: 269:
St. E-than, or Y-than, 222.
Mackenzie (Dr. Shelton) and Dr. Maginn, 71.
Mackenzie (K. R. H.) on hornbooks, [01.
M‘Kinnon (Daniel), his longevity, 438.
Maclean (John), on Sir Peter Carew; 254.
Mac Nally (Leonard), rescues Bp. Thutlow; 392.; letter
to Mrs. Edwin, 508.
Macray (J.) on Lord Brougham and David Hume, 499.
Scotch clergy deprived i in 1689, 72.
Sympathetic snails, 72.
“ This day eight days, 90.
Macray (W. D.) on Peter Basset, 512.
Madden (Sir F.) and the Perkins folio Shakspeate; 211
214, 255.
Madryn (St.), noticed, 445, 512.
Magdalenensis on Holt’s “ Lac Puerorum,” 326.
Magicians treated as criminals, 50. _
Maginn (Dr.) and Harrison Ainsworth, 71.
‘Magog on the crossing sweeper, 286. _
“Sing Old Rose,” &c., 264.
Maiden, or clothes-horse, 51.
Maids of honour, 1770, 345. 394. 435.
Maitland (Dr. §. R.) on the Aldiie Avatus, 5!
David Wilkins, 452.
“* Majesty’s servants,” origin of the phrase, 225.
Makedranus (St.) inquired after, 445.
Mallet (David), his quartos of Sliakspeare’s Plays; 179.
Maloniana, 324. 368.
Malsh, a provincialism, 63. 106. 232.
iF Man to the plough,” author of the lines; 344. 392.
| Manifold writers in former times, 444.
Manners, domestic, of the last century, 344. 410.
Manning (Thomas), suffragan of Ipswich, 32.
Mansell (Bp. Wm. Lort), lines on a pigeon, 483.
Manuscripts, recent destruction of, 74. 88. 105.
Map of Roman Britain, 342.
arazion church, the mayor’s seat, 51.
March hares, their madness, 492.
Marden Manor, history of, 145.
Maria or Maria, changed in its pronunciation, 122, 311.
41].
Marian’s violets, 80. 151:
Mariner’s compass, early notice of, 62.
Market-Jew, the Mayor's seat, 51.
Markland (J. H.) on Bible marginal references, 194,
“ Thinks J to Myself,” its authorship, 230.
Watson, Horne, and Jones, 14.
534
INDEX.
Marquis, style of a, 389.; the title in abeyance two
- years, 341.
Marriage announcements with fortunes, 72.
Marriage, epigram on, 423.
Marriage law of England, 112. 206.
Martello towers in Ireland, 502. *
Mary Queen of Scots at Cruikston Castle, 393. ; her
missal, 482.; her mourning for her husband Darnley,
326.
Maskelyne (Nevil), Memorial to the Treasury, 339.
Mason (Wm.) of Guisborough, 363.
Masson (Gustave) on Buffon and Mad. de Sévigué, 402.
Monthly feuilleton on French books, 34, 208.
Mathematical-bibliography, 339. 449.
Mathews (H. J.) on Dr. Thomas Comber, 307.
Gunn (Martha), 495.
Norwegian and the Rose, 326.
Old and New Week’s Preparation, 326.
Mathias (St.) day and leap year, 221.
Matsys (Quentin), “ The Misers,” 55.
Matthews (Wm.) on Anglo-Saxon poems, 311.
Butts family, 149.
Bavin, its meaning, 333.
Jew Jesuit, 312.
Ness, a local termination, 186.
Peers serving as mayors, 292.
Sea breaches in Norfolk, 109.
Maud (Thomas), minor poet, 111.
Maurice (John) on Hell-fire clubs, 367.
Mawbey (Sir Joseph) and Richard Wyatt, 342. 452.
Maxwell (John), a blind poet, 345.
Mayhood family, 291.
Maynwaring (Arthur), his Life, 419.
Mayor (J. E. B.) on Alexander of Abonoteichos and
Joseph Smith, 7.
Berkeley (Bishop), Works and Life, 140.
Featly (Dr. Daniel), 87:
Hickes (Dr. George), biography, 128.
Lloyd or Floyd (John), the Jesuit, 55.
Lynde (Sir Humphry), 55.
Money the sinews of war, 229.
Scrivener (Matthew), 208.
Thomson (Richard) of Clare Hall, 155. 237.
Wallis (Dr. John), biography, 95.
M. (C.) en Casanova’s Mémoires, 245.
M. (E.) on Colonel Hacker, 288. ~
Mede (Dr. Joseph), his Life, 419.
Medizval rhymes on the Nativity of Christ, 439.
Medway, accident on, 12.
M. (E. E.) on chalk drawing, 123.
Meerman (Anna Cornelia), noticed, 66.
Meik family of Banchorie, Perthshire, 502.
Meleager translated by Mr. Barnard, 12. 94. 290.
Meletes on John de Ja Court, 223.
Dinner etiquette, 275.
Legislature, when first used, 503.
Memory, technical, applied to the Bible, 177. 480.
Menander, passage in, 327. 395. 410. 493.
Mence family, 81.
Mence (W.) on the Mence family, 81.
Merchant Taylors’ school, notes from the admission re-
gister, 100. 279.
Mérelle, a game, 98.
Mermaid, curions story of one, 360.
Merryweather (F. S.) on chalking lodgings, 112.
Merton {Ainbrose) on four fools of the Mumbles, 11.
Meteoric stone at Ensiskeim, 214.
Metres, Latin, Greek, and German, 501.
M. (F. S. C.) on hereditary alias, 344, ©
M. (G. J. M.) on Anthony Stafford, 47.
M. (G. W.) on assumption of titles, 366.
Heraldic query, 197.
Knights created by the Pretender, 364.
Wright of Plowland, 376.
Miss in her teens, a cosmetic, 484,
Michael, a box so called, 151.
Michault (Pierre), “ Dance des Aveugles,” 449,
Middle-class examinations, books for, 364.
Middleton (Geo.), translation of “ Cassandra,” 162.
Milbourne family, co. Somerset, 305.
Miles on Celtic families, 45.
Militia, English, in Ireland, 395.
Militia of England in 1780, 198, 250. 272.
Millington (Stephen), MS. Miscellanies, 67.
Milton (John), his autograph, 282.; residence at Chal-
font, 397.; sonnet to Henry Lawes, 337. 395.
Minced pies and the Puritans, 90.
Mind and matter, 461. -
Minns (G. W. W.) on Bregis, &c., 233
Diego’s Contempt of the World, 47.
French Prayer Book, 291.
Symbol of the sow, 229.
Minsheu’s Dictionary, Bp. Wren’s annotated copy, 447.
Mitre, archiepiscopal, and ducal coronet, 67. 188. 295.
M. (J.) Edinburgh, on Anderson family, 186.
“ Essaies Politicke and Morall,” 104.
Preston rebels, 496.
Scotish ballad controversy, 118.
M. (J. E.) on physician alluded to in “ The Spectator,”
263.
M. (M. E.) on Colonel Hacker, 288.
Mn. (J.) on bumptious and gumption, 275.
George II.’s halfpenny, 426.
Mob cap, its origin, 79.
Mohocks, noticed, 94.
Mohun (W. de) on the mayor of Market Jew, 51.
Mole, and the cormorant, 502.
Molybere, its meaning, 81. 233.
Monasteries, their regulations and statutes, 364.
Money, its interest at different periods, 216.
Money, its value temp. Elizabeth and James I., 503.;
in 1704, 426. 471.
“ Money the sinews of war,” origin of the saying, 103.
228. 311. 374.
Monk (Geo.), Duke of Albemarle, his Life, 420.
pe! its derivation, 83.; 2 dead one never found,
eae (Sir John), “ An Essay of Afflictions,” 388. 482.
493.
Monson (Lord) on fictitious pedigrees, 147. 185.
Sir John Monson’s Essay of Afflictions, 432.
Montague (Charles), Earl of Halifux, his Life, 420.
Monteith bowl at Newark, 44.
Montucla’s Histoire, its motto, 340. 444. 450.
Tonumental brasses, Ord’s collection of rubbings, 448.
foore (Admiral), noticed, 243.
Moore (Sir Jonas), noticed, 363. 391.
Moore (Thomas), translations noticed in his Journal, 12.
32.
“ Moralistes Orientaux,” 35.
Moray earldom, estates of it, 484.
More (Hannah), dramas altered for the stage, 386.
INDEX.
535
Moreland (Sir Samuel), Lely’s painting of, 103.
Morgan (John Minter), “ The Revolt of the Bees,” 132.
Morgan (Prof. A. de) on arithmetical notation, 52.
Rev. Thomas Bayes, 9.
Cowper’s “ John Gilpin,” 33.
Dedications to the Deity, 350.
Drawing Society of Dublin, 444.
“ Epistole Obscurorum Virorum,” 375.
Interest of money, 216.
Logic, a question in, 25. 184.
Mariner’s compass, 62.
Mathematical bibliography, 449.
Morgan (Sir Henry), the Buccaneer, portrait, 281.
Morgan (Sir T. C.), censured by the Christian Advo-
cate, 307. :
Morice or Morrice family, 486.
Morigerus on London riots in 1780, 198. ©
Morten (J. G.) on Sterne’s corpse, 486.
Morton (John) of Chester, his family, 180.
Mose, Moselle, Muswell, 199. 495.
Moss (Abraham), his longevity, 438.
Moss (Dr. Robert), Dr. Snape’s account of him, 420.
Mottoes: sundial, 279.; Temple in London, 279,
Mountains in Britain, their heights, 179. 333.
Mourning of Queens for their husbands, 326.
Mousquetaires Noirs, 463.
M. (S. H.) on Dibdin’s naval songs, 389.
Naval ballad, 272.
Muffs, a slang name, 402.
Mulberry Garden, St. James’s Park, 406.
Munford (Geo.) on red gold, 306.
Mural burials at Foulden, 425.; at Preshute, 425.
Muswell, its derivation, 199. 495.
M. (W. T.) on notes on regiments, 23.
Tyburn gate, its removal, 462.
Myddelton (Mrs.), portraits, 17.
M. (Y. S.) on Rev. William Dunkin, 89.
Geering (Henry), 53.
Gilbert (Claudius), 32.
Tracton (Lord), his family, 26.
N.
Napoleon III., his supposed first wife, 306. 330. 474.
Nares (Rev. Dr. Edward), his works, 230.
Nash on Chevalier Gallini, 251.
Nativity of Christ, medizval lines on, 439.
N. (E.) on “ Vestigia nulla retrorsum,” 170.
Neck verse used by malefactors, 83. 233.
“Ne gry quidem,” 485, 504.
Nelson (Horatio, Lord) and Lady Hamilton, 63. 427. ;
his coxswain Sykes, 141.; meets the late Duke of
Wellington, 141.
Nelsonics, a masonic order, 263.
Nemo on the Robertons of Bedlay, 342.
Neo-Eboracensis on Lodovico Sforza, called Anglus, 33,
Misprint in seventh commandment, 33.
Nesbit (John), his longevity, 438.
“ Ness,” as a local termination, 186.
Netherlands, English comedians in the, 48.
Nevill (Jolin), Marquess of Montagu, wife and children,
225.
Newark, Monteith bowl at, 44.
News letters in manuscript, 34.
Newspapers in Calcutta, 324,
Newton (Sir Isaac) on the longitude, 8.
Now Week's Preparation, its author, 326.
N. (G.) on Thomas Ady, 309.
“Black List,” 81.
Books dedicated to the Deity, 266.
Bright (Mr.) and the British lion, 352.
Burning out the Old Year, 322.
Chalking the doors, 375.
Cressingham (Hugh de), 515.
Cruikston dollar, 393.
Eikon Basilike, its picture, 133.
Four-bladed clover, 514.
Jamieson’s Scottish Dietionary, 315.
Leighton (Abp.), relics of, 8. -
Marriage announcements of fortunes, 72.
Money the.sinews of war, 374.
Nine men’s morris, 207.
Refreshment for Clergymen, 354.
Scots’ College at Paris, 248.
Yea and Nay Academy of Compliments, 12.
N. (G. W.) on cognizance of the Drummonds, 332.
Latin versions of Common Prayer, 333.
N. (H.) on Balk, Pightel, &c., 443.
Nibby (Sig.), guide-book to Rome, 309.
Niczensis on etymology of rifle, 404.
Nichols (John), missing Parts of his ‘‘ Leicestershire,”
142. 186.
Nichols (John Gough) on Peter Basset, 424.
De Hungerford inscription, 49.
Effigies at Kirkby Belers and Ashby Folville, 410.
Flambard brass at Harrow, 179. 408.
Gascoigne (George), the poet, 15.
Grub Street and John Foxe, 251.
Hastings (John, Lord), his seal, 393.
Library discovered at Willscott, 511.
Livery collar of Scotland, 341. 415.
Nichols (W. L.) on Milton at Chalfont, 397.
Nicholson (Geo.), letters on the Gowry conspiracy, 19.
Nightingale and thorn, 189.
Nine men’s morris, 97. 207. 472.
Ninus besieged by the Medes, 57.
Nix on Lord Eldon a swordsman, 121.
Motto for a village school, 233.
Number of the beast, 242.
Nixon (J.) on “a Discourse on the present State of
France,” 462.
N. (J.) on Campbellton, Argyleshire, 54
Four-bladed clover, 381.
Soiled books, how cleansed, 103.
Stakes fastened with lead, 91.
N. (J. G.) on Buekinghamshire gentry, 332.
James (King), his hounds, 73.
Jersey legend: the Seigneur de Hambie, 287. +
Note about the Records, temp. Edward IIL, 33.
Refreshment for clergymen, 288.
Rip, its derivation, 72.
Noah’s ark, its form, 64. 150.
Nonjurors, noticed, 74. 105.
Norfolk pronunciation, 229.
Norman (Louisa Julia) on Nichols’s Leicestershire, 186.
Pye-wype, or plover, 133.
Northesk (Karl of), epitaph, 254.
Norwegian and the rose, 326.
Noughts and crosses, a game, 98.
Nouns, their declension by internal inflexion, 180.
294,
536
INDEX.
N. (T. C.) on Fleet Street, 264.
St. Dunstan's school, temp. Elizabeth, 343,
Numio in Portugal, 464.
Numbers, names of, and the hand, 112.
N. (U. 0.) on old finger-post rhyme, 501.
0.
Oath, Roman military, 164.
O°Callaghan (&. B.) on errors in Peerages, 362.
O’Conor (Rev. Dr. Charles), “ History of the House of
O’Conor,” 24.”
Oddy (Obadiah), translator of 4* The Lysistrates,” 465.
Offor (George) on Bunyan’s Pilgrim's mipsel 229.
Bunyan’s portraits, 245,
Earthquakes in England, 273.
Grub Street Memoirs, 251.
Neck verse, &c., 83.
Solesmes, the Norwich printer, 245.
Oily hero, a quotation, 345. 512.
O. (J.) on old American Psalm-book, 218.
Bavin, example of its use, 110.
Berwickshire Sandy, 304.
Books dedicated to the Deity, 266.
Colden (Rey. Alexander), 305.
“ Deliciz Poeticee, or Parnassus Display’d,” 188,
Falconer’s Voyages, 252.
Fane’s Psalms, 149.
Fuller (Thomas), M.D., 487.
Holyrood House press, 328.
Keith (Bp.), edition of Thomas & Kempis, 110,
King (Bp. Henry), “ Metrical Psalms,” 492.
Load of Mischief, an inn sign, 182.
Political pseudonymes, 290.
“ Quiz,” by Dr. Dibdin, 243.
Rennell (Wm.), dramatic writer, 462.
Robinson Crusoe abridged, 178,
Rothley Temple, a poem, 152.
Steele (John) of Gadgirth, ‘* Sermons,” 244.
O. (J. P.) on Alli, 454.
Dinner etiquette, 315.
Donnybrook near Dublin, 312.
English etymologies, 284.
Havard family, 354.
Hereditary aliases, 454.
Jenkins, the wine-stopper, 475.
Judas tree, 433.
Kippen, its etymology, 444.
Knap, its meaning, 471.
Livery collar of Scotland, 472.
Maria or Maria, 311.
Pigtails and powder, 315, 470.
Ride or Drive, 474.
Splinter-bar, 330.
“This day eight days,”
Weather-glasses, 515.
Wet sheet, &c., 334.
Old Week’s Preparation, its author, 326.
Oldfield (Mrs. Anne), Memoirs of her Life, 420.
Oldys (Wm.), his MS. Diary, 45.
Oliphant, its derivation, 386. 434.
Oliver (Dr. Geo.), his works, 404, 514.
Olivers (Thomas), his tune, 234. 314. 373. 434.
Oracles dumb at the Nativity of Christ, 323.
Oram (H. S.) on Claude’s pictures, 14.
353.
Ord (Craven), impressions of monumental brasses, 448.
Orlers (Jan), Account of Leyden, 26.
O. (R. M.) on Roman military oath, 165.
Orrery, its derivation, 47.
Orthography, aristocratic, 223.
O. (S.) on Gunpowder Plot discovered by magic, 53.
Pretender in England, 208.
Sarah, Duchess of Somerset, 353.
Ossian’s Poems, their authenticity, 326.
Othobon’s Constitutions, 72.
Overall (W. H.) on Eynsham Cross, 886.
William de Vernon, 388.
Owen (Garry) on Garibaldi an Irishman, 509.
Owen (Dr. J.), his Life, £20.
Ox, Pseonian, 2. ; wild oxen, 3.
Oxford (Edward Harley, 2nd Earl of), notes on books
and men, 417.
Oxoniensis on passage in Bede, 428,
P.
Paap (Simon Jane), Dutch dwarf, 423.
Pamela, how pronounced, 305. 394.
Paoli (Pascal), death of his son, 93. 170, 183.
Paper, how to split, 427.
Papworth (Wyatt) on architects of South Sea House
and Excise Office, 271.
Robinson (Wm.), architect, 434.
Paris, Scottish College at, 80. 128. 248.
Park (G. R.) on Wright of Plowland, 414.
Parker (Antony), MS. common-place book, 67.
Parker (Wm.), his issue, 446.
Parliamentary Session in 1610, 191.
Parr (Dr. Samuel), his eccentricity, 159. 510.
Parr (Queen Katharine), her second husband, 182.
Parr (Thomas), his longevity, 104.
Pascal on Versiera, the Witch of Agnesi, 80.
Paslew (Wm.), messenger of James I.’s chamber, 6,
Pater on “ As a small acorn,” &c., 462.
Patonce on Robert Smith, 325.
Somerset (Sarah, Duchess of), 197.
Patroclus of Aristophanes, 189.
Patron saints, a metrical list of, 85.
Paul IV. and Queen Elizabeth, 332.
Paule (Sir George), Abp. Whitgift’s biographer, 46, 151.
Payne (J. B.) on Hugh Hooper of Jersey, 64,
Vaughan (Sir Hugh), of Jersey, 46.
Payrtell arms, 80. 125. 171.
P. (C..S.) on heraldic engraving, 450.
Oiley hero, 512.
P. (D.) on heraldic engravings, 371. 508.
P. (E.) on the Goodwin Sands, 220.
Peacock (Edw.) on ballad against inclosures, 64.
Excommunication, 429.
Kilham (Rey, Alexander), 127. -
Malsh, a provincialism, 107.
Naval ballad, 80.
New mode of canonisation, 516.
Taylor the Platonist, 28,
Pearson (John) on order of Nelsonics, 263,
Pedigrees, fictitious, 61. 131. 147. 185.
Peele (Geo.), passage in “ Edward I.,” 7.
Peerages, errors in modern, 362.
Peers serving as mayors, 162. 292. 355. 454.
Pencil writing, when first used, 403. 475,
INDEX.
537
eam ea ee ee eee
Penance in the English Church, 165.
Peninsular war, destroyed MSS. relating to, 88.
Pennyman (John), his Life, 420.
Pepin (King) and the cordwainer, 243.
Peppercomb, origin of the name, 11. 131.
Pepys (Samuel), his manuscripts, 158. ; queries in his
Diary, 46.
Percy (Dame Ann), monumental inscription, 461.
Percy Library suggested, 327. 346.
Percy (Thomas) and the Gunpowder Plot, 173. -
Perkins’s Shakspeare folio, 134. 154, 211, 255.
Perronet (John), ‘‘ Hymns,” 263.
Peter of Colechurch, architect of London Bridge, 119.
Peters (Hugh), petition of his daughter, 399.
Petrarch, his new-discovered poems, 13.
Pets de Religieuses, a species of pancake, 90. 187. 273.
P. (G. H.) on Dr. Geo. Oliver's works, 404.
P. (G. P.) on Polwhele's Devon, &c., 386.
®, on clerical incumbents, their longevity, 252.
London riots in 1780, 272.
Pountefreit on the Thames, 343.
g. on land measure, 426.
Mottoes of regiments, 271.
Nelson (Lord) and Lady Hamilton, 427.
Philipot (John), bailiff of Sandwich, 97.
Phillips (J. P.) on Haverfordwest, 388.
Mermaid, story of one, 360.
Mind and matter, 461.
Newton (Sir Isaac) on the longitude, 8.
_ Races of running footmen, 341.
Phillott (F.) on the anemometer, 442.
Bavins and puffs, 471.
Cold-Harbour : Coal, 494.
Early coronations, 346.
Heathen illustration of a Christian formula, 422.
Jewish custom, 482. ‘
Judas tree, 471.
Roman Derby-day, 443.
Silver trowel and golden spoon, 460.
Philo-Baledon on Macaulay family, 250.
Music of ‘‘ The Twa Corbies,” 251.
Scottish ballad controversy, 231.
Philological changes : the vowel A, 384.
Philology : —
Balk, its etymology, 443.
Brangle, 51.
Bug, conceited, proud, 261.
Bumptious, 275.
Cinnabar, 478, 479.
Daisy, remarkable, extraordinary, 261. .
Feat, a mystery, 261.
Flannel, its derivation, 177.
Gumption, 125. 188. 275.
Joan, or Jane, its etymology, 177.
Malsh, melsh, or melch, 63, 107. 232.
Pightel, its meaning, 443. 489.
Rappee, its derivation, 464.
Rumble, a seat behind a carriage, 177.
Ship-shapen, 65. :
Splinter-bar, its meaning, 177.
Urchin, 423.
Vermilion, 477.
Philpots (Richard), epitaph, 359.
Photography foreshadowed, 122, 295,
Pickering family, 46.
Pickering (T.W.) on Pickering family, 46.
Pie, or Pye, in liturgical works, 52.
Pierius (Christ), ‘‘ Christus Crucifixus,” 123,
Piesse (G. W. S.) on discoloured coins, 413.
Pigeon, lines on one, 483.
Pigot (Charles), author of the “ Jockey Club,” 462.
Pichtel, its meaning, 443. 489.
Pig-tails discontinued in the army and navy, 163. 205.
815. 354.451. ~
Pikle, an obsolete word, 443, 489.
Pilsley well, or tap-dressing, 430.
Pinks (W. J.) on Mose, Moselle, Muswell, 199.
Soup house beggars, 263.
Pitt (Wm.), picture in the Louvre, 125.
P. (J. L.) on Latin puzzle, 443.
Plate, its derivation as applied to silver articles, 200.
Plon-plon, origin of the phrase, 83. 187.
Plough Monday custom, 381.
Ploughs vulgarly called waggons, 492.
Plum (Thomas), his longevity, 439.
Plumptre (Rev. J.), his Dramas, 66.
Plutarch’s Lives commended, 200.
Pn. (J. A.) on Babington family, 195.
Bishops elect, 85.
Clerical M.P.’s, 232.
Dutch-born citizens of London, 187.
Judas- tree, 433.
Macaulay family, 152.
Poetical periodicals, 198.
Poisons, ancient, 198.
Pole (Anne), her family, 29.
Political pseudonymes, 198. 290.
Polwhele (Richard), MS. of his Devon, 386.
Pomfret on the Thames, 343. 395. ;
Pompeii, the Graffiti of, 21.
Pope, his temporal government in the 18th cent., 137.
Popiana: “ Additions to Pope's Works,” attributed to
- W. Warburton, 198.
Hogarth known to Pope, 445, 495.
Pope and Lord Bolingbroke, 37.
Porson (Richard), his eccentricity, 101. 332.; epitaph
on Alexis, 445.
“ Portreature of Delilah,” its author, 343.
Postage stamps, their varieties, 482.
Post-office in Ireland, its history, 47.
Pountefreit on the Thames, 343. 395.
Powder, hair, discontinued, 163. 205.
Powell (J. J.) on Gloucester custom, 185.
Powell (J. P.) on John Bradshaw’s letter, 115.
Power (Richard), Baron of the Exchequer, 90.
P. (P.) on initials of an artist, 199.
Breezo (General), a wine-stopper, 484.
Fletcher family, 254.
Horse, its age, 353.
Seize Quartiers, 463.
Pratellis (De), family, 468.
Pratt (L. A.) on Wm. Pitt’s portrait, 125.
P. (R. B.) on heights of mountains, 333.
Preaux on De Pratellis monasteries, 469.
Pretender. See Stuart.
Price family of Llanffwyst, 503.
Prideaux, its etymology, 428. 468. ’
Pringle (Mark), M.P. for co. Selkirk, 299.
Printers’ marks, emblems, and mottoes, 98.
Prior (Sir James), “ Life of Malone,” 324. 368:
Prison base, or prison bars, 25.
538
INDEX.
Problem solved during’sleep, 22.
“ Promus and Condus,” explained, 224,
Pronessos “on Fisher family, 162.
Prophecies, ambiguous proper names in, 94.
Prophecies, prohibition of, 50.
Proverbs and Phrases;
A propos de bottes, 14.
Buff: “ To stand buff,” 5.
Chloe: as drunk as Chloe, 462.
Cocking an eye, 289.
Comparisons are odorous, 244. 310,
Cutting one’s stick, 53. 207.
Durance vile, 223.
Fly in the air, 28.
Good name better than a golden girdle, 402.
Hatter: “as mad as a hatter,” 462.
Holding a candle to the Devil, 29.
Knock under, 225.
Let’s sing old Rose, and burn the bellows, 72.
Married by the hangman, 487.
Money the sinews of war, 103. 228. 374.
My eye and Betty Martin, 72.171. 230. 355. 375.
392.
Ne gry quidem, 485. 504.
Not leaving the Devil a drop, 29.
Put a sneck in the kettle crook, 446.
Sending Jack after Yes, 34.
Ship-shapen, 65.
This day eight days, 90. 158. 358.
Upper crust, 183.
Upper ten thousand, 183. 355.
Virtue is its own reward, 499.
Vocative : To be found in the vocative, 445.
Walk your chalks, 63. 112. 152. 289.
Whipping the cat, 325.
Provincialis on a Gloucestershire story, 93.
Prugit, in the law of the Alamanni, 4. 55. 200.
Prussian iron medal, 33. 91. 130. 207.
Prynne (William), his character, 419.
P. (S.) on Anglo-Saxon literature, 29.
Psalm xxx. 5., passage in, 144.
Psalms, metrical version in Welsh, 26.
Psalter in MS. presented to Pope Adrian I., 505.
P. (S. E.) on etymology of Prideaux, 428.
P. (S. T.) on Stockdales the publishers, 447.
P. (T. 8.) on the Stuart papers, 23.
Public disputation, 447.
Puck on Union Jack flag, 435.
Punishments, ancient and modern, 342.
Punning and pocket-picking, origin of the phrase, 222.
Purkis (Samuel) on provincialisms, 261.
Purvis (Sir A.), his portrait, 484.
Puzzle, a Latin, 443.
P. (W.) on Chronicle of London, 144.
Fish called sprot, 78.
Lambarde (Wm.) and portrait of Richard II., 11.
Memorandum book on Art, 294.
Mince-pies and the Puritans, 90.
Mob-cap, origin of the name, 79.
Steel, origin of the word, 223.
Supervisor, temp. Queen Elizabeth, 13.
P. (W. F.) on dinner etiquette, 130.
Pye-Wype, its meaning, 65, 133. 352.'
Q.
Q. on Anthony de Solemne, 308.
Archer (Edward) of Berks, 387.
Bamfius : Bladwell, 502.
Shirley family, 388.
Tyrwhitt’s Opuscula, 198.
Q. (P.) on Campbell's “ Battle of the Baltic,” 462.
Who is the Brigand, 503.
Q.-(R. 8.) on “ Cock an eye,” 289.
Cockney, origin of, 454.
Gumption, its derivation, 189.
Round about our Coal Fire,” 132.
“ Yea and Nay Academy of Compliments,” 110.
Quakers described, 403. 474.
Quarter, as a local termination, 143. 287.
Querist on Gowrie’s mother, 461.
Seals of Lord Hastings, 305.
Quist, an affix, its derivation, 364.
“ Quiz,” edited by Dr. Dibdin, 243.
Quorum Pars on Thos. Swift of Goodrich, 471.
Quotations : —
As a small acorn to a forest grows, 462.
Cesar regnabit ubique, ete., 502.
Can ke who games have feeling ? 26. 415.
Cleanliness next to godliness, 446.
Could we with ink the ocean fill, 78.
Dogs fighting, 200.
Dominus regnavit 4 ligno, 127. 273. 329.
He who runs may read, 146.
T'll make assurance doubly sure, 446.
Man to the plough, 344.
Mors mortis morti mortem, ete., 445. 513.
My blessings on your head, 446.
Nunquam periclum sine periclo vincitur, 446.
Politeness is benevolence in trifles, 446. 516.
Quando puer sedebit in sede lilia, 502.
See where the startled wild fowl, 44.
She took the cup of life to sip, 446.
The Lord our God is full of might, 446.
There was turning of keys, &c., 66.
They came, they went. Of pleasures past away,
446.
Trust not in Reason, Epicurus cries, 446.
We wept not, though we knew that ’twas the last,
446.
Words are fools’ pence, 446, 516.
R.
R. on Taylor club, 289.
R, in prescriptions, origin of the symbol, 179.
R. (A. A.) on King Pepin and the cordwainer, 243.
Oily hero, 345.
R. (A. B.) on the land of Beheest, 101.
Epigram corner, 61.
Graveyards in Ireland, 151.
Neck verse, 233.
Nouveau Testament, 391.
Races of running footmen, 341.
Radicals in European languages, 63. 113. 254.
Ragman’s Roll, on Scottish records, 14.
Raleigh (Sir Walter), house at Brixton, 243. 331. 410.
INDEX.
539
Ralphson (Mary), her longevity, 439.
Ramsey (John) and the Gowry conspiracy, 19.
Randolph (Sir Thomas), noticed, 13.
Rankin (Rev. Francis John Harrison), 263. 353.
Raper (M.), Shakspearian editor, 281. 332.
Rapin and Tindal’s “ England,” its dates, 343.
Rappee, origin of the word, 464.
Rawlinson (Robert) on Wellington and Nelson meeting,
d4i1.
Raxiinds, its meaning, 244. 312.
R. (C. P.) on Rey. John Genest, 108.
R. (E.) on electric telegraph, 133.
Rebellion of 1715, notices of, 70. 404. 470. 496.
Records of the Treasury, gleanings from, 257. 297. 338.
377. 399. 457.
Records, temp. Edward III., note about, 33.
Red Book on Hengest, 125.
Redmond (S.) on the Drisheen city, 93.
Trish kings knighted, 162.
Reporters, the first, 160.
Weather indicator, 500.
Reeve (Miss Clara), her Poems, 327.
R. (E. G.) on Coningsby’s “ Marden,” 145.
End, in local nomenclature, 493.
Horse-talk, 18.
March hares, 492.
Plough, or team, 492.
Publication of banns, 492.
Sea-breaches in Norfolk, 30.
Swans, male and female, 493.
Regiment (5th) of Dragoon Guards, motto, 23. 111.
170. 395. 433.
Regiments, mottoes used by, 221. ; notes on, 23. 111.
170. 433.
Regnal years, how reckoned, 93.
Rembrandt’s engravings, 367. 412.
Rennell (Rey. Thomas), “ Remarks on Scepticism,” 307.
Rennell (Wm.), dramatic writer, 463.
Reporters, early, 160.
Republic of Babine, 282.
Reverend : Most and Right, us a prefix, 483.
R. (F.) on Dr. Hickes’s manuscripts, 128.
R. (F. BR.) on Illingsworth’s Lancashire Collections, 427.
Wright of Plowland, 355.
R. (G.) on the republic of Babine, 282.
Dates in historical works, 343.
Rhadegund (St.), noticed, 164. 274.
Rheged (Vryan) on Robert Lord Clive, 14.
Herbert (George), poem “ Sunday” set to music,
13.
Knap, its meaning, 346.
Metrical Psalms in Welsh, 26.
Richard II., his portrait, 11.
Ride ver. Drive, 326. 394. 474.
Rifle, its etymology, 404.
Rifle pits, early notices of, 63. °
Rifling, a game, 404.
Riley (H. T.) on judges’ costume, 153.
Rimbault (Dr. E. ¥'.) on Calverly’s portrait, 180.
Helmsley tune, 434.
Le Texier (M.), his French readings, 249.
Minsheu’s Dictionary annotated, 447.
Old London Bridge, 254.
Paoli (Col. Frederick), biography of, 183.
Raleigh’s house at Mitcham, 410.
Shakspeare, original quartos of, 179.
Rimbault (Dr. E. F.) on Stewart (Mrs. Dugald), 493.
Tart Hall, St. James’ Park, 406.
Weaver’s Songs and Poeins of Love, 295.
Rip, or demi-rip, a rake, 72.
Ripon Cathedral, early communion in, 222, 293.
Rix (Joseph) on longevity of the clergy, 252.
Mohoeks, 94.
Rix (S. W.) on East Anglian pronunciation, 229.
Duke of Kent’s Canadian residence, 242.
R. (J.) on Edward Chamberlayne, 486.
Cimex lectularius, 453.
Excommunication of Queen Elizabeth, 44.
Game of cat, 205.
Law officers, 483.
R. (J. S.) on Union Jack flag, 435.
R.(L. X.) on the meaning of Quarter, 287.
R. CM. 8.) on Sir Bernard de Gomme, 252.
Epitaph on a Spaniard, 324.
Military centenarians, 438.
Medal for the siege of Gibraltar, 267.
Moore (Sir Jonas), 363.
R. (N.) on Alban Butler's family, 502.
R. (N. H.) on Scottish college at Paris, 80.
Roads, Roman, their construction, 242.
Robertons of Bedlay, their descendants, 342.
Robinson (C. J.) on Acheson family, 344.
Armorial bearings, 80. 125.
Bladud and his pigs, 110.
Church towers, 342.
Chilcott (Rey. Cliristopher), 81.
Clifton of Leighton Bromswold, 364.
Coxe (Daniel), 262.
Crowe family, 110,
Daniel (Samuel), the poet, 152.
Groom: Hole of South Tawton, 253.
Merchant Taylors’ School registers, 100. 279.
Notes on regiments, 395.
Robinson (Robert) of Edinburgh, 327.
Robinson (Wm.) architect, 331.
Rowswell (Sir Henry), 112.
Robinson (John), M.P. for Harwich, 412.
Robinson (N. H) on Nathaniel Hooke, 467.
Robinson (Wm.), architect, 272. 331. 434.
“ Robinson Crusoe Abridged,” 178. 276.
Rochester (Earl of), anecdote of, 325.
Rock (Dr. D.) on the Hungerford inscription and its
indulgences, 165.
Excommunication, 428.
St. Ethenanus, 331.
“ Rock of ages,” Latin translation, 386. 434.
Rockingham (Watson-Wentworth, Marquis of), 449.
Roffe (Alfred) on Shakspeare music, 283.
Tap-dressing, 430.
Rogers (Major R.), noticed, 162.
Rogerson (Rey. Roger), epitaph, 359.
Rogg (J.), mathematical bibliographer, 450.
Rolands’s electric telegraph, 287.
Rolliad, allusion in the, 342, 452.
Roman Britain, map of, 342.
Roman Catholic reeusancy fines, temp. James I., 317.
497.
Roman military oath, 164.
Roman races, 443.
Roman roads, their copstruction, 242.
Rondel (Jacob Du), professor at Sedan, 146.
Roscommon (Wentworth Lord), portrait, 427.
540
INDEX.
Rose (Rt. Hon. George) on Lord Bolingbroke, 37.; on
Junius, 43.
Ross family of Balkaile, 502.
Roste Yerne, its meaning, 178. 275.
Rous (Francis), ‘‘ Metrical Psalms,” 218.
Rowe (Nicholas), “ Life and Writings of Shakspeare,”
420. .
Rowswell (Sir Henry), of Ford Abbey, 47. 112.
Royal Academy, its centenary, 302.
Royal Society, documents relating to, 338.
R. (R.) on barony of Broughton, 16.
R. (S. P.) on an order called sea-serjeants, 80. :
Rubens (Sir Peter Paul), departure from England, 96.
129. 247.; prices of his pictures, 139.
Rubens (Philip), brother of the artist, 75. 129. 247.
Rubric of the Communion service, 123,
Rumble, a carriage-seat, origin of the word, 176, 284.
Russell (Admiral), his portrait, 442.
“Rutherford family pedigree, 403.
Rye (W. B.) on the Ensisheim meteorite, 214.
8; °
S. on Apollo Belvedere statuette, 280.
Napoleon III.’s first wife, 330.
Passage in Sir Philip Sidney, 244.
Westerholt (Baron von), 387.
S. (A. B.) on Lessing’s painting “ Eyelin,” 426.
Sacheverell (Dr. Henry), lines on, 423.
Sack as a liquor in 1717, 24.
Sainsbury (W. Noel) on the first Hackney coaches, 178.
Sir P. P. Rubens, 96. 129.
St. Dunstan's school, femp. Elizabeth, 343.
St. Govor’s well in Kensington Gardens, 388.
St. Liz on Buckingham gentry, 243.
Johanne de Colet, 223.
St. Madryn noticed, 445. 512.
St. Makedranus noticed, 445.
St. Maur (E. R.) on noble orthography, 223.
St. Paul, character of his handwriting, 482.
St. Thomas Cantilupe, of Hereford, 77. 171.
Salisbury Cathedral spire, a watch cleaned on its stm-
mit, 11.
Salisbury (Sally), her Life by Captain Walker, 420.
Salmon (R. S.) on punning and pocket-picking, 222.
Salt: “ Sitting below the salt,” 365.
Salt-foot controversy, 365.
Sanglier, la Chasse du, drawings of, 404. “
Sancroft (Abp.) his mitre, 68.
Sandwich (Countess Dowager of), on Judas tree, 433.
Sanscrit numbers, 112.
Sans-culottes, origin of the name, 89.
Sansom (J.) on bishops elect, 86.
Clifton of Leighton Bromswold, 411.
Glover (Mary), maiden name, 385.
Lyndwood (Bishop), his birthplace, 48.
Paule (Sir George), notices of, 46.
Pye-wype, its meaning, 65.
Yoftregere, its meaning, 131.
S. (A. R.) on hymn on Prayer, 403.
S. (A. W) on alliterative poetry, 123.
Sayers (Thomas), parentage, 425.
S. (C.) on Frances Lady Atkyns, 197.
Morton family, 180.
Scarborough, landslip at, 109.
Scarlett family, 196.
Scavenger, its derivation, 325,
S. (C. E.) on Rev. Peter Smith, 445.
Schinderhannes, John the Burner, 449.
Schola de Sclavoni, 501.
Scorpio on Cole family arms, 179.
Scotch Acts of Parliament, 159.
Scotch clergy deprived in 1689, 72. 108.
Scotch gentry, the old, 158.
Scotish ballad controversy, 118. 231.
Scotland, livery collar of, 341. 415. 472.
Scott (John) on Wicquefort manuscripts, 324.
Scott (Sir Walter), anecdotes of his childhood, 298.;
on Capt. Falconer’s Voyages, 66.
Scottish college at Paris, 80. 128. 248.
Scottish law and family names, 446. 514.
Scotus on the old Scotch gentry, 158.
Scrivener (Rev. Matthew) of Haselingfield, 82.
Scrutator on Knights of the Round Table and Ossian’s
Poems, 326.
Scudamore (Frances), Duchess of Beaufort, her mar-
riages, 181.
Scutcheon, the king’s, a badge, 6. 51.
S. (D.) on ventilate, 490.
S. (D. W.) on Mary Channing’s execution, 224.
Gomme (Sir Bernard de), 221.
S. (E.) on Cromwell's interview with Lady Ingleby,
145.
Sea-breaches in Norfolk, 30, 109, 288. 353,
Sea serjeants, a masonic body, 80.
Seagrave (Robert), Methodist preacher, 142. 250, 314.
Search warrants, how executed, 306.
Searcher, origin of the office, 264,
Seats in churches, 370.
Sedding (Edmund) on chair at Canterbury, 484.
Sedgwick (Daniel) on Rey. Nathaniel Bull, 274.
“ Devotional Poems,” 223. 5
Edwards's Collection of Hymns, 189.
Hymn : “Lo! he comes with clouds,” 71. 314,
Perronet’s Hymns, 263.
“ Portreature of Dalilah,” 343.
Seagrave (Robert), Methodist preacher, 142. 514,
Seize quartiers, 462.
S. (E. L.) on witty classical quotations, 247.
Selden (John), his Life, 420.
Selrach on “ A propos de bottes,” 14.
Bregis, or satin of Bruges, 233.
Computus, &c., 232.
Label in heraldry, 231.
Longevity of clerical incumbents, 252.
Robert Rogerson’s epitaph, 359.
Witty classical quotations, 246.
Seneca, poet quoted by, 388.
Senescens on Rev. Edw. Wm. Barnard, 290.
Senex on translations noticed by Moore, 12.
Senex, Junior, on-the label in heraldry, 131,
Sepulchral slabs and crosses, 27. 92. 130, 204.
Serle (Susannah), monumental inscription, 359.
Serpyllum on cognizance of the Drummonds, 263.
Serrao (Father), his “ Lewis and Kotska,” 355.
Sévigné (Madame de), her letters, 402.
Seward (Anna), her annotations in Godwin’s Caleb
Williams, 219.
S. CF.) on bee superstitions, 443.
Jamieson’s Scottish Dictionary, 224.
Witty. translations, 413. 512.
INDEX.
ee
S. (F. J.) on Aphra Behn’s collected Plays, 242.
Sforza (Ludovicus), why called Anglus, 33.
Shaftesbury (Earl of ), anecdote of, 325.
Shagreen, a species of silk, 265.
Shakspeare : —
Coriolanus, Act III. sc. 2.: “waving thy head,”
&e., 358.
Etymology of Shakspeare, 459.
e Hamlet bibliography, 378. 459.
. Jug belonging to the poet, 498. 268.
Love’s Labout’s Lost, Act II. sc. 1.: “ Well-fitted
in arts,” 358. :
Macbeth, Act IV. sé. 1.: * Though bladed corn be
lodged,” 459.
Mallet’s original quartos, 179.
Manuscripts discovered relating to Shakspeare, 134.
154.
Measure for Measure, Act II. sc. 2.: “If the first
that did th’ edict infringe,” 358.
Music of his Plays, 283.
Plays translated into Dutch, 49.; and acted in the
Netherlands, 49.; reprint of Folio of 1623, 242.
Rowe (Nicholas), Life and Writings of Shakspeare,
420.
Timon of Athens, Act II. sc. 4. ; “ Lucius Lucul-
lus, and Sempronius Ulloa, all,” 159.
Transposition of passages, 358.
Troilus and Cressida, Act V. sc.2.: “ As Ariach-
ne’s broken woof,” 358.
Willobie (Henry), notices
“ Avisa,” 59.
Shakspeare controversy on the Perkins Folio, 134. 154.
211. 255.
Shakspeare’s Cliff, called Hay Cliff, 55.
Sharpe (F.) on Cruden and Addison, 440.
Shaw (John), the life-guardsman, 303.
Sheldon (Abp. Gilbert), his mitre, 68.
Sherwood (Mrs.), pedigree in her Life, 61.
Shildon on Thomas Randolph, 13.
Ship-shapen, its meaning, 65.
Shirley family pedigree, 388.
Shovel (Sir Cloudesly), his Life and Actions, 420.
Shrove Tuesday custom at Westminster School, 194.
Sidney (Sir Philip), quotation from his “Seven Won-
ders of England,” 244,
Sigma on water flannel, 101.
Simcox (Mr.), narrative of a crossing-sweeper, 20. 286.
Simpson (T.) on Burns’s MS. poems, 24.
Simpson (W. Sparrow) on Singhalese folk-lore, 78.
Suffolk folk-lore, 259.
“ Sing si dederum,” its meaning, 393.
Singer (S. W.), reprints of the Poets, 403.
Singhalese folk-lore, 78.
Sitherland (Agnes), last prioress of Grace-Dicu at
Ashby-de-la-Zouch, 12.
S. (J.) on Decanatus Christianitatis, 186.
$. (J. G.) on John Ury, exéeuted in 1741, 304.
§. (J. L.) on cushions on Communion ‘Table, 197.
Witty classical quotations, 311,
§. (J. S.) on bishops elect, 55.
S—k on Sir Eustace Smith, 82.
Skene (K.) on Anna Cornelia Meerman, 66.
peeiiey {B. F.) on first book printed in Greenland,
Cockney, 88,
Shakspeare in his
541
Sketchley (R. F.) on female cornet, 399.
Maids of honour, 394.
Money the sinews of war, 103.
Monteith bowl at Newark, 44.
Notes on regiments, 433.
Pencil writing, 475.
Plon-plon and crinoline, 187.
Pope and Hogarth, 495.
Quotations wanted, 516.
Union Jack flag, 375.
Witty classical quotations, 246. 471. 512.
Skulls, lines on a gentleman's and lady's, 163. 472.
Slander, a singular law case of, 178.
Slang : “ To slang,” origin of the term, 471.
Sleep, a difficult problem solved during, 22.
Smallfield (J. S.) on John Bowring’s token, 471.
Smitch, as applied to the Maltese, 198,
Smith on geographical queries, 242,
Smith (Sir Eustace) of Youghal, 82.
Smith (Henry), “‘ Sermons,” 55. 285.
Smith (H. P.) on translations mentioned by Moore, 32.
Smith (Joseph), the Mormonite, 7.
Smith (Rev. Peter) of Winfrith, 445.
Smith (Robert), Rector of Wath, 325.
Smith (Rev. Thomas), his longevity, 73.
Smith (W. J. B.) on “ Man to the plough,” 392.
Snails, sympathetic, 72. 252. ;
Sneath (Henry), noticed, 462.
Snowballs, Act against throwing, 224.
Sohnke (L. A.), mathematical bibliographer, 450.
“ Soldiers’ Public Library,” 444.
Somerset (Sarah, Duchess of), her remarriage, 197.
333. 353.
Somerville family, 365.°
Somner (Wm.), Life by Bishop Kennett, 420.
Songs and Ballads :—
A southerly wind and a cloudy sky, 124. 151.
An ancient ballad, 193. '
Dawson (Capt. James) on his misfortunes, 327.
Douglas, Douglas, tender and true, ate
Gunpowder Treason, 12.
Hardiknute, 118. 231.
Inclosures in Lincolnshire, 64. 180.
Irish bar, 1730, 216.
Naval ballad, 80. 272.
Sing old Rose and burn the bellows, 264.
Sir Patrick Spence, 118. 231.
Somehow my spindle I mislaid, 124. 151.
Soup house beggars, °
The Twa Corbies, 143. 251.
“ Songs and Poems on several Occasions,” 123. 188.
Soote, sote, or sweet, 83. 234.
Soup house beggars, a ballad, 263.
Sonth (Dr. Robert), “ Memoirs of his Life,” 420,
South Sea House, its architect, 271. 331.
Southey (Dr. Robert), birth-place, 475.
Sow as a symbol, 102. 229.
Spalatro on Edgar family, 451.
Fletcher family, 412.
Spectacles on Henry Smith’s Sermons, 285.
“ Spectator,” physician alluded to in No. 478., 263.
Spence (Mr.), bis pedigrees, 61, 131, 147. 185.
Spence (Sir Patrick), a ballad, 118. 231.
Spenser (Edmund), “ Account of his Life,” 420.; ma-
triculated at Cambridge, 42.
542
-
INDEX.
“ Spiriting away ” ladies to Spanish nunneries, 96. 271.
Splinter-bar, its meaning, 177, 284. 312. 330.
Spoon inscription, 17.
Sprot, the name of fish, 78.
S. (B.) on Earl of Galway, 365.
2. . on Dilettanti Society, 64.
George III.’s knowledge of Junius, 43,
La Chasse du Sanglier, 404. -
Landslips at Folkstone, 26.
Upton (Wm.), song writer, 447.
S. (S. D.) on notes on regiments, 111.
S. (S. J.) on King’s scutcheon, 51.
§. (S. M.) on Burrows family, 162.
Field family, 162.
Fletcher family, 162.
Latimer (Bishop), his family, 182.
Smith (Henry), lines on, 285.
Spiriting away, 271.
“Upper ten thousand,” 183.
S. (S. 8.) on Antonio Guevara, 46.
Stafford (Anthony), author of “The Femall Glory,” 47.
Stafford House=Tart Hall, 282.
Stags, their habits, 201.
Staines, Middlesex, unburied coffins at, 42.
Stakes fastened with lead as a defence, 27. 91.
Standen (Sir Anthony), ambassador, 497.
Stanley family, its origin, 141.
Stannard (W. J.) on alliterative poetry, 220.
News letters in manuscript, 34.
Starlings, flock of, 303. : ‘
Staverton (J. A.) on author of “ Scripture Religion,”
364.
Bishops Jolly and Kidder, 464.
S. (T. E.) on dispossessed priors and prioresses, 12.
“Walk your chalks,” 289.
Steel, origin of the word, 223.
Steele (John) of Gadgirth, his ‘‘ Sermons,” 244. 294.
Stephens (Nath.) of Chavenage manor-house, 93. 153.
Stephens (Robert and Henry), their emblems, 98.
Sterne (Laurence), fate of his corpse, 486.
Stewart (Dorothea), Earl Gowrie’s mother, 461.
Stewart (Mrs. Dugald), her poems, 386. 493.
Stewart (John), his longevity, 438.
Stockdales the publishers, 447.
Stones, lucky, 55. .
Stones (W.) on tinted paper, 330.
Wreck of the Dunbar, 71.
Stoneham (North) church, inscription, 501.
Stormn weather-glasses, 343. 515.
Stow (John), Life by Strype, 420.
Streat (Wm.), “ The Dividing of the Hoof,” 267.
Struther (Rev. Wm.), noticed, 374.
Stuart (Charles Edward), grandson of James II, wit-
nessed the coronation of George III, 46. 86. 208.
334.; knights created by him, 364.; medal, 152.
412.; relics sold in Glasgow, 248.
Stuart (James Francis Edward), son of James II., his
medal, 144, 272.
Stuart (Dr.), “ History of Armagh,” 102.
Stuart (Ferdinand Smyth), 232. 334.
Stuart (James), called “ The Athenian,” 201. 231.
Stuart (Wm.), Abp. of Armagh, 126.
Stuart papers unpublished, 23.
Studens on Havard family, 502.
Style, Old and New, in modern histories, 343.
Stylites on song of the Douglas, 71.
Subjicio on Peter Finnerty, 306.
Sudgedluit, its etymology, 365.
Suffolk folk lore, 259.
Suffolk pronunciation, 229,
Sun-dial mottoes, 279.
Supervisor, temp. Queen Elizabeth, 13. 91. 187.
Supple (Mark), anecdote of, 307.
Swifield (Robert), his longevity, 438.
Swift (Dean), cottage in Moor Park, 9.; Grub Stgeet
notoriety, 163.; mgrriage with Stella, 44. ‘
Swift (Thomas) of Goodrich, co. Hereford, 471.
Swinden (Jean Henri van), noticed, 23.
8. (Y.) on “ The Temporal Government of the Pope,” 137.
Sydenham (Thomas) of Madras establishment, 81.
Sykes (James), on Nelson’s coxswain, Sykes, 141.
Sykes (John), Nelson’s coxswain, 141.
Sylvester family, 143.
S. CY. 0.) on the Civil Club, 422.
as
T. on Abp. Leighton’s pulpit, 79.
Leyden (John), portrait, 385.
Stewart (Mrs. Dugald), poems, 386.
Tablets for writing : wax and maltha, 120.
Talbot family: Vaticinium Stultorum, 425.
Talbot (John G.) on a celebrated writer, 144.
Early communion in Ripon cathedral, 222.
“ He who runs may read,” 146.
Tanswell (J.) on notes on Hudibras, 138.
Tap-dressing, 345. 430.
Tart Hall=Stafford House, 282. 406.
Tasborowe (Sir Thomas), noticed, 402.
Tassies (Monsieur), noticed, 102. 249.
Tavern signs in the counties, 459.
Taylor (E. S.) on playing cards, 169.
Taylor (H. W. S.) on baptismal names, 474.
Dr. Robert Clayton, 412.
Clifton of Leighton Bromswold, 411.
De Pratellis family, 468.
Gleane (Sir Peter), his family, 410.
Heraldic : arms of Parker, 413.
Label in heraldry, 489.
Vestigia nulla retrorsum, 514.
Taylor (Bp. Jeremy), his pulpit, 178. ;
Taylor (John), the Water-poet, warrant for his dis-
covery, 385. ; a Club suggested for the republication
of his Works, 196. 289. 327.
Taylor (Thomas), the Platonist, 28. 110.
T. (C.) on Bible of 1641, 388.
Cold Harbour, its derivation, 139, 441.
Crispin Tucker, 11.
T. (D.) on book printed at Holyrood House, 263.
Telegraph, electric, in 1813, 26. 73. 133. 287.
Telegraph, North Atlantic submarine, 427.
Templar on anonymous works, 13.
Mousquetaires Noires, 463.
Numao in Portugal, 464. :
Temple (Sir Wm.), “ Memoirs and Negotiations,” 420.
Temple Bar, its early history, 12.
Temple in London, sun-dial motto on, 279.
Temples: why churches so-called, 487.
Te Deum interpolated, 31.265. 367. 407. 453. 470.504.
Ten, its etymology, 112.
INDEX.
543
Tennent (Sir J. Emerson) on flirt, 442.
Vermilion, its etymology, 477.
Ter-Sanctus, a cause of civil war, 164.
_ Testament, New, par les Théologiens de Louvain, 307.
391. 513.
Tewkesbury church, unappropriated effigy in, 175.
T. (F.) on whistle-tankards, 484.
-Th, as a termination, 244. 352.
Thames mentioned in an Indian MS., 325.
©. {3.) on Campbell of Monzie, 326.
Fisch of Castlelaw, 386. *
Fish (Admiral John)} 334. .
Home of Ninewells, 327.
Hogarth family, 445.
Rockingham (Watson, Marquis of), 449.
Theta (Sigma) on Helen Holmes of Ninewells, 484.
Moray earldom estates, 484.
Scotch genealogies, 502.
Thg. (M.) on French Prayer-book, 199.
Thomas Aquinas on angels, 180.
Thomas (W. Moy) on “ Additions to Pope’s Works,” 198.
Thompson (Pishey) on bazels of baize, 25. 150.
Burial in a sitting posture, 188.
Holding up the hand, 72.
Moore (Sir Jonas), 391.
“My eye and Betty Martin,” 72. 230.
Photography foreshadowed, 122.
Provincialisms, 51.
Pye-wype, or lapwing, 133.
Three kings of Colon, 52.
Thoms (Wm. J.) on Mr. Bright and the British lion, 179.
Thomson (Alex.), author of ‘‘ Whist,” 321.
Thomson (Richard).of Clare Hall, his scholarship, 155.
237.
Thomson (Dr. Wm.), “‘ Caledonia,” 426.
Thornber (W.) on rebellion of 1715, 404.
“Three hundred Letters,” 365.
Throw for life or death, 10. 434.
Thulden (Theodore van), monogram, 367.
Thurlow (Bp. Thomas), insulted by a mob, 392.
T. (H. V.) on Mufts, a slang name, 402.
Tidman (R. V.) on label in heraldry, 231.
Tillett (E. A.) on Augustine Briggs, 504.
Tillotson (Abp. John), Life published by Curll, 420.
Timbs (John) on Bolingbroke’s “ Essay on a Patriot
King,” 37.
Timmins (S.) on Hamlet bibliography, 458.
Tintagel, its wailings, 182.
Tinted paper recommended, 121. 330.
Tipeat, a game, 97. 205. 274.
Tischendorf (Prof.), his biblical researches, 274. 329,
Tithes transferred from one parish to another, 243.
Titler, its derivation, 305.
Titles, assumption of, 366.
T. (N. H.) on Nathaniel Hooke, 466.
Toad, how it undresses, 100.
‘Tobacco, its tercentenary, 384.
Todd (Dr. J. H.) on Donnybrook, near Dublin, 226.
Jew Jesuit, 79.
Todd (M. P.) on punishment of the tumbrel, 125.
Togatus on Blackwell and Etheridge, 198.
Tombstones, their various forms, 358.
Tong-tcho, prime-minister of China, 35.
Tooth-ache called “ love pain,” 381.
Toplady (A. M.), hymn “ Rock of ages,” Latin version,
387. 434.
Topographical Excursion of three Norwich gentlemen, 67.
Tormeteris, its meaning, 81. 233.
Torture, on the use of, 195.
Tourmaline crystal, 241. 314.
Towers of churches, their origin, 342.
Towers, six, on the English coast, 344.
T. (P. J.) on bishop preaching to April fools, 12.
T. (R.) on Bulloker’s “ Bref Grammar,” 223.
Glastonbury thorn, 504.
Mackenzie (Dr. Shelton), 71.
Tracton (Lord), his family, 26. 249.
Treasury records, gleanings from, 257. 297. 338. 377.
399. 457.
Trees cut in the wane of the moon, 223.
Trefoil, the sweet, or common melilot, 80. 151.
Tregelles (S. P.) on “ Dominus regnavit 4 ligno,” 127.
Trelawney (Sir Harry), noticed, 403. 472.
Trench (Francis) on Don Quixote in Spanish, 186.
Promus and Condus, 224.
“ Trepasser,” to die, origin of the word, 18. 91.
Tretane on London riots in 1780, 250.
Trevelyan (Sir W. C.) on epitaph on Alexis, 445.
Shakspeare and Henry Willobie, 59.
Triads, Historical, translated, 125.
Trinity corporation, particulars of, 163.
“Triumph of Friendship,” a masque, 386.
Trosse (Geo.), his Life by himself, 421.
Trowel, the silver, and golden spade, 460.
T. (T. BR.) on Rey. Thomas Collins, 384.
Tucker (Crispin), bookseller, 11. 187.
Tull (Sir Jethro), noticed, 103.
Tumbrel, its discontinuance, 125.
Turpin (Dick), his ride to York, 386. 433.
T. (W. H. W.) on Mr. Lyde Browne, 375.
Coverdale’s Bible, a third copy, 461.
Raleigh (Sir Walter), house at Mitcham, 331.
Tyburn gallows, its site, 400. 471. 514.
Tyburn Gate, its removal, 462.
Tyler (Wmm.) of Geyton, his epitaph, 359. 414.
Tyrwhitt (Thomas), “ Opuscula,” 198.
Tytler (Alex. Fraser), Lord Woodhouselee, letter to
Geo. Chalmers, 321.
U.
Uhland (L.), dramatic poems, 327.
Ulrick (Bishop), letter to Pope Nicholas, 485.
Uncumber (St.), noticed, 164. 274.
Uneda on Bunyan pedigree, 470.
Calcutta newspapers, 324.
Festival of the Ass, 472.
Fox (George), original letter, 460.
Holding up the hand, 313.
Lady’s and Gentieman’s skulls, 472.
Nine men’s morris, 472.
Pamela, its pronunciation, 305.
Shaftesbury or Rochester, 325.
“To be found in the Vocative,” 445.
Whipping the cat, 325.
Upton (Nicholas), heraldist, his family, 227. ;
Studio Militari,” 341.
Upton (Wm.), song writer, 447.
Ur Chasdim and fire-worship, 361. 453.
Urchin, its derivation, 423. 492.
Urquhart (Rey. D. H.), his works, 262.
bol Ny)
544
INDEX. .
Ursinus (Zacharias), “ The Summe of Christian Reli-
gion,” 366.
Urus, or large ox, 2.
Ury (John), executed in 1741, 304.
Usko (Rev. John F.), noticed, 245.
Ussher (Ambrose), “ English version of the Bible,” 102.
V;
Van Tromp’s watch, 330.
Vant, a local affix, its derivation, 426. 495.
Vargas, his oath, 92.
Vaticinium Stultorum, 425.
Vaucluse on Petrarch’s new-discovered poems, 13.
Vaughan (Sir Hugh) of Jersey, 46.
V. (E.) on lee-shore, 182.
Vebna on carnival at Milan and Varese, 197.
Judge's black cap, 253.
Priest’s burial, 204. :
Vedette on coal, its etymology, 494,
Facetia, 473.
Prussian iron medal, 130.
Public disputation, 447.
Te Deum interpolated, 453. 498.
Ventilate, origin of the word, 443. 489.
Vermilion, its derivation, 477.
Vernon (Wm. de), inquired after, 388.
Versiera, or Witch of Agnesi, 80.
“Vestigia nulla retrorsum,” motto, 23. 111. 170. 514,
V. (H.) on Lady Eliz. Fane’s Psalms, 105,
Video on the Judge’s black cap, 253.
Village school, motto for, 143, 233.
Vincent (Nathaniel), “ A Covert from the Storm,” 267.
Visé, viséd, viséed, visaed, 78.
Vix on Nichols’s Leicestershire, 142.
Voltaire (M. F. A.), saying imputed to him, 306.
Volunteers, the Light Horse, in 1780, 250. 272.
Voost (Arnold) on William Parker, 446.
W.
W, the letter, in the Indo-Germanie dialects, 244. 354.
W. on etymology of Ashmodeus, 428,
Burning alive, 445.
Father's justice, 492.
W. Bombay, on the form of Noah's ark, 64.
Waad (Sir Wm. G.), keeper of the Tower, his letters,
178, 174.
W. (A. G.) on painting of Sir §. Moreland, 103.
Wagstaff (F.) on “ Man to the plough,” 344.
W. (A. H.) on interpretations in the Te Deum, 367.
Wake (Abp.) his mitre, 68.
Waldegrave (Lady Henrietta), her marriages, 182.
Walker (Dr. Anthony), noticed, 421.
Walker (Mrs. Elizabeth), Life by her husband, 421.
Walker (Rev. John), Vicar of Bawdesey, 463.
Waller (Edmund), his Life and Writings, 421.
Wallis (Dr. John), notes for his biography, 95.
Walls (Maggy), burnt as a witch, 11.
Walton (Capt. George), his laconic despatch, 273.
Warbeck (Peter), his groats, 396.
Ward family at Burton-on-Trent, 30.
Ward (Nathaniel), Rector of Staindrop, 73.
Ward (R.) on Cornwal family, 281.
Ward (Bp. Seth), Life by Dr. Pope, 421.
al (Lady), and the ballad of Hardiknute, 118.
Wateh” cleaned on the top of Salisbury spire, 11.
Waterloo and Magenta, French and English heroism at,
43. :
Watson (D.) on Cling’s * Loci Communes,” 449.
Watson (Rev. George), noticed, 14. 281. 355.
Watson (Wm.) on Glasgow hood, 102.
W. (C.) on “ Antiquitates Britannice et Hibernicae,”
64,
Edgar family, 373. 452.
W. (E.) on Shagreen, a species of silk, 265.
Weather glasses, chemical, 343. 515.
Weather indicator, a novel one, 500.”
Weaver (Thomas), “ Songs and Poems,” 102. 295.
Wedding custom at a London church, 27.
Wedgwood (H.) on splinter-bar, 312.
Week, lines on the days of the, 323.
Wellington (Arthur Duke of), his meeting with Lord
Nelson, 141.; Limerick address to, 362.; official
and private correspondence destroyed, 88. 109.
Welsh Chronicles in MS., 125.
Welsh metrical Psalms, 26,
Wenefrede (St.), “ Life and Miracles,” 421.
Wenlok (Lord), his supposed tomb, 175.
W. (E. S.) on Gloucester custom, 185.
Westminster Hall, its admeasurements, 468. 513.
Westminster School custom on Shrove Tuesday, 194,
Westerholt (Baron von), his arms, 386.
W. (F.) on deacons’ orders and clerical M.P,’s, 180.
W. (H.) on the Bocase tree, 274,
Brownists, 148.
Whately (Abp.) and the Directory, 1: 122.
Whipping for the ladies, 304.
Whipping the cat, its meaning, 325.
Whistle tankards, 484,
White elephant, a foreign order, 104.
Whitelock (James), on Impositions, 451.
W. C1.) on Anthony de Solemne, 308.
Wicquefort (Abraham de), his MSS., 324.
Widbin, or dogwood, 51.
« Widow of the Wood, ” by Benj. Victor, 345.
Wig, a full-bottomed, ‘441. 483. :
Wigtoft on baisels of baize, 207.
Wilkins (David), his degree of D.D., 420. 452. 475.
Wilkinson (H. E.) on Herbert Knowles’ Poems, 94.
William III. and his sorrel pony, 486.
Williams (Abp. John), his Life, 421.
Williams (John) on archers and riflemen, 120.
Botanical terms, 151.
Burial of priests, 204.
Carnival at Milan, 405.
Cockney, origin of the word, 234,
“Dominus regnavit & ligno,” 273.
Eudo de Rye, 314.
Flambard brass’at Harrow, 286. 409.
Henry VI., notices of his burial, 62.
Hickes (Dr. Geo.), destruction of his MSS., 105,
Inscription on brass at West Herling, 107.
Medizval rhymes, 439.
Memory, technical, applied to the Bible, 177. 480.
Othobon’s Constitutions, 72,
Sing “ Si dedero,” 393. j
St. Govor’s wellin Kensington Gardens, 388.
St. Madryn, 512.
!
.
:
INDEX.
545
I ———ee———————————
Williams (John) on Scottish College at Paris, 128.
St. Thomas Cantilupe of Hereford, 77.
Southey’s birth-place, 475.
Supervisor, 91.
Sympathetie snails, 252.
Te Deum interpolations, 504.
- Trespasser, its meaning, 91.
Ventilate, 491.
Visé, viséd, viséed, visaed, 78.
Williamson (J.) on excommunications, 364.
Willis (R.), author of “ Mount Tabor,” 281.
Willobie (Henry), his “ Avisa,” 59.
Wills, extracts from ancient, 107.
Willscot, library discovered there, 461. 511.
Wilton (E.) on Sir John Danvers’ wife, 88.
Wiltshire (Mary), descendant of the Stuarts, 502.
Window tax, lines on the, 305.
Winnington (Sir_T. E.) on the Judas tree, 414.
Winter (Dr. Samuel), his Life and Death, 421.
Witch, memorials of a, 11.
Witchcraft, works on, 180. 266. 309.
“ Withered Violets,” its author, 427.
Witty quotations from Greek and Latin writers, 116.
246. 311. 332.413. 471. 512.
W. (J.) on Archiepiscopal mitre and hat, 188.
Arithmetical notation, 148.
Border families’ arms, 354.
Dimidiated coronets, 179.
Field family, 376.
Gerrard’s Hall Crypt, 367.
Heraldic engravings, 333.
Sepulchral slabs and crosses, 92.
Single supporters of arms, 463.
Vright of Plowland, 491.
W. (J. F.) on excommunication of Queen Elizabeth,
151.
Lloyd (or Floyd), the Jesuit, 151.
W. (J. H.) on Les Chauffeurs, 512. ;
Lines on a lady’s and gentleman’s skulls, 168.
Noah’s ark, its form, 64.
Tintagel, its wailings, 182.
Tyburn gallows, its locality, 514.
Westminster Hall, its dimensions, 513.
W. (J. B.) on clerical M.P.’s, 352.
Rankin (Rev. F. J. H.), 353.
Wmson (S.) on Historia Plantarum, 224.
Pye-Wype, a bird, 352.
Saltfoot controversy, 365.
Singer’s reprints of the Poets, 403.
Taylor club, 196.
Wodderspoon (John) on suffragan bishop of Ipswich, 32.
Wolsey (Cardinal Thomas), his Life, 421. ;
Woodman (Ralph) on clergy peers and commoners, 232.
Havard family, 124.
Tithes paid to another parish, 243.
Woodroffe (Dr. Benj.) and the Greek youths, 457.
Woodward (B. B.) on Beauseant, 334,
Fye Bridge, Norwich, 232.
Heraldic query, 262.
Man laden with mischief, 231,
Map of Roman Britain, 342.
Norfolk name for toothache, 381.
Peers serving as mayors, 355.
Robinson Crusoe abridged, 276.
Sea breaches on the Norfolle coast, 353.
Witty classical quotations, 247,
. Cid
Woolston (Thomas), “ Life and Writings,” 421.
Wordsworth Travestie, 365.
Wotton (Sir Henry), noticed, 155, 237.
W. (R.) on the butler of Burford priory, 82,
Bunyan (John), portraits, 245.
Tipeat, a game, 274,
Wren (Sir Christopher), his portrait, 442.
Wright (Dr.) of Norwich, and the bottle-stopper, 386.
475.
Wright (Mrs. Sarah), “ Some Account of her,” 421.
Wright of Plowland, 174. 313. 355. 376. 414, 491.
Writers bribed to silence, 24. ‘
Writing, ancient tablets for, 120. i
W. (T. H.) on burial in a sitting posture, 94.
W. (W.) on etchings of Brighton pavilion, 163.
Davies of Llandovery, 342.
Heights of British mountains, 179.
W. (W. E.) on Brighton pavilion etchings, 354,
W. (W. F.) on Hon. Capt, Edward Carr, 503.
W. (W. H.) on Dick Turpin, 433.
W. (W. 0.) on Gowry conspiracy, 19.
Gunpowder plot papers, 99. 173. 277.
Torture, on the use of, 195.
Wylgeforte (St.), noticed, 164.
Wylie (Charles), on lines on dogs fighting, 200.
“ Hich Life below Stairs,” 142.
Wynniard (Mr.), Keeper of wardrobe of James I., 99.
Wythers (John), Dean of Battle, Sussex, his will, 388.
xX.
X. on David Anderson, Scotch poet, 402.
Bryant, J. F., minor poet, 367.
“ Death of Herod,” 386.
Mason (Wm.) of Guisborough, 363.
Maxwell (John), blind poet, 345.
More (Hannah), Dramas, 387.
Reeye’s Original Poems, 327.
Thomson’s Caledonia, 426.
Triamph of Friendship, 386.
Uhland’s Dramatic Poems, 327.
X. West Derby, on Agnodice, female medical prac-
titioner, 250.
Books antipapistical before the Reformation, 26.
Fly-leaf inscriptions, 218.
Heraldic query, 385.
X. (X.) on portrait of Charles Lord Baltimore, 485.
Ventilate, 490. ;
X. (X. A.) on Rob. Keith, translator of Thomas &
Kempis, 64.
Rosewell (Sir Henry), 47.
ie
Y. on filles d@’honneur, 435.
Yarrow, an African, his burial, 188.
Year, burning out the old, 322.
Yellow-hammer, its orthography, 426.
Yelverton (Sir Henry) on the Impositions, 382.
Yeowell (J.) on Mrs. Alison Cockburn, 298.
, Dilettanti Society, 201. 231.
Macdonald (Andrew), dramatist, 321. —.
Notes on books and men by Edward Harley, Earl
of Oxford, 417. ?
z
546 INDEX.
ih ce, SMC IARI I
* Yerne, a Roste, its meaning, 178.
Y.(J.) on Mr. Lyde Brown, 375.
Bug: Daisy: Feat, 261.
Colms (Jolin), Pretender’s poet-laureat, 263.
“ Could we with ink the ocean fill,” 78.
First coach in Scotland, 121.
Junius, Boyd, and Lord Macartney, 261.
Lines on a pigeon, 483.
Parr (Dr. Samuel), his eccentricity, 159.
Sacheverell and Hoadly, 423.
Tassies (Monsieur), 102.
Yoftregere, or Astringer, 11. 131.
Y. (X.) on Sir Peter Gleane, 51.
Le Grys (Sir Robert), 52.
Zz,
Z. on Prussian iron medal, 91. 207.
Z. Glasgow, on George Adams, M.A.; 162.
Christmas Ordinary, 146. ~
Greek manuscript play, 165.
Halloran’s Female Volunteer, 165.
Middleton (Geo.), MS. translation, 162,
Rogers (Major R.), 162.
Rondel (Jacob du) of Sedan, 146.
Z. (A.) on “ Alberic, Consul of Rome,” 462.
Armstrong (Rey. J. Leslie), 463.
“ Investigator,” its editor, 483.
Michault’s “ Dance des Aveugles,” 449.
Oddy’s translation of ‘* The Lysistrates,? 465.
Walker (Rev. John), his works, 463.
Zeta on Benet Borughe, 67. :
Gilpiz (Rev. W.) on the stage, 66.
Misesilanies in manuscript, 67.
Plumptre (Rey. J.), Dramas, 66.
Zuiderzee, legend of the, 140. 295.
Zo. on Bazels of Baize, 90.
END OF THE NINTH VOLUME.—SECOND SERIES.
. 7. z ae E s
Printed by Gronoz Anvrew Sporriswoope, of No. 10. Little New Street, in the Parish of St. Bride, in the City of London, at No. 5. New
street Square, in the said Parish, and published by Grorce Bett, No. 186. Fleet Street, in the Parish of St. Dunstan in the West
in the City of London, Publisher, at No. 186. Fleet Street, aforesaid.—Saturday, July 14, 1860. C
o
—
o~-
a ‘ Wit
sores tas A
~~
re er
siyere tee
+ ee ratets
4 te8§s-001058O05%¢